Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4600 sva0 pUjya gurudeva zrI jorAvaramala jI mahArAja kI smRti meM Ayojita saMyojaka evaM pradhAna sama dhdh sknn ki dazavakAlikasUtra. mUla-anuvAda-vivecana-dviSNa-patiSThiApaTa yukta UIN
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ abhimata DaoN. bhAgacandra jaina ema. e., pI-eca. DI., DI. liTa. prophesara evaM DAirekTara jaina adhyayana kendra, rAjasthAna vi. vi., jayapura AgamaprakAzana samiti dvArA prakAzita aThAraha bhAga prApta hue| dhanyavAda / ina granthoM kA vihaMgAvalokana karane para yaha kahane meM prasannatA ho rahI hai ki sampAdakoM evaM vivecaka vidvAnoM ne niyukti, cUNi evaM TIkA kA AdhAra lekara AgamoM kI sayuktika vyAkhyA kI hai| vyAkhyA kA kalevara bhI ThIka hai| adhyetA kI dRSTi se grantha atyanta upayogI haiN| isa sundara upakrama ke lie hamArI badhAiyAM sviikaareN| in Education International F Private Personal use only
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM ahaM jinAmama-pranthamAlA: granthAGka 23 [ paramazraddheya gurudeva pUjya zrIjorAvaramalajI mahArAja kI puNya-smRti meM Ayojita ] zrI zayyaMbhavasthaviraviracita dazavakAlikasUtra [ mUlapATha, hindI anuvAda, vivecana, pariziSTa yukta] preraNA 0 upapravartaka zAsanasevI sva0 svAmI zrIvrajalAlajI mahArAja zrAdya saMyojaka-pradhAnasampAdaka (sva0) yuvAcArya zrImizrImalajI mahArAja 'madhukara' anuvAdaka-vivecaka-sampAdaka siddhAntAcAryA mahAsatI puSpaktI mukhya sampAdaka 0 paM. zodhAcandra bhArilla prakAzaka 0 zrI prAmamaprakAzana-samiti, byAvara (rAjasthAna)
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jinAgama-pranthamAlA : granthAGka 23 nirdezana mahAsatI zrI umarAvakuvarajI 'arcanA' 0 sampAdakamaNDala anuyogapravartaka muni zrI kanhaiyAlAlajI 'kamala' zrI devendramuni zAstrI zrI ratanamuni paNDita zrI zobhAcandrajI bhArilla 0 prabandhasampAdaka zrIcanda surANA 'sarasa' 10 sampreraka muni zrI vinayakumAra 'bhIma' zrI mahendramuni 'dinakara' " prakAzanatithi vIranirvANa saMvat 2511 vi.saM. 2042 I. san 1985 prakAzaka zrI AgamaprakAzana-samiti jainasthAnaka, pIpaliyA bAjAra, byAvara (rAjasthAna) pina-305901 mudraka satIzacandra zukla vaidika yaMtrAlaya, kesaragaMja, ajamera-305001 sAmaNimaye 56)
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Published at the Holy Remembrance occasion of Rev. Guru Sri Joravarmalji Maharaj Sayyambhava's DASHAVAIKALIK SUTRA [Original Text, Hindi Version, Notes, Annotations and Appendices etc.) Inspiring Soul Up-pravartaka Shasansevi (Late) Swami Sri Brijlalji Maharaj Convener & Founder Editor (Late) Yuvacharya Sri Mishrimalji Maharaj Madhukar Translator & Annotator Siddhantacharya Sadhwi Pushpavati Chief Editor Pt. Shobha Chandra Bharill Poblishers Sri Agam Prakashan Samiti Beawar (Raj)
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Jinagam Grantbmala Publication No. 23 D Direction Sadhwi Umrovakuowar Archana' Board of Editors Anuyoga-pravartaka Muni Shri Kanhaiyalal 'Kamal' Sri Devendra Muni Shastri Sri Ratan Muni Pt. Shobhachandra Bharill Managing Editor Srichand Surana 'Saras' Promotor Munisri Vinayakumar 'Bhima' Sri Mahendramuni 'Dinakar Date of Pablication Vir-nirvana Samvat 2511 Vikram Samvat 2041; August, 1985 O Publisher Sri Agam Prakashan Samiti, Jain Sthanak, Pipaliya Bazar, Beawar (Raj.) (India) Pin 305 901 O Printer Satish Chandra Shukla Vedic Yantralaya Kesarganj, Ajmer Price : K. 45 se
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samarpaNa prAtaHsmaraNIya paramapajya zrI jayamalajI mahArAja ke tRtIya paTTa para virAjamAna hokara jinhoMne dharma zAsana ke unnayana meM mahattvapUrNa yogadAna kiyA, jinhoMne dhArmika tathA AdhyAtmika padyaracanAoM dvArA sAhitya-samRddhi meM vRddhi ko, jo saMyama aura tapa kI sAdhanA ke kSetra meM nutana mAna sthApita karane meM pramukha rahe, unna AcAryazrI AsakaraNajI mahArAja ko pavitra smati meM sAdara savinaya samati samarpita
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakAzakIya harSa kA viSaya hai ki jinAgama-granthamAlA kI 23 vI maNi ke rUpa meM zrIdazavakAlikasatra pAThakoM ke kara-kamaloM meM arpita kiyA jA rahA hai| prastuta sUtra cAra mUla sUtroM meM parigaNita hai aura sAdhu-yAcAra kA pratipAdaka pramukha prAgama hai| prAyaH sabhI ko pravrajyAgrahaNa se pUrva hI athavA tatkAla pazcAt isakA adhyayana karanA Avazyaka hai| vastuta: isa pAgama ko hRdayaMgama kie binA zramaNAcAra kA yathAvat paripAlana honA saMbhava nahIM hai| isa dRSTi se isa pAgama kI upayogitA aura mahattA nirvivAda hai| prastuta prAgama kA prakAzana aba se bahuta pahale hI ho jAnA cAhie thA, magara katipaya vivazatAoM se vilamba ho gyaa| phira bhI AzA nahIM, vizvAsa hai ki isa saMskaraNa kA avalokana karake Agamarasika mahAnubhAva avazya santuSTa hoNge| dazavakAlika kA anuvAda evaM sampAdana sAhityavAcaspati vidvadvarya zrI devendramunijI ma. kI gRhasthAvasthA kI bhaginI paramaviduSI mahAsatI zrI puSpavatIjI ma. ne karake prastuta prakAzana kArya meM jo mahattvapUrNa sahayoga pradAna kiyA hai, samiti usake lie atIva AbhArI hai| zrIdevendramunijI kA amUlya sahayoga to prArambha se prApta ho rahA hai| tathya yaha hai ki ApakA sahayoga prApta hone se hI Agama-prakAzana kI gati tvarita ho sakI hai / Apake sahayoga ko vyakta karane ke lie zabda paryApta nahIM haiN| prastuta Agama kI bhI vizada, vistRta evaM vidvattApUrNa prastAvanA Apane hI likhI hai|| AzA hai dazavakAlikasUtra kA yaha saMskaraNa pAThako ke lie atyanta upayogI siddha hogaa| isa saMskaraNa ko vizeSa samRddha banAne meM prAcArya pUjyazrI pAtmArAmajI ma., yuvAcArya zrI mahAprajJa (muni zrI nathamala jI ma.), zrIsantabAlajI ma. prAdi dvArA pUrva meM sampAdita saMskaraNoM kA yatra-tatra upayoga kiyA gayA hai, ina saba mahAnubhAvoM ke prati kRtajJatA prakaTa karanA samucita hI hogaa| anya jina-jina mahAnubhAvoM se hameM sahayoga milA, una sabhI ke prati bhI hama prAbhArI haiN| ratanacaMda modI kAryavAhaka adhyakSa atanarAja mehatA cAMvamala vinAyakiyA mahAmaMtrI maMtrI zrI Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara (rAja.)
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gohATI byAvara madrAsa zrI Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara kAryakAriNI samiti 1. zrImAn seTha kaMvaralAlajI vaitAlA adhyakSa 2. zrImAn seTha ratanacandajI modI kAryavAhaka adhyakSa 3. seTha khIMvarAjajI coraDiyA upAdhyakSa 4. zrImAn hukmIcandajI pArakha upAdhyakSa 5. zrImAn dhanarAjajI vinAyakiyA 6. zrImAn dulIcandajI coraDiyA upAdhyakSa 7. zrImAn jatanarAjajI mehatA mahAmantrI 8. zrImAn cAMdamalajI vinAyakiyA mantrI jodhapura byAvara upAdhyakSa madrAsa mer3atAsiTI byAvara 1. zrImAn jJAnarAjajI mUthA mantrI pAlI sahamantrI byAvara koSAdhyakSa byAvara koSAdhyakSa madrAsa sadasya madrAsa sadasya nAgaura sadasya madrAsa sadasya baiMgalora sadasya byAvara 10. zrImAn cAMdamalajI caupar3A 11 zrImAn jauharIlAlajI zIzodiyA 12. zrImAn gumAnamalajI corar3iyA 13. zrImAna pArasamalajI coraDiyA 14. zrImAn mUlacandajI surANA 15. zrImAn jI. sAyaramalajI corar3iyA 16. zrImAn jeThamalajI corar3iyA 17. zrImAn mohanasiMhajI loDhA 18. zrImAn bAdalacandajI mehatA 19. zrImAn mAMgIlAlajI surANA 20. zrImAn bhavaralAlajI goThI 21. zrImAna bhaMvaralAlajI zrIzrImAla 22. zrImAn kizanacandajI corar3iyA 23. zrImAn prasannacandajI corar3iyA 24. zrImAn prakAzacandajI jaina 25. zrImAna bhaMvaralAlajI mUthA 26. zrImAn jAlamasiMhajI mer3atavAla sadasya indaura sadasya sikandarAbAda sadasya madrAsa sadasya durga sadasya madrAsa sadasya madrAsa sadasya nAgaura sadasya jayapura parAmarzadAtA byAvara
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sampAdakIya pAgama jaina sAhitya kI anamola nidhi aura upalabdhi hai| akSara-deha se vaha jitanA adhika vizAla aura virATa hai, usase bhI adhika artha-garimA kI dRSTi se vyApaka hai| bhagavatI,' anuyogadvAra aura sthAnAMga: meM 'Agama' zabda zAstra ke artha meM vyavahRta huA hai| vahA~ para pratyakSa, anumAna, upamAna aura Agama ye cAra pramANa batAe haiN| pAgama ke bhI laukika aura lokottara ye do bheda kie hai| laukika pAgama mahAbhArata, rAmAyaNa prabhRti grantha haiM to lokottara Agama AcAra, sUtrakRta, sthAna, samavAya, bhagavatI, jJAtAdharmakathA Adi haiN|4 / zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAvana pravacanoM ko sUtra rUpa meM saMkalana aura prAkalana gaNadharoM ne kiyA / vaha Agama aMgasAhitya ke nAma se vizru ta hugrA / prAcArya jinabhadragaNI kSamAzramaNa ne aMgapraviSTa aura aMgavAhya kA vizlepaNa karate hue likhA hai. --aMgapraviSTa vaha hai, jo gaNadharoM ke dvArA sUtra rUpa meM nirmita ho, jo gaNadharoM ke dvArA jijJAsA prastuta karane para tIrthakaroM ke dvArA pratipAdita ho aura jo zAzvata satyoM se sambandhita hone se dhruva va dIrghakAlIna ho / aMgabAhya Agama vaha hai, jo sthavirakRta ho aura jo binA prazna kie tIrthakaroM dvArA pratipAdita ho / vaktA ke bheda kI dRSTi se Agama-sAhitya aMgapraviSTa aura aMgavAha ina do bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA hai| prAcArya pUjyapAda ne 'sarvArtha siddhi' meM vaktA ke (1) tIrthaMkara, (2) zra takevalI, (3) pArAtIya prAcArya, ye tIna prakAra batAe haiN| AcArya akalaGka ne tattvArtha rAjavArtika meM likhA hai-pArAtIya prAcAryoM dvArA nirmita Agama , aMgapratipAdita artha ke nikaTa yA anukala hone ke kAraNa aMgabAhya haiN|' nandIsUtra meM aMgapraviSTa aura aMgabAhya AgamoM kI eka lambI sacI dI hai| aMgabAhya AgamoM ke prAvazyaka, Avazyaka-vyatirikta. kAlika, bheda kie haiN| dazavakAlika, yaha aMgabAhya Agama hai aura utkAlika hai / jaba AgamoM ke aMga, upAMga, mUla aura cheda, ye cAra vibhAga kie gae taba dazavakAlika ko mUla sUtroM meM sthAna diyA gayA aura isakA adhyayana sarvaprathama Avazyaka mAnA gayA hai| dazavakAlika kA mahattva, vaha kahA~ se niyUMDha kiyA gayA hai, usakA nAmakaraNa prabhRti viSayoM para zrI devendra muni jI ne apanI prastAvanA meM cintana kiyA hai, ataH prabuddha pAThaka usakA avalokana kreN| 1. bhagavatI 53 // 192 2. anuyogadvAra 3. sthAnAMga 338-228 4. nandIsUtra 71-72 5. Avazyakaniyukti gAthA 192 6. vizeSAvazyakabhASya gAthA 552 7. nandI sUtra 43 5. sarvArtha siddhi 1120 pUjyapAda 9. tattvArtharAjabAtika 1120 10. nandI sUtra 79-84
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazavakAlika meM dasa adhyayana haiN| yaha Agama vikAla meM racA gayA jisase isakA nAma dazavakAlika rakhA gyaa| zrutakevalI pAcArya zayyaMbhava ne apane putra ziSya maNaka ke lie isa Agama kI racanA kI / vIranirvANa 80 varSa ke pazcAt isa mahattvapUrNa sUtra kI racanA huI / isameM zramaNajIvana kI prAcArasaMhitA kA nirUpaNa hai aura yaha nirUpaNa bahuta saMkSepa meM kiyA gayA hai para zramaNAcAra kI jitanI bhI pramukha bAteM haiM, ve sabhI isameM A gaI haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki uttaravartI navIna sAdhakoM ke lie yaha Agama atyanta upayogI siddha hugrA hai / isa Agama kI racanA campA meM huI hai| prathama adhyayana kA nAma dramapUSpikA hai| pAMca gAthAoM ke dvArA dharma kI vyAkhyA, prazaMsA aura mAdhukarI vRtti kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| atIta kAla se hI mAnava dharma ke sambandha meM cintana karatA rahA hai| dharma kI zatAdhika paribhASAe~ aAja taka nirmita ho cakI haiN| vizva ke jitane bhI cintaka hue una sabhI ne dharma para cintana kiyA para jitanI vyApaka dharma kI paribhASA prastuta adhyayana meM dI gaI hai, anyatra durlabha hai / dhrarma yahI hai jisameM ahimA, saMyama aura tapa ho / aise dharma kA pAlana vahI sAdhaka kara sakatA hai. jisake mana meM dharma sadA aMgar3AiyA~ letA ho| dharma prAtmavikAsa kA sAdhana hai| yahI kAraNa hai sabhI dharmapravana ko ne dharma kI zaraNa meM Ane kI preraNA dI--'dhamma saraNa gacchAmi', 'dhamma saraNaM pavajjAmi', 'mAmekaM zanaNaM brj'| kyoMki dharma kA parityAga kara hI prANI aneka prApadAeM varaNa karatA hai / zAnti kA prAdhAra dharma hai| janma, jAna aura matyu ke mahApravAha meM bahate hue prANiyoM kI dharma rakSA karatA hai| pratyeka vastu utpanna hotI hai, jINaM hotI hai aura naSTa hotI hai| parivartana kA cakra satata calatA rahatA hai, kintu dharma aparivartanIya hai / vaha parivartana ke cakravyUha se vyakti ko mukta kara sakatA hai / kavivara ravIndranAtha Taigora ne isIlie kahA thA ki dharma kI pkdd'o| dharma kabhI bhI ahita nahIM krtaa| dharma se vaimanasya, virodha, vibheda Adi paidA nahIM hote, ve paidA hote haiM- sAMpradAyikatA se / sampradAya alaga hai, dharma alaga hai / dharma hI utkRSTa maMgala hai| isa adhyayana meM mAdhukarI vRtti kA sundara vivecana huA hai / jIvana-yAtrA ke lie bhojana Avazyaka hai / yadi mAnava pUrNa rUpa se nirAhAra rahe to usakA jIvana Tika nahIM sakatA / ucca sAdhanA ke lie aura kartavyapAlana ke lie mAnava kA jIvita rahanA Avazyaka hai| jIvana kA mahattva sabhI cintakoM ne svIkAra kiyA hai| jIvana ke lie bhojana Avazyaka hai| kintu aAtmatattva kA pArakhI sAdhaka zarIra-yAtrA ke lie bhojana karatA hai| vaha apavitra, mAdaka, tAmasika padArthoM kA sevana nahIM karatA / zramaNa kA jIvana tyAga-vairAgya kA jIvana hai| vaha svayaM sAMsArika kAryoM se sarvathA alaga-thalaga rahatA hai| vaha svaya bhojana na banAkara bhikSA para hI nirvAha karatA hai / jaina zramaNa kI bhikSA sAmAnya bhikSakoM kI bhAMti nahIM hotii| usake lie aneka niyama aura upaniyama haiN| vaha kisI ko bhI binA pIr3A pahuMcAye zuddha sAtvika nava koTi parizuddha bhikSA grahaNa karatA hai| bhikSAvidhi meM bhI sUkSma ahisA kI maryAdA kA pUrNa dhyAna rakhA gayA hai| dvitIya adhyayana kA nAma zrAmaNyapUrvaka hai / isa adhyayana meM gyAraha gAthAeM haiM, jinameM saMyama meM dhRti kA aura usakI sAdhanA kA nirUpaNa hai / dharma binA dhRti ke sthira nahIM raha sakatA / isa adhyayana kI prathama gAthA meM kAmarAga ke nivAraNa para bala diyA hai| prAtmapurANa meM likhA hai--kAma ne brahmA ko parAsta kara diyA, kAma se liva parAjita haiM, viSNu bhI kAma se parAjita haiM aura indra ko bhI kAma ne jIta liyA hai|" kavIra ne bhI 11. kAmena vijito brahmA, kAmena vijito hariH / kAmena vijito viSNaH, zakraH kAmena nijitaH / [10]
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ likhA hai...-'vipayana baga tihaM loka bhayo, jatI satI saMnyAsI' / isake pAra pahaMcanA yogI aura muniyoM ke lie bhI sahaja nahIM hai| kucha hI vyakti isake apavAda haiM, jo kAma-UrjA ko dhyAna meM rUpAntarita karate haiN| bhogI aura rogI kI zakti kA vyaya kAma kI ora hotA hai| vAyuvikAra Adi zArIrika kAraNoM se vAsanAeM uddIpta hotI haiM aura vaha mAnava abrahmacarya kI ora pravRtta hotA hai| kAma eka Avega hai| usa para niyantraNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| usake lie bhAratIya cintakoM ne vividha upAya batAe haiN| phrAyaDa, jo sUprasiddha manovaijJAnika hai, usakA bhI mantavya hai ki kAmazakti ko anya zaktiyoM meM rUpAntarita kiyA jA sakatA hai| eka citrakAra apanI kamanIya kalA meM, saMgItakAra saMgIta meM, lekhaka lekhana meM, vaktA vaktRtvazakti meM aura yogI yoga meM kAma ko rUpAntarita kara sakatA hai / kAma vizuddha prema ke rUpa meM rUpAntarita ho sakatA hai| vAsanA upAsanA meM badala sakatI haiM / 'kAma jIvana kI eka anivAryatA hai, jaise bhUkha aura pyAsa' jo isa prakAra kI dhArA rakhate haiM, vaha ucita nahIM hai, kyoMki anivArya vaha hai jisake binA mAnava jI na sake / binA khAye-pIe manuSya jI nahIM sakatA para kAma-sevana ke binA jIvita raha sakatA hai| isalie kAma anivArya aura vAstavika nahIM hai| prastuta adhyayana meM zramaNa rathanemi ko sAdhvI rAjImatI kAmavijaya kA upadeza detI hai| vaha kAmavAsanA kI bhartsanA karatI hai, jisase rathanemi kAma para vijaya prApta karate haiM / tRtIya adhyayana kA nAma kSullakAcArakathA hai| isa adhyayana meM 15 gAthAeM haiN| unameM prAcAra aura anAcAra kA vivecana kiyA gayA hai| sampUrNa jJAna kA sAra prAcAra hai, jisa sAdhaka meM dhati hotI hai vahI sAdhaka prAcAra aura anAcAra ke bheda ko samajha sakatA hai aura AvAra ko svIkAra kara anAcAra se bacatA hai| jo sAdhanA mokSa ke lie upayogI hai, vaha AcAra hai aura jo kArya mokSa-sAdhanA meM bAdhaka hai, vaha anAcAra hai / zramaNa ke lie jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa aura vIrya- ye pAMca AcaraNa karane yogya haiM, isIlie inheM paMcAcAra kahA hai| prastUta adhyayana meM anAcAroM kI sUcI dI gaI hai| unakI saMkhyA ke saMbaMdha meM prastAvanA meM vistRta carcA kI gaI hai| sArAMza yaha hai ki jitane bhI agrAhya, abhogya aura akaraNIya kArya haiM, ve anAcAra haiN| sAdhakoM ko una anAcAroM se bacane kA saMketa AgamakAra ne kiyA hai| caturtha adhyayana kA nAma dharmaprajJapti yA bar3a jIvanikA hai| isa adhyayana meM sUtra 23 haiM aura gAthAeM 28 haiN| isa adhyayana meM jIvasaMyama aura AtmasaMyama para cintana kiyA gayA hai| vahI sAdhaka zramaNadharma kA pAlana kara sakatA hai jo jIva aura ajIva ke svarUpa ko jAnatA hai| isalie prAcAra-nirUpaNa ke pazcAta isa adhyayana meM jIva-nikAya kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| yaha bAta spaSTa hai ki ajIva kA sAkSAta nirUpaNa isa adhyayana meM nahIM hai| isameM jIva-nikAya kA nirUpaNa hai| jIva ke sAtha ajIva kA nirUpaNa isalie Avazyaka hai kyoMki usako binA jAne jIva kA zuddha svarUpa jAnA nahIM jA sktaa| jo bhI dRzyamAna jagat hai vaha saba pudagala hai| pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vAyu, vanaspati aura trasa jIvoM ke jo zarIra dikhAI dete haiM, ve pudagaloM se nirmita haiN| jaba unameM se jIva pRthaka ho jAtA hai, tava vaha jIva mukta zabIra kahalAtA hai| isIlie 'annattha satthapariNaeNaM' bAkya kA prayoga hai| isa vAkya se donoM dazAoM kA nidarzana kiyA gayA hai| zastrapariNati ke pUrva pRthvI, pAnI Adi sajIva hote haiM aura zastrapariNati ke pazcAt ve nirjIva bana jAte haiN| prastuta adhyayana meM mahAvratoM kA nirUpaNa hai| mahAvata ke pA~ca prakAra haiM-ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya, aparigraha / inameM mukhya ahimA hai, zeSa usI kA vistAra hai| mana, vANI aura zarIra se krodha, lobha, moha aura bhaya Adi se duSita manovRttiyoM ke dvArA kisI bhI prANI ko zArIrika yA mAnasika kisI bhI prakAra kI hAni pahu~cAnA hiMsA hai| isa prakAra hiMsA se bacanA ahiMsA hai| hiMsA aura ahiMsA kI AdhArabhUmi mukhya rUpa se bhAvanA hai / yadi mana meM hiMsaka bhAvanA cala [11]
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahI hai para bAhara se hiMsA na bhI ho to bhI vaha hiMsA hI hai / yadi mana pAvana hai, usameM viveka kA pAloka jagamagA rahA hai aura yadi bAhara hiMsA hotI huI dikhalAI detI hai to bhI vaha ahiMsA hI hai| sneha, karuNA aura kalyANa kI maMgalamaya bhAvanA se guru kadAcit ziSya kI kaThora zabdoM ke dvArA bhartsanA karatA hai, doSa lagane para use prAyazcitta aura daNDa detA hai, to bhI vaha hiMsA nahIM hai| jaina zramaNa kA jIvana pUrNa ahiMsaka hai| vaha ahiMsA kA devatA hai| usake samasta jIvana-vyApAroM meM ahiMsA, karuNA, dayA kA amRta vyApta rahatA hai| usakI ahisA vrata nahIM mahAvrata hai, mahAn praNa hai| ukta mahAvrata ke lie prastuta adhyayana meM 'savvAyo pANAivAyAo veramaNaM' vAkya kA prayoga huA hai| jisakA artha hai--mana, vacana aura karma se na hiMsA svayaM karanA, na dUsaroM se karavAnA aura na hiMsA karane vAloM kA anumodana karanA / dvitIya mahAvrata satya hai| mana, vANI aura karma se yathArtha cintana karanA, AcaraNa karanA aura bolanA satya hai| jisa vANI se anya prANiyoM kA hanana hotA ho, dUsaroM ke hRdaya meM pIr3A utpanna ho, vaha satya nahIM hai| jaina zramaNa atyanta mitabhASI hotA hai| usakI vANI meM ahisA kI svaralahariyAM jhanajhanAtI haiN| usakI vANI meM sva aura para ke kalyANa kI bhAvanA aThakheliyA~ karatI hai| jaina zramaNa ke lie haMsI aura majAka meM bhI jhUTha bolane kA niSedha hai| vaha prANoM para saMkaTa pAne para bhI satya se vimukha nahIM hotaa| isa prakAra usake satya mahAvrata ke lie 'savvAgro musAvAyAno veramaNaM' vAkya kA prayoga huA hai| tRtIya mahAvrata acaurya hai| acaurya ahiMsA aura satya kA hI eka rUpa hai| kisI kI vastu ko binA anumati ke grahaNa karanA corI hai| yahA~ taka ki dAMta kuredane ke lie tinakA bhI grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| acauryavrata kI rakSA ke lie zramaNoM ko jo bhI vastu grahaNa karanI ho, usake lie prajJA lene kA vidhAna hai| isa mahAvrata ke lie 'sanvAno adinnAdANAmro veramaNaM' vAkya kA prayoga hai| caturtha mahAvrata brahmacarya hai| brahmacarya eka AdhyAtmika zakti hai| zArIrika, mAnasika, sAmAjika prabhRti sabhI pavitra pAcaraNa brahmacarya para hI nirbhara haiN| brahmacarya kI sAdhanA ke lie kAma ke vega ko rokanA Avazyaka hai / brahmacarya kA artha kevala upastha-indriya-saMyama hI nahIM hai parantu sarvendriya-saMyama hai| jo pUrNa jitendriya hotA hai vahI sAdhaka pUrNa brahmacarya kA pAlana kara sakatA hai| brahmacArI sAdhaka brahmacarya ko naSTa karane vAle padArthoM kA sevana nahIM krtaa| kAmoddIpaka dRzyoM ko nihAratA nahIM hai aura na isa prakAra kI vArtAoM ko sunatA hai / na mana meM kuvicAra hI lAtA hai| vaha pUrNa rUpa se brahmacarya kA pAlana karatA hai, isalie 'savvAgro mehuNAno veramaNaM' kA prayoga huA hai| pAMcaveM mahAvrata kA nAma aparigraha hai| dhana, sampatti, bhogasAmagrI Adi padArtho kA mamatvamUlaka saMgraha parigraha hai| vartamAna yuga meM samAja kI dayanIya sthiti cala rahI hai| usake antastala meM AvazyakatA se adhika saMgraha kA bhayaMkara viSa rahA huA hai| eka ke pAsa saikar3oM vizAla bhavana haiM to dUsare ke pAsa choTI sI jhopar3I bhI nahIM hai| eka ke pAsa anna ke ambAra lage hue haiM to dUsarA vyakti anna ke eka-eka dAne ke lie tarasa rahA hai| eka ke pAsa bahumUlya vastroM ke sandUka bhare par3e haiM aura dUsare ko lajjAnivAraNArtha kopIna bhI nasIba nahIM hai| isa prakAra sAmAjika viSamatA se samAja grasta hai, jisase AdhyAtmika unnati nahIM ho sakatI aura na bhautika unnati hI saMbhava hai| yaha viSamatA atIta meM bhI thii| isa viSama sthitiko sama karane ke lie bhagavAn parigraha kA malamaMtra pradAna kiyA / gahasthoM ke lie jahA~ parigraha kI maryAdA kA vidhAna hai, vahIM zramaNoM ke lie pUrNa aparigrahI jIvana jIne kA saMdeza diyA gayA hai| parigraha kA mUla moha, murchA aura Asakti hai| prastuta [ 12 ]
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prAmama meM parigraha kI bahuta hI sundara paribhASA kI gaI hai-mucchA parigaho vutto| koI bhI vastu, cAhe bar3I ho choTI ho, jar3a ho yA cetana ho, apanI ho yA parAI ho, usa meM prAsakti rakhanA parigraha hai| regraha sabase bar3A vidha hai| zramaNa usa viSa se mukta hotA hai| isalie prastuta adhyayana meM 'savvAgro pariggahAmro veramaNaM' pATha prayukta huyA hai| mahAvatoM ke sAtha hI rAtribhojana kA bhI zramaNa pUrNa rUpa se tyAgI hotA hai| mahAvratoM kA samyaka pAlana vahI kara sakatA hai jise pahale jJAna ho| jJAna ke abhAva meM dayA kI ArAdhanA nahIM ho sakatI aura binA dayA ke anya vratoM kA pAlana nahIM ho sktaa| isa dRSTi se yaha adhyayana atyanta preraNAdAyI sAmagrI se bharA huA hai| pA~caveM adhyayana kA nAma piNDaSaNA hai| yaha adhyayana do uddezakoM meM vibhakta hai| prathama uddezaka meM sau gAthAeM haiM to dvitIya uddezaka meM pacAsa gAthAeM haiN| isa adhyayana meM bhikSA saMbaMdhI gaveSaNA, grahaNaSaNA aura paribhogapaNA kA varNana hai| isalie isa adhyayana kA nAma piNDaiSaNA hai| bhikSA zramaNa kI kaThora caryA hai, usa caryA meM nikhAra AtA hai doSoM ko TAlane se| bhikSu nirdoSa bhikSA grahaNa kre| prastuta adhyayana meM kisa prakAra bhikSA ke lie prasthAna kare ? calate samaya use kina-kina bAtoM kI sAvadhAnI rakhanI cAhie ? varSA barasa rahI ho, koharA gira rahA ho, mahAvAta cala rahA ho aura mArga meM tiryak sampAtima jIva chA rahe hoM to bhikSu bhikSA ke lie na jaae| aise sthAnoM para na jAe jahA~ jAne se saMyama-sAdhanA kI virAdhanA saMbhava ho| mala-mUtra kI bAdhA ho to use rokakara bhikSA ke lie na jAya kyoMki usase svAsthya para pratikUla prabhAva par3atA hai| kisa prakAra bhikSA grahaNa karanI cAhie? Adi viSayoM para bahuta hI vistAra se vivecana kiyA hai| bhikSA ke lie calate hae jo bhI ghara A jAe, binA kisI bhedabhAva ke vahA~ se bhikSA le| svAdu bhojana kI talAza na kare kintu svAsthya kI upekSA bhI nahIM karanI caahie| usakI bhikSA sAmAnya bhikSA na hokara viziSTa bhikSA hotI hai| ___ chaThe adhyayana kA nAma mahAcAra kathA hai| isameM 68 gAthAeM haiN| tRtIya adhyayana meM kSullaka-prAcAra kathA hai to isa adhyayana meM mahAcAra kI kathA hai| kSullaka-prAcAra kathA meM anAcAroM kA saMkalana hai, sAmAnya nirUpaNa hai, usameM kevala utsarga mArga kA hI nirUpaNa hai, jabaki isa adhyayana meM utsarga aura apavAda donoM kA hI nirUpaNa hai| donoM hI mArga sAdhaka kI sAdhanA ko lakSya meM rakhakara banAe gae haiN| eka nagara taka pahuMcane ke do mArga haiM, ve donoM hI mArga kahalAte haiM; amArga nhiiN| vaise hI utsarga bhI sAdhanA kA mArga hai aura apavAda bhI / udAharaNa ke rUpa meM bAla, vaddha, rogI zramaNoM ke lie aThAraha sthAna varNya mAne haiN| una aThAraha sthAnoM meM solahavAM sthAna 'gahAntaraniSadyAvarjana' hai, jisakA artha hai-gRhastha ke ghara meM nahIM baiThanA / isakA apavAda bhI imI adhyayana kI 59 vI gAthA meM hai ki jarAgrasta, rogI aura tapasvI nirgrantha gahastha ke ghara baiTha sakatA hai| kSullaka-mAcAra kathA kA prastuta adhyayana meM sahetu nirUpaNa huA hai| sAtaveM adhyayana kA nAma vAkyazuddhi hai| isa adhyayana meM 57 gAthAeM haiM, jisameM bhASA-viveka para bala diyA hai| jo prAcAraniSTha hogA usakI vANI meM viveka avazya hogaa| jaina zramaNoM ke lie gupti, samiti aura mahAvrata kA pAlana Avazyaka hI nahIM anivArya hai| mahAvrata meM dvitIya mahAvrata bhASA se sambandhita hai to gupti aura mamiti meM bhI dvitIya gupti aura dvitIya samiti bhASA se hI saMbaMdhita hai| vacana-gupti meM mauna hai aura samiti meM vicAra yukta vANI kA prayoga hai| jisameM zramaNa karkaza, niSThara, anarthakArI, jIvoM ko AghAta aura paritApa dene vAlI bhASA kA prayoga nahIM krtaa| vaha apekSA dRSTi se pramANa, naya aura nikSepa se yukta hita, mita, madhura aura satya bhASA bolatA hai| vANI kA viveka sAmAjika jIvana ke lie bhI Avazyaka hai| - [ 13 ]
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAzcAtya vicAraka varka kA mantavya hai-saMsAra ko duHkhamaya banAne vAlI adhikAMza duSTatAeM zabdoM se hI utpanna hotI haiN| zramaNa, jo sAdhanA kI uccatama bhUmi para avasthita hai, use apanI vANI para pUrNa niyantraNa rakhanA caahie| yahA~ taka ki zramaNa jo bhASA satya hote hue bhI volane yogya nahIM hai, vaha na vole aura na mizra bhASA kA hI prayoga kre| jo bhASA vyAvahArika hai, satya hai, pAparahita, akarkaza aura sandeharahita hai, usI bhASA kA prayoga kre| nizcayakArI bhASA kA prayoga isIlie niSiddha kiyA gayA hai ki vaha bhASA ahiMsA aura anekAnta kI kasauTI para kharI nahIM utrtii| sAdhaka ke jIvana meM vAkyazUddhi kA kitanA mahattva hai, yaha batAne ke lie prastuta adhyayana hai| ___ pAThaveM adhyayana kA nAma prAcArapraNidhi hai| isa adhyayana meM 63 gAthAe~ haiN| isa adhyayana meM prAcAra kA nahIM apitu prAcAra kI prANadhi yA prAcAra sambandhI praNidhi kA nirUpaNa hai| prAcAra eka mahAn nidhi hai / usa nidhi ko pAkara zramaNa kisa prakAra cale, usakA digdarzana isa adhyayana meM kiyA gayA hai| praNidhi kA apara artha ekAgratA sthApanA aura prayoga hai| zramaNa ko indriyoM ke vikAroM ke pravAha meM pravAhita na hokara, Atyastha honA caahie| aprazasta prayoga na kara prazasta prayoga karane caahie| isakI zikSA isa adhyayana meM dI gaI hai / isa adhyayana meM krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha jo pApa ko bar3hAte haiM, punarjanmarUpI vRkSa kA sIMcana karate jAte haiM, una kapAyoM ko jItane kA saMdeza diyA hai| zAntimArga ke pathika sAdhaka ke lie vapAya kA tyAga Avazyaka hai / kaSAya mAnasika udvega haiM, Avega haiN| eka kaSAya meM bhI itanA sAmarthya hai ki vaha sAdhanA ko virAdhanA meM parivartita kara sakatA hai to cAroM kaSAya sAdhanA kA kitanA adhaHpatana kara sakate haiM, yaha sahaja hI samajhA jA sakatA hai| krodha kI agni sarvaprathama krodha karane vAle ko hI jalAtI hai| mAna pragati kA avarodhaka hai| mAyA avidyA aura asatya kI jananI hai aura kulhAr3e ke samAna-zIlarUpI vRkSa ko naSTa karanevAlI hai / lobha aisI khAna hai jisake khanana se samasta doSa utpanna hote haiM / yaha aisA dAnava hai jo samasta sadguNoM ko nigala jAtA hai / yaha sAre duHkhoM kA mUlAdhAra hai aura dharma aura karma ke pUruSArtha-mArga kI sabase bar3I bAdhA hai| isa prakAra AcaraNIya aneka sAdhanA ke pahaluoM para isa adhyayana meM prakAza DAlA hai| nauveM adhyayana kA nAma vinaya-samAdhi hai / isa adhyayana meM 62 gAthAeM haiM tathA sAta sUtra aura cAra uddezaka haiM jinameM vinaya kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| vinaya kA vAstavika artha hai-variSTha evaM gurujanoM kA sammAna karate hue, unakI prAjJAoM kA pAlana karate hue anuzAsita jIvana jInA / vinaya ko dharma kA mUla kahA hai| vinaya aura ahaMkAra meM tAla-mela nahIM hai, donoM kI do viparIta dizAeM haiN| ahaMkAra kI upasthiti meM vinaya kevala aupacArika hotA hai| ahaM kA visarjana hI vinaya hai| ahaM ke zUnya hone se hI mAnasika, vAcika aura kAyika vinaya pratiphalita hotA hai| isake vinA vyakti kA rUpAntara asaMbhava hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA-binA ahaMkAra ko jIte sAdhaka vinamra nahIM bana sakatA / jaba sAdhaka ahaM se pUrNa mukta ho jAtA hai tabhI vaha samAdhi ko prApta karatA hai| vinIta vyakti guru ke anuzAsana ko sunatA hai, jo guru kahatA hai-use svIkAra karatA hai, unake vacana kI ArAdhanA karatA hai aura apane mana ko aAgraha se mukta rakhatA hai / isa prakAra prastuta adhyayana meM vividha ipTiyoM se vinaya-samAdhi kA nirUpaNa huyA hai / isameM yaha batAyA hai ki yadi ziSya ananta jJAnI bhI ho jAye to bhI vaha prAcAryoM kI usI taraha aArAdhanA karatA hai jaise pahale karatA thaa| jisake pAsa dharma kA adhyayana kiyA usake prati ziSya ko mana, vacana aura karma se vinIta rahanA caahie| jo Nipya vinIta hotA hai, vahI gurujanoM ke sneha ko prApta karatA hai, avinIta ziSya vipadA ko Amantrita karatA hai| vinIta ziSya hI jJAna-sampadA ko prApta kara sakatA hai| isa adhyayana meM vinaya, zra ta, tapa aura prAcAra, ina cAroM samAdhiyoM kA varNana bhI hai aura ve samAdhiyAM kisa taraha prApta hotI haiM, isakA bhI nirUpaNa hai| [14]
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dasaveM adhyayana kA nAma sabhikSa hai / isa adhyayana kI ikkIsa gAthAoM meM bhikSa ke svarUpa kA nirUpaNa hai / bhikSA se jo apanA jIvanayApana karatA ho vaha bhikSa hai| saccA aura acchA zramaNa bhI "bhikSaka' saMjJA se hI abhihita kiyA jAtA hai aura bhikhArI bhii| para donoM kI bhikSA meM bahuta bar3A antara hai, donoM ke lie zabda eka hone para bhI uddezya meM mahAna antara hai / bhikhArI meM saMgrahavatti hotI hai jabaki zramaNa dUsare dina ke lie bhI khAdya-sAmagrI kA saMgraha karake nahIM rakhatA / bhikhArI dInavRtti se mAMgatA hai para zramaNa adInabhAva se bhikSA grahaNa karatA hai| bhikhArI dene vAle kI prazaMsA karatA hai para zramaNa na dene vAle kI prazaMsA karatA hai aura na apanI jAti, kula, vidvattA Adi batAkara bhikSA mAMgatA hai| bhikhArI ko bhikSA na milane para vaha gAlI aura zApa bhI detA hai kintu zramaNa na kisI ko zApa detA hai aura na gAlI hii| zramaNa apane niyama ke anukala hone para tathA nirdoSa hone para hI vastu ko grahaNa karatA hai / isa prakAra bhikhArI aura zramaNa bhikSu meM bar3A antara hai / imItira adhyapana kA nAma mabhikSu yA sabhikSa diyA hai| pUrvavartI nau adhyayanoM meM jo zramaNoM kI prAcArasaMhitA batalAI gaI hai, usake anusAra jo zramaNa apanI pArzadAnusAra ahiMsaka jIvana jIne ke lie bhikSA karatA hai---vaha bhikSu hai / isa adhyayana kI pratyeka gAthA ke anta meM sabhikkhu zabda kA prayoga huyA hai / bhikSucaryA kI dRSTi se isa adhyayana meM vipula sAmagrI prayukta huI hai| bhikSu vaha hai jo indriyavijetA hai, aAkroza-vacanoM ko, prahAroM ko, tajanAoM ko zAnta bhAva se sahana karatA hai, jo punaH punaH vyutmarga karatA hai, jo pRthvI ke samAna sarva saha hai, nidAna rahita hai, jo hAtha, paira, vANI, indriya se saMyata hai, adhyAtma meM rata hai, jo jAti, rUpa, lAbha va zruta prAdi kA mada nahIM karatA, apanI AtmA ko zAzvata hita meM susthita karatA hai| isa prakAra prastuta adhyayana meM zramaNa ke utkRSTa tyAga kI jhalaka dikhAI detI hai| dasa adhyayanoM ke pazcAta prastuta prAgama meM do calikAeM bhI haiN| prathama cUlikA kA nAma rativAkyA hai| isameM aThAraha gAthAeM haiM tathA eka sUtra hai| isameM saMyama meM asthira hone para punaH sthirIkaraNa kA upadeza diyA gayA hai| asaMyama kI pravRttiyoM meM sahaja AkarSaNa hotA hai, vaha AkarSaNa saMyama meM nahIM hotA / jinameM moha kI prabalatA hotI hai, unheM indriyaviSayoM meM sukhAnubhUti hotI hai| unheM viSayoM ke nirodha meM prAnanda nahIM miltaa| jina ke zarIra meM khujalI ke kITAra hote haiM, unheM khujalAne meM sukha kA anubhava hotA hai kintu jo svastha haiM unheM khujalAne meM prAnanda nahIM AtA aura na unake mana meM khujalAne ke prati AkarSaNa hI hotA hai / jaba moha ke paramANu bahuta hI sakriya hote haiM taba bhoga meM sukha kI anubhUti hotI hai para jo sAdhaka moha se uparata hote haiM unheM bhoga meM sukha kI anubhUti nahIM hotii| vaha bhoga ko roga mAnatA hai / kaI bAra bhoga kA roga daba jAtA hai kintu paristhitivaza punaH ubhara AtA hai| usa samaya kuzala cikitsaka usa roga kA upacAra kara ThIka karatA hai, jisase vaha gegI svastha ho jAtA hai / jo sAdhaka moha ke ubhara Ane para sAdhanA se lar3akhar3Ane lagatA hai, usa sAdhaka ko punaH saMyama-sAdhanA meM sthira karane kA mArga isa calikA meM pratipAdita hai| isa calikA ke vAkyoM se sAdhaka meM saMyama ke prati rati utpanna hotI hai, isIlie isa cUlikA kA nAma rativAkyA hai / isameM jo upadeza pradAna kiyA gayA hai, vaha bahuta hI prabhAvazAlI aura anUThA hai / dUsarI calikA viviktacaryA hai / isa calikA meM solaha gAthAeM haiN| isameM zramaNa ke caryA guNa aura niyamoM kA nirUpaNa hai, isalie isakA nAma viviktacaryA rakhA gayA hai| saMsArI jIva anusrotagAmI hote haiN| ve indriya aura mana ke viSaya-sevana meM rata rahate haiM, para sAdhaka pratisrotagAmI hotA hai / vaha indriyoM kI lolupatA ke pravAha meM pravAhita nahIM hotaa| vaha jo bhI sAdhanA ke niyama-upaniyama haiM, unakA samyak prakAra se pAlana karatA hai| pAMca mahAvrata mUlaguNa haiN| navakArasI, paurasI Adi pratyAkhyAna uttaraguNa haiN| svAdhyAya, kAyotsarga [ 15 ]
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Adi niyama haiM, jo inakA jAgarUkatA ke sAtha pAlana karatA hai vaha pratibuddha-jIvI kahalAtA hai| vartamAna samaya meM caryA kA niyamana karane vAle pAgama haiN| isalie spaSTa zabdoM meM kahA gayA hai-bhikSu sUtrokta mArga para cale 'suttassa maggeNa carejja bhikkh'| sUtra kA gambhIra artha-vidhi aura niSedha, utsarga aura apavAda Adi ko anekAnta dRSTi se jAnakara AcaraNa kare / cUlikA ke anta meM yaha mahattvapUrNa saMdeza diyA gayA hai ki sabhI indriyoM ko sUsamAhita kara AtmA kI satata rakSA karanI caahie| kitane hI vicArakoM kA yaha abhimata hai ki prAtmA ko gavAMkara bhI zarIra kI rakSA honI cAhie, zarIra prAtmasAdhanA kA sAdhana hai kintu yahA~ isa vicAradhArA kA khaNDana kiyA gayA hai aura prAtmarakSA ko hI sarvopari mAnA gayA hai / AtmA kI rakSA kA artha hai--sayama kI rakSA aura saMyamarakSA ke lie bahirmukhI se antarmukhI honA Avazyaka hai| isa prakAra dazavakAlika sUtra meM zramaNAcAra kA bahuta hI vyavasthita nirUpaNa hai| jaina zramaNa bAhya rUpa se samasta pApakArI vRttiyoM se bace aura Antarika rUpa se samasta rAga-dveSAtmaka vattiyoM se Upara uThe / saMkSepa meM kahA jAya to pAMcoM indriyoM aura mana ko saMyama meM rakhe aura nirantara saMyama-sAdhanA ke patha para Age bddh'e| dazavakAlika Agama atIva mahattvapUrNa hai| zramaNa ko sarvaprathama apane prAcAra kA jJAna prAvazyaka hai| dazavakAlika kI racanA se pUrva prAcArAMga kA adhyayana-adhyApana hotA thA para dazavakAlika kI racanA ke bAda prAcArabodha ke lie sarvaprathama dazavakAlika kA adhyayana Avazyaka mAnA gyaa| dazakAlika ke nirmANa ke pUrva AcArAMga ke zastraparijJA adhyayana se zramaNoM ko mahAvratoM kI vibhAgata: upasthApanA kI jAtI thI kintu dazavakAlika ke nirmANa ke bAda dazavakAlika ke caturtha adhyayana se mahAvratoM kI upasthApanA kI jAne lgii| atItakAla meM zramaNoM ko bhikSAnAhI banane ke lie AcArAMga sUtra ke dUsare adhyayana ke lokavijaya ke pAMcaveM uddezaka ko jAnanA Avazyaka thA / para jaba dazavakAlika kA nirmANa ho gayA to usake pAMcaveM adhyayana piNDaipaNA ko jAnane vAlA zramaNa bhI bhikSAgrAhI ho gyaa| isase yaha spaSTa hai ki dazavakAlika kA kitanA adhika mahattva hai| isa para aneka vyAkhyAeM huI haiM, vivecana likhe gae haiN| svargIya yuvAcArya paM. pravara zrI madhukara-muni jI mahArAja kI prabala preraNA se pAgama-battIsI kA maMgalamaya kArya prArambha huaa| mere laghu bhrAtA zrI devendra muni zAstrI kA sneha bharA Agraha thA ki mujhe dazavaikAlika sUtra kA sampAdana karanA hai, usa para vivecana Adi bhI likhanA hai| choTe bhAI ke prema bhare Agraha ko maiM kaise TAla sakatI thI? maiMne isa mahAna kArya ko karane kA saMkalpa kiyA, para zubha kArya meM vighna Ate hI haiN| mujhe bhI isa kArya ko sampanna karane meM aneka bAdhAoM kA sAmanA karanA pdd'aa| mere saMyamI jIvana kI prAdhArastambha, jinake kAraNa maiM sadA nizcitatA kA anubhava karatI rahI, jinakI chatrachAyA meM mere jIvana ko sukhada ghar3iyAM bItI, ve thI-pratibhAmUrti mAtezvarI mahAsatI prabhAvatI jI, jinakA 27 janavarI 1982 ko saMthAre ke sAtha svargavAsa ho gyaa| unake svargavAsa se mana ko bhArI prAghAta lagA, merA bhI svAsthya zithila hI rahA, isalie na cAhate hae bhI vilamba hotA hI calA gyaa| isakA saMpAdana maiMne udayapura varSAvAsa meM san 1980 meM prArambha kiyaa| DugalA varSAvAsa meM pravacana prAdi anya Avazyaka kAryoM meM vyasta rahane ke kAraNa kArya meM pragati na ho sakI, jodhapura aura madanagaMja ke varSAvAsa meM use sampanna kiyaa| Agama kA sampAdanakArya anya sampAdana kAryoM se adhika kaThina hai, kyoMki Agama kI bhASA aura bhAvadhArA vartamAna yuga ke bhAva aura bhASA-dhArA se bahuta hI pRthaka hai| jisa yuga meM ina AgamoM kA saMkalana
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Akalana hayA usa yuga kI zabdAvalI meM jo artha mannihita thA, aAja una zabdoM kA vahI artha ho, yaha nizcita rUpa se nahIM kahA jA sktaa| zabdoM ke mUla artha meM bhI kAlakramAnusAra parivartana hue haiN| isalie mUla Agama meM prayukta zabdoM kA sahI artha kyA hai ? imakA nirNaya karanA kaThina hotA hai, ataH isa kArya meM samaya laganA svAbhAvika thaa| tathApi parama zraddhaya sadguruvayaM rAjasthAnakesarI adhyAtmayogI upAdhyAyapravara zrI puSkara muni jI mahArAja tathA bhAI mahArAja zrI devendramuni zAstrI ke mArgadarzana se yaha durUha kArya sahaja sugama ho gyaa| yadi pUjya gurudevazrI kA hArdika AzIrvAda aura devendra muni jI kA mArgadarzana prApta nahIM hotA to sampAdana kArya meM nikhAra nahIM paataa| unakA cintana aura protmAhana mere lie saMbala ke rUpa meM rahA hai| maiM isa avasara para tyAga-vairAgya kI jItI-jAgatI pratimA mvargIyA vAla brahmacAriNI parama-viduSI candanabAlA zramaNIsaMgha kI pUjya prabatinI mahAsatI zrI mohanakuvara jI ma. ko vismata nahIM kara sakatI, jinakI apAra kRpAdRSTi se hI maiM saMyama-sAdhanA ke mahAmArga para bar3hI aura unake caraNAravindoM meM rahakara pAgama, darzana, nyAya, vyAkaraNa kA adhyayana kara skii| Aja maiM jo kucha bhI hU~, vaha unhIM kA puNya-pratApa hai| prastuta Agama ke sampAdana, vivecana evaM lekhana meM pUjanIyA mAtAjI mahArAja kA mArgadarzana mujhe milA hai| presa yogya pANDulipi ko taiyAra karane meM paNDitapravara muni zrI nemicandra jI ne jo sahayoga diyA hai vaha bhI cirasmaraNIya rhegaa| zrI ramezamuni, zrI rAjendramuni, zrI dinezamuni prabhRti muni-maNDala kI satpreraNA isa kArya ko zIghra sampanna karane ke lie milatI rahI tathA sevAmUti mahAsatI catarakuvara jI kI satata sevA bhI bhulAI nahIM jA sakatI, suziSyA mahAsatI candrAvatI, mahAsatI priyadarzanA, mahAsatI kiraNaprabhA, mahAsatI ratnajyoti, mahAsatI suprabhA Adi kI sevA-zuzra SA isa kArya ko sampanna karane meM sahAyaka rahI hai| jJAta aura ajJAta rUpa meM jina mahAnubhAvoM kA aura granthoM kA mujhe sahayoga milA hai, una sabhI ke prati maiM vinamra bhAva se AbhAra vyakta karatI huuN| --jaina sAdhvI puSpavatI mahAvIra bhavana, madanagaMja-kizanagar3ha di. 4-5-84 [17]
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA dazavaikAlika : eka samIkSAtmaka adhyayana cirantana satya kI abhivyakti kA mAdhyama : sAhitya AtmA aura anAtmA saMbaMdhI bhAvanAoM kI yathAtathya abhivyakti sAhitya hai / sAhitya kisI bhI deza, samAja yA vyakti kI sAmayika samasyAoM taka hI sImita nahIM hai, vaha sArvadezika aura sArvakAlika satya-tathya para prAdhata hai| sAhitya, sampradAya-vizeSa meM janma lekara bhI sampradAya ke saMkIrNa ghere meM prAbaddha nahIM hotaa| kula miTTI meM se janma lekara bhI miTTI se pRthaka hotA hai aura saurabha phala meM utpanna hokara bhI phala se pRthaka astitva rakhatA hai| yahI sthiti sAhitya kI hai| sAhitya mAnava ke vimala vicAroM kA akSaya koSa hai| sAhitya meM jahAM utkRSTa prAcAra aura vicAra kA citraNa hotA hai vahA~ utthAna-patana, sukha-duHkha, AzA-nirAzA kI bhI sahaja abhivyakti hotI hai| yadi hama vizva-sAhitya kA gaharAI se paryavekSaNa kareM to spaSTa parijJAta hogA ki maundarya suSamA ko nihAra kara mAnava pulakita hotA rahA hai to kAruNyapUrNa sthiti ko nihAra kara karuNA kI prazra - dhArA bhI pravAhita karatA rahA hai| jahA~ usane jIvana-nirmANa ke lie anamola Adarza upasthita kie haiM, vahAM jIvana ko patana se bacAne kA mArga bhI subhAyA hai| jIvana aura jagat kI, prAtmA aura paramAtmA kI vyAkhyAe~ karanA sAhitya kA sadA lakSya rahA hai| isa prakAra sAhitya meM sAdhanA aura anubhuti kA, satyama, zivama, sundaram kA adbhuta samanvaya hai| sAhityakAra vicAra-sAgara meM gaharAI se DubakI lagAkara cintana kI muktAe~ baTora kara unheM isa prakAra zabdoM kI lar3I kI kar3I meM pirotA hai ki dekhane vAlA vismita ho jAtA hai| jIvana kI nazvaratA aura apUrNatA kI anubhUti to prAyaH sabhI karate haiM, para sabhI use abhivyakta nahIM kara pAte / kucha viziSTa vyakti hI zabdoM ke dvArA usa nazvaratA aura apUrNatA ko citrita kara evaM jana-jana ke antarmAnasa meM tyAga aura vairAgya kI bhAvanA ubuddha kara unheM prAtmadarzana ke lie utprerita karate haiN| cirantana satya kI abhivyakti sAhitya ke mAdhyama se hotI hai| vaicArika krAnti kA jItA-jAgatA pratIka : prAkRta sAhitya prAkRta sAhitya kA udbhava jana-sAmAnya kI vaicArika kAnti ke phalasvarUpa huA hai| zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra aura tathAgata buddha ke samaya saMskRta bhASA AbhijAtya varga kI thii| ve usa bhASA meM apane vicAra vyakta karane meM gauravAnubhUti karate the| jana bolI ko ve ghRNA kI dRSTi se dekhate the| aisI sthiti meM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAbIra aura tathAgata buddha ne usa yuga kI jana-bolI prAkRta aura pAlI ko apnaayaa| yahI kAraNa hai, jaina grAgamoM kI bhASA prAkRta hai aura bauddha tripiTakoM kI bhASA pAlI hai| donoM bhASAoM meM adbhuta sAMskRtika aikya hai| donoM bhASAoM kA udgama-bindu bhI eka hai, prAyaH donoM kA vikAsa bhI samAna rUpa se hI huA hai| mamavAyAGga' 1. samavAyAGga sUtra, pRSTha 60 [18]
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura aupapAtika sUtra ke anusAra sabhI tIrthakara ardhamAgadhI bhASA meM hI upadeza karate haiN| cAritra dharma kI prAdhinA aura sAdhanA karane vAle jijJAsu mandabuddhi strI-puruSoM para anugraha karake jana-sAmAnya ke lie siddhAnta subodha ho, isalie prAkRta meM upadeza dete haiN| 3 prAcArya jinadAsa gaNI mahattara ardhamAgadhI kA artha do prakAra se karate haiM yaha bhASA magadha ke eka bhAga meM bolI jAtI thI, isalie arddhamAgadhI kahalAtI hai, dUsare isa bhASA meM aTThAraha dezI bhASAoM kA sammizraNa huA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM kahA jAe to mAgadhI aura dezaja zabdoM kA isa bhASA meM mizraNa hone se yaha ardhamAgadhI kahalAtI hai| ardhamAgadhI ko hI sAmAnya rUpa se prAkRta kahate haiN| AcArya hemacandra ne Agama sAhitya kI bhASA ko ArSa prAkRta kahA hai| cintakoM kA abhimata hai ki AgamoM kI bhASA meM bhI dIrghakAla meM parivartana hayA hai| udAharaNa ke rUpa meM prAcArya zIlAMka ne sUtrakRtAGga ko TIkA meM spaSTa rUpa se likhA hai ki sUtrAdarzoM meM aneka prakAra ke sutra upalabdha hote haiM, para hamane eka hI Adarza kA svIkAra kara vivaraNa likhA hai| yadi kahIM sUtroM meM visaMvAda dRggocara ho to citta meM vyAmoha nahIM karanA caahie|" kahIM para 'ya' zruti kI pradhAnatA hai to kahIM para 'ta' zruti kI, kahIM para hasva svara kA prayoga hai to kahIM para hrasva svara ke sthAna para dIrgha svara kA prayoga hai| prAgamaprabhAvaka zrI puNyavijaya jI mahArAja ne bahatakalpasUtra, kalpasUtra aura aMgavijjA' granthoM kI prastAvanA meM isa sambandha meM ullekha kiyA hai| prAgamoM kA vargIkaraNa prAgamoM kA sabase uttaravartI vargIkaraNa hai-aMga, upAMga, mUla aura cheda / prAcArya devavAcaka ne jo AgamoM kA vargIkaraNa kiyA hai usameM na upAMga zabda kA prayoga huA hai aura na hI mUla aura cheda zabdoM kA hii| vahA~ para aMga aura aMgabAhya zabda AyA hai| tatvArthabhASya' meM sarvaprathama aMgabAhya Agama ke artha meM upAMga zabda kA prayoga hamA hai| usake pazcAta sukhabodhA mamAcArI,'vidhimArgaprapA,'' vAyanAvihI 12 Adi meM upAMga vibhAga kA ullekha hai| kintu mUla aura cheda mUtroM kA vibhAga kisa samaya hunA, yaha abhI anveSaNIya hai| dazavakAlika kI niyukti, cUNi, hAribhadrIyA vRtti aura uttarAdhyayana kI zAntyAcArya kRta vahavRtti meM mUla sUtra ke sambandha meM kucha bhI carcA nahIM hai| isase spaSTa hai ki gyArahavIM zatAbdI taka 'mUla sUtra' yaha vibhAga 2. aupapAtika sUtra 3. dazavakAlika, hAribhadrIyA vRtti 4. magavisayabhAsANibaddha addhamAgaha, adrArasa desIbhAsANimayaM vA addhmaaghN| -nizIthaNi 5. mUtrakRtAGga, 2/2-39, sUtra ko TIkA 6. bRhatkalpasUtra, bhAga 6, prastAvanA, pRSTha 57 7. kalpasUtra, prastAvanA, pRSTha 4-6 8. aMgavijjA, prastAvanA, pRSTha 8-11 9. tattvArthabhASya 1/20 10. sukhabodhA samAcArI, pRSTha 134 11. vidhimArgaprapA ke lie dekhie jaina sAhitya kA vRhad itihAsa, bhAga 1, prastAvanA pR. 38 12. vAyanAvihI, pRSTha 64
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahIM hayA thaa| vikrama saMvat 1334 meM prabhAvakacaritra meM sarvaprathama aMga, upAMga, mUla aura cheda yaha vibhAga prApta hotA hai| isake bAda 'samAcArI-zataka' meM bhI upAdhyAya samayasundara maNI ne isakA ullekha kiyA hai| bhUlasUtra saMjJA kyoM ? dazavakAlika aura uttarAdhyayana prAdi ko mUla sUtra saMjJA kyoM dI gaI hai ? isa sambandha meM vijJoM meM vibhinna mata haiN| pAzcAtya vijJoM ne bhAratIya sAhitya kA jima gaharAI, ruci aura adhyavasAya se adhyayana kiyA hai vaha vastuta: prazaMsanIya hai| kArya kisa sImA taka huA hai ? kitanA upAdeya hai ? yaha prazna alaga hai, para unhoMne kaThina zrama aura utsAha ke sAtha jo prayatna kiyA hai, yaha bhAratIya cintakoM ke lie preraNAdAyI hai| jarmanI ke suprasiddha prAcya adhyetA pro. zanTiyara ne uttarAdhyayanamUtra kI prastAvanA meM likhA hai ki mUla sUtra meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke mUla zabda saMgRhIta haiM jo svayaM bhagavAn mahAvIra ke mukha se nisRta hai / 14 suprasiddha jarmana vidvAna DaoN. vAlTara zUbriga ne Lax Religion Dyaina (jarmana bhASA meM likhita) pustaka meM likhA hai ki mula mUtra nAma isalie diyA gayA jJAta hotA hai ki zramaNa aura zramaNiyoM ke mAdhanAmaya jIvana ke mUla meM prArambha meM unake upayoga ke lie inakA nirmANa huA / iTalI ke prophesara gerIno ne eka vicitra kalpanA kI hai| usa kalpanA ke pIche unake mastiSka meM grantha ke 'mUla' aura 'TIkA' ye do rUpa mukhya rahe haiN| isalie unhoMne mUla' grantha ke rUpa meM mUla sUtra ko mAnA hai kyoMki ina pAgama-granthoM para niyukti, caNi, TIkA prAdi vipula vyAkhyAtmaka sAhitya hai| vyAkhyA sAhitya meM yatratatra mUla zabda kA prayoga hunA hai, jisakI ve TIkAe~ aura vyAkhyAe~ hai| uttarAdhyayana aura dazavakAlika para vipula vyAkhyAtmaka sAhitya hai, isalie ina prAgamoM ko mUla sUtra kahA gayA hai| TIkAkAroM ne mUla grantha ke artha meM mUla sUtra kA prayoga kiyA hai, saMbhava hai usI se yaha Agama mUla sUtra kahe jAne lage hoN| pAzcAtya mUrdhanya manISiyoM ne mUla sUtra kI abhidhA ke lie jo kalpanAe~ kI haiM, unake pIche kimI apekSA kA AdhAra avazya hai, para jaba hama gaharAI se cintana karate haiM to unakI kalpanA pUrNa rUpa se sahI nahIM lgtii| pro. sarapenTiyara ne bhagavAna mahAvIra ke mUla zabdoM ke sAtha mUla sUtroM ko jor3ane kA jo samAdhAna kiyA hai, vaha uttarAdhyayana ke sAtha kadAcit saMgata ho to bhI dazavakAlika ke sAtha usakI saMgati vilkula nahIM hai| yadi hama bhagavAna mahAvIra ke sAkSAt vacanoM ke AdhAra para 'mUla sUtra mAnate haiM to pAcArAMga, sUtrakRtAMga prabhati aMga grantha, jina kA sambandha sIdhA gaNadharoM se rahA hai mUla sUtra kahe jAne caahie| para aisA nahIM hai, isalie pro. sarapenTiyara kI kalpanA ghaTita nahIM hotii| DaoN. vAlTara zubriga ke matAnusAra mUla sUtra ke lie zramaNoM ke mUla niyama, paramparAoM evaM vidhi-niSedhoM kI dRSTi se mUla sUtra kI abhidhA dI gii| para yaha samAdhAna bhI pUrNa rUpa se sahI nahIM hai| dazavakAlika meM to yaha bAta milatI hai para anya mUla sUtroM meM aneka dRSTAnta jaina dharma-darzana sambandhI aneka pahalanoM para vicAra kiyA gayA hai| isalie DaoN. zUbiMga kA cintana bhI ekAMgI pahala para hI adhita hai| pro. gerino ne mUla aura TIkA ke aAdhAra para 'mUla sUtra' abhidhA kI kalpanA kI hai, para unakI yaha kalpanA bahuta hI sthUla hai| isa kalpanA meM cintana kI gaharAI kA abhAva hai| mUla sUtroM ke atirikta anya 13. prabhAvakacaritra, prArya rakSita prabandha, zloka 241 14. The Uttradhyayana Sutra, page 32 [20]
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AgamoM para bhI aneka TIkAe~ haiN| una TIkAtroM ke prAdhAra se hI kisI prAgama ko mUla sUtra kI saMjJA dI gaI ho to ve sabhI pAgama 'mUla sUtra' kahe jAne cAhie / hamArI daSTi se jina AgamoM meM mukhya rUpa se zramaNa ke prAcAra sambandhI mUla guNoM-mahAvrata, samiti, gupti, jJAna, darzana, cAritra Adi kA nirUpaNa hai aura jo zramaNa-jIvanacaryA meM mUla rUpa se sahAyaka banate haiM aura jina AgamoM kA adhyayana sarvaprathama apekSita hai, unheM mUla sUtra kahA gayA hai| hamAre prastuta kathana kA samarthana isa bAta se hotA hai ki pahale zramaNoM kA adhyayana prAcArAMga se prArambha hotA thaa| jaba dazavakAlika sUtra kA nirmANa ho gayA to sarvaprathama dazakAlika kA adhyayana karAyA jAne lagA aura usake pazcAt uttarAdhyayana sUtra par3hAyA jAne lgaa|'5 pahale prAcAgaMga ke zastra-pakSiA adhyayana se zaikSikI upasthApanA kI jAtI thI, jaba dazavakAlika kI racanA ho gaI to usake caturtha adhyayana se upasthApanA kI jAne lgii| mUla sUtroM kI saMkhyA ke sambandha meM mataikya nahIM hai| tathApi yaha pUrNa satya hai ki sabhI vijJoM ne dazavakAlika ko mUla sUtra mAnA hai| cAhe samayasundara gaNi ho,'7 cAhe bhAvaprabhasUri ho, cAhe prophesara bevara aura prophesara bUlara ho, cAhe DaoN. sAnTiyara yA DaoN. vinTaranija hoM, cAhe DaoN. gerino yA DaoN. zubriga ho--sabhI ne prastuta prAgama ko mUla sUtra mAnA hai / 7, dazavakAlika kA mahattva / mUla AgamoM meM daza vaikAlika kA mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai| prAcArya devavAcaka ne prAvazyaka-vyatirikta ke kAlika aura utkAlika ye do bheda kie haiN| una bhedoM meM utkAlika prAgamoM kI sUcI meM dazavakAlika prathama hai| yaha pAgama asvAdhyAya samaya ko chor3akara sabhI praharoM meM par3hA jA sakatA hai| cAra anuyogoM meM dazavakAlika kA samAveza caraNakaraNAnuyoga meM kiyA jA sakatA hai| yaha niyuktikAra dvitIya bhadrabAha 2' aura 15. AyArassa u uri, uttarajjhayaNA u Asi putvaM tu / dasayAliya uvari iyANi ki tena hovaMtI u|| -vyavahArabhASya uddezaka 3, mA. 176 16. puvvaM satthapariNA, adhIya paDhiyAi hoi uvtttthvnnaa| iNhicchajjIvaNayA, ki sA u na hou uvaTavaNA // --vyavahArabhASya uddezaka 3, gA. 174 17. samAcArIzataka 18. atha uttarAdhyayana-Avazyaka-piNDaniyukti propaniyukti-dazavakAlika-iti catvAri mUlasUtrANi -jainadharmavarastotra, zloka 30 ko svopajJavRtti / 19. e hisTrI oNpha dI kenonikala liTarecara zraoNpha dI jainsa, pR. 44-45, le. eca. Ara. kApaDiyA 20. se ki taM ukkAliyaM? ukkAliyaM aNegavihaM paNNatta, taM jahA-dasaveyAliyaM0 / -nandI sUtra 71 21. apuhuttapuhuttAI niddisiuM ettha hoi ahigaaro| caraNakaraNANuogeNa tassa dArA ime hu~ti / / -dazavakAlikaniyukti, gAthA 4 [ 21 ]
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ agastyasiMha sthavira 22 kA abhimata hai| isameM caraNa 23(mUlaguNa) va karaNa24 (uttaraguNa) ina donoM kA anuyoga hai| prAcArya vIrasena ke abhimatAnusAra dazavakAlika prAcAra aura gocara kI vidhi kA varNana karate vAlA mUtra hai / 25 jJAnabhUSaNa ke praziSya zubhacandra ke abhimatAnusAra dazavakAlika kA viSaya gocaravidhi aura piNDavizuddhi hai| 26 prAcArya zra tasAgara ke anusAra isameM vakSa-kusuma Adi kA bhedakathaka aura yatiyA ke prAcAra kA kathaka kahA hai| 27 dazavakAlika meM prAcAra-gocara ke vizleSaNa ke sAtha hI jIva-vidyA, yoga-vidyA jaise mahattvapUrNa viSayoM kI carcA bhI kI gaI hai| yahI kAraNa hai isa pAgama kI racanA hone ke pazcAt adhyayana-krama meM bhI prAcAryoM ne parivartana kiyA, jaisA ki hama pUrva likha cuke haiN| vyavahArabhASya ke anusAra atIta kAla meM prAcArAMga ke dvitIya lokavijaya adhyayana ke brahmacarya nAmaka pAca uddezaka ke grAmapaMca sUtra ko binA jAne-par3he koI bhI zramaNa aura zramagI piNDa kalpI arthAt bhikSA grahaNa karane yoga nahIM ho sakatA thaa| jaba dazavakAlika kA nirmANa ho gayA to usake piNDaiSaNA nAmaka pAMcaveM adhyapana ko jAnane va par3hane vAlA piNDakalpI hone lgaa| yaha varNana dazavaikAlika ke mahattva ko spaSTa rUpa se ujAgara karatA hai| 28 dazavakAlika ke racanAkAra kA paricaya prastuta Agama ke kartA prAcArya zayyambhava haiN| ve rAjagaha nagara ke nivAsI the| vatsa gotrIya brAhmaNa parivAra meM unakA janma vIra nirvANa 36 (vikrama pUrva 434) meM huaa| ve veda aura vedAMga ke viziSTa jJAtA the| jaina zAsana ke pravala virodhI the, jainadharma ke nAma se hI unakI AMkhoM se aMgAre barasate the| jainadharma ke prabala virodhI usa prakANDa vidvAn zayyambhava ko pratibodha dene ke lie prAcArya prabhava ke Adeza se do zramaNa zayyambhava ke yajJabATa meM gae aura dharmalAbha khaa| zramaNoM kA ghora apamAna kiyA gyaa| unheM bAhara nikAlane kA 22. agastyasiMha sthavira : dazavakAlikacUNi 23. caraNaM mUlaguNAH / vaya-samaNadhamma saMyama, veyAvaccaM ca bNbhguttiiyo| NANAitiyaM tava, kohaniggahAI caraNameyaM / / -pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 552 24. karaNaM uttaraguNAH / piDavisohI samiI bhAvaNa paDimA i iNdiyniroho| paDilehaNa guttIro, abhiggahA ceva karaNaM tu|| -pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 563 25. dasaveyAliyaM pAyAra-goyara-vihi vnnnnei|| ----SaTkhaMDAgama, satprarUpaNA 1-1-1, pR. 97 26. jadi gocarassa vihi, piMDavisuddhi ca jaM parUvehi / dasavenAliyasutta dahakAlA jattha saMvuttA // --aMgapaNNattI 3/24 27. vRkSakusumAdInAM dazAnAM bhedakathakaM yatInAmAcArakathakaM ca dazavakAlikam / -tattvArthavRtti zrutasAgarIyA, pR. 67 28. vititaMmi baMbhacere paMcama udde se grAmagaMdhammi / sUtami piMDakappo iha pUNa piMDesaNAe pro|| -vyavahArabhASya, u. 3, gA, 175 [22]
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upakrama kiyA gyaa| zramaNoM ne kahA-'aho kaSTamaho kaSTaM tattvaM vijJAyate na hi'-..-aho! kheda kI bAta hai, tattva nahIM jAnA jA rhaa| zramaNoM kI bAta zayyambhava ke mastiSka meM TakarAI para usane socA yaha upazAnta tapasvI jhUTha nahIM bolate / 26 hAtha meM talavAra lekara vaha apane adhyApaka ke pAsa pahuMcA aura bolA--tattva kA svarUpa batAo, yadi nahIM batAoge to maiM talavAra se tumhArA ziraccheda kara duuNgaa| lapalapAtI talavAra ko dekhakara adhyApaka kA~pa utthaa| usane kahA-arhat dharma ho yathArtha dharma aura tattva hai| zayyambhava abhimAnI hone para bhI sacce jijJAsu the| ve prAcArya prabhava ke pAsa phuNce| unakI pIyUSanAvI vANI se bodha prApta kara dIkSita he| prAcArya prabhava ke pAsa unhoMne 14 pUrvo kA jJAna prApta kiyA aura zra tadharaparamparA meM ve dvitIya dhu tadhara hue| jaba zayyambhava dIkSita hue taba unakI patnI garbhavatI thI 30 brAhmaNavarga kahane lagA- zayyambhava bahuta hI niSThara vyakti hai jo apanI yuvatI patnI kA parityAga kara sAdhu bana gyaa|31 striyA~ zayyambhava kI patnI se pUchatI--kyA tuma garbhavatI ho? vaha saMkoca se 'maNaya' arthAt maNAka zabda kA prayoga krtii| isa choTe se uttara se parivAra vAloM ko saMtoSa hA / usane eka putra ko janma diyaa| putra kA nAma mAtA dvArA uccarita 'maNa yaM' zabda ke AdhAra para 'manaka' rakhA gyaa|32 vaha bahuta hI sneha se putra manaka kA pAlana karane lgii| bAlaka pATha varSa kA huA, usane apanI mAM se pUchA- mere pitA kA nAma kyA hai ? usane sArA vRtta sunA diyA ki tere pitA jaina muni bane aura vartamAna meM ve jaina saMgha ke prAcArya haiN| mAtA kI anumati lekara vaha campA phuNcaa| prAcArya zayyambhava ne apane hI sadaza manaka kI mukha-mudrA dekhI to ajJAta sneha barasAtI nadI kI taraha umar3a pdd'aa| bAlaka ne apanA paricaya dete hue vahA--mere pitA zarayambhava haiM, kyA Apa unheM jAnate haiM ? zayyambhava ne apane putra ko pahacAna liyaa| manaka ko prAcArya ne kahA- maiM zayyambhava kA abhinna (eka zarIrabhUta) mitra hN| prAcArya ke tyAga-vairAgya se chalachalAte hue upadeza ko sunakara manaka pATha varSa kI avasthA meM muni bnaa| prAcArya zayyambhava ne bAlaka mAnaka kI hastarekhA dekhii| unheM lagA-bAlaka kA prAyuSya bahuta hI kama hai| isake lie sabhI zAstroM kA adhyayana karanA saMbhava nahIM hai / 33 dazavakAlika kA racanA kAla apazcima daza pUrvI vizeSa paristhiti meM hI pUrvo se Agama' niyU haNa kA kArya karate haiN| 3 prAcArya zayyAbhava caturdaza pUrvadhara the| unhoMne alpAyuSka muni manaka ke lie prAtma-pravAda se dazavakAlikasUtra kA 29. teNa ya sejjaMbhaveNa dAramUle ThieNaM taM vayaNaM suaM, tAhe so vicitei-ee uvasaMtA tavarisaNo asaccaM Na vyNti| --dazavai. hAri. vatti, patrAMka 10-11 30, jayA ya so pavvaigro tayA ya tassa guDhivaNI mahilA hotthA / --dazavai. hAri. vRtti, patrAMka 11 (1) 31. aho zayyambhavo bhaTTo niSThurebhyo'pi niSThura : / svA priyAM yauvanavatI suzIlAmapi yo'tyajat / / 57 / / --pariziSTa parva, sarga 5 32. mAyAe se bhaNiya 'maNaga' ti tamhA maNamo se NAmaM kayaMti / ---dazavai. hAri. vRtti, patrAMka 11 (2) 33. evaM ca cintayAmAsa zayyambhavamahAmUniH / atyalpAyurayaM bAlo bhAvI zru tadharaH katham // 8 // pariziSTa parva, sarga 5 34. apazcimo dazapUrvI zra tasAraM samuddharet / caturdazapUrvadharaH punaH kenApi hetunA // 13 // -pariziSTa parva, sarga 5 [ 23 ]
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ niyUM haNa kiyA / 35 chaha mAsa vyatIta hue aura muni manaka kA svargavAsa ho gyaa| zayyambhava zrutaghara to ye para vItarAga nahIM the| putrasneha ubhara AyA aura unakI A~kheM manaka ke moha se gIlI ho gii| yazobhadra prati muniyoM ne khinnatA kA kAraNa pUchA / 36 AcArya ne batAyA ki manaka merA saMsArapakSI putra thA, usake moha ne mujhe kucha vihvAna kiyA hai| yaha bAta yadi pahale jJAta ho jAtI to prAcArya putra samajha kara usase koI bhI vaiyyAvRtya nahIM karavAtA, vaha sevAdharma ke mahAn lAbha se vaMcita ho jaataa| isIlie maiMne yaha rahasya prakaTa nahIM kiyA thaa| prAcArya zayyambhava 28 varSa kI avasthA meM zramaNa bne| ataH dazavakAlika kA racanAkAla vIra-nirvANa saMvata 72 ke pAsa-pAsa hai| usa samaya prAcArya prabhavasvAmI vidyamAna the,37 kyoMki prAcArya prabhava kA svargavAsa vIra nirvAga 75 meM hotA hai / 36 DaoN. vinTaranija ne vIranigama ke 98 varSa pazvAt dazavakAlika kA racanAkAla mAnA hai,38 pro. ema. vI. paTavarddhana kA bhI yahI abhimata hai / . kintu jaba hama padAvaliyoM kA adhyayana karate haiM to unakA yaha kAlanirNaya sahI pratIta nahIM hotA kyoMki prAcArya zayyambhava vIranirvANa saMvat 64 meM dIkSA grahaNa karate haiN| unake dvArA racita yA niyU haNa kI huI kRti kA racanAkAla vIranirvANa saMvat 98 kisa prakAra ho sakatA hai ? kapoMki saMvat 64 meM unakI dIkSA huI aura unake pATha varSa pazcAta unake putra manaka kI dIkSA huii|* isalie vIranirvANa 72 meM dazavakAlika kI racanA honA aitihAsika dRSTi se upayukta pratIta hotA hai| yahA~ para jo unheM prAcArya likhA hai, vaha dravyanikSepa ko dRSTi se hai| dazavakAlika eka niyU haNa-racanA hai __ racanA ke do prakAra haiM--eka svatantra aura dUsarA ni' haNa / dazavakAlika svatantra kRti nahIM hai apitu ni!haNa-kRti hai| dazavakAlikaniyukti ke anusAra prAcArya zayyambhava ne vibhinna pUoM se isakA niyaMhaNa kiyA / caturtha adhyayana prAtma-pravAda pUrva se, pA~cavAM adhyayana karma-pravAda pUrva se, sAtavA~ adhyayana-satya-pravAda pUrva se aura avazeSa sabhI adhyayana pratyAkhyAna pUrva kI tRtIya vastu se uddhata kie gae haiN| 42 35. (ka) sidvAntasAramuddha tyAcArya: shyymbhvstdaa| dazavakAlikaM nAma zrutaskandhamudAhrarat // 8 // (kha) dazavakAlika hAribhadrIyAvRtti, patra 12 --pariziSTa parva, sarga 5 36. ANaMda-aMsupAyaM kAsI sijjaMbhavA tahi theraa| jasabhahassa ya pucchA kahaNA avidyAlaNA saMghe / / --dazava. niyukti 371 37. jainadharma kA maulika itihAsa, dvitIya bhAga, pRSTha 314 38. jainadharma ke prabhAvaka AcArya pRSTha 51 39. A History of Indian Literature, Vol. II, Page 47, F. N. 1 40. The Dasavaikalika Sutra : A Study, Page 9 41. jainadharma kA maulika itihAsa, pRSTha 314 * dazavakAlika hAribhadrIyA vRtti, patra-11-12 AyappavAyapuvA nijjUDhA hoi dhmmaantii| kammappavAyaputrA piMDassa u esaNA tivihA / / saccappavAyapuvA nijjUDhA hoi vakkasuddhI u / avasesA nijjUDhA navamassa u taiyavatthUpro / / --dazavakAlika niyukti, gAthA 16-17 [24]
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsarA mantavya yaha hai ki dazavakAlika kA ni!haNa gaNipiTaka dvAdazAMgI se kiyA gayA hai| yaha ni!haNa kisa adhyayana kA kisa aMga se kiyA gayA isakA spaSTa nirdeza nahIM hai, tathApi mUrdhanya manISiyoM ne anumAna kiyA hai ki dazavakAlika ke dUsare adhyayana meM viSaya-vAmanA se bacane kA upadeza diyA gayA hai, usa saMdarbha meM rathanemi aura rAjImatI kA pAvana prasaMga bhI bahuta hI saMkSepa meM diyA gayA hai| uttarAdhyayana ke bAIsaveM adhyayana meM yaha prasaMga bahuta hI vistAra ke mAtha pAyA hai| donoM kA mUla svara eka sadRza hai| tRtIya adhyayana kA viSaya mUtrakRtAGga 119 se milatA hai| caturtha adhyayana kA viSaya sUtrakRtAGga 111117-8 paura AcArAMga zaza1, 2115 se kahIM para saMkSepa meM aura kahIM para vistAra se liyA gayA hai| prAcArAMga ke dvitIya zrataskandha ke uttarArddha meM bhagavAna mahAvIra dvArA gautama Adi zramaNoM ko upadiSTa kie gae pAMca mahAvatoM tathA pRthvIkAya prabhRti SaDjIvanikAya kA vizleSaNa hai| saMbhava hai isa adhyayana se caturtha adhyayana kI sAmagrI kA saMkalana kiyA gayA ho| pAMcaveM adhyayana kA viSaya prAcAgaMga ke dvitIya adhyayana lokavijaya ke pAMcaveM uddezaka aura pAThaveM, nauveM adhyayana ke dusare uddezaka se milatA-julatA hai| yaha bhI saMbhava hai ki AcArAMga ke dvitIya zrutaskandha kA prathama adhyayana piNDaSaNA hai ata: pAMcavAM adhyayana usI se saMkalita kiyA gayA ho| chaThA adhyayana samavAyAGga ke aThArahaveM samavAya ke 'vayachakkaM kAyachakkaM akappo gihibhAyaNaM / pariyaMka nisijjA ya. sigANaM sobhavajjaNaM' gAthA kA vistAra se nirUpaNa hai| sAtaveM adhyayana kA mUlasrota prAcArAMga 1111635 meM prApta hotA hai| prAcAgaMga ke dvitIya zra taskandha ke caturtha adhyayana kA nAma bhASAjAta hai, usa adhyayana meM zramaNa dvArA prayoga karane yogya aura na karane yogya bhASA kA vizleSaNa hai| saMbhava hai isa AdhAra se sAtaveM adhyayana meM viSaya-vastu kI avatAraNA huI ho| pAThaveM adhyayana kA kucha viSaya sthAnAMga 81598, 609, 615, AcArAMga aura sUtrakRtAMga se bhI tulanIya hai|4 nauveM adhyayana meM vinayasamAdhi kA nirUpaNa hai| isa adhyayana kI sAmagrI uttarAdhyayana ke prathama adhyayana kI mAmagrI se bahuta kucha milatI-julatI hai| saMbhava hai isa adhyayana kA mUla srota uttarAdhyayana kA prathama adhyayana rahA ho| dasaveM adhyayana meM bhikSu ke jIvana aura usakI dainandinI caryA kA citraNa hai, to uttagadhyayana kA pandrahavAM adhyayana bhI isI bAta para prakAza DAlatA hai| ata: saMbhava hai, yaha adhyayana uttarAdhyayana ke pandrahaveM adhyayana kA hI rUpAntaraNa ho, kyoMki bhAva ke sAtha hI zabdaracanA aura chandagaThana meM bhI donoM meM prAya: ekarUpatA hai| 43. bIyo'vi apAemo gaNipiDagAgro vaalsNgaayo| eaM kira nijjada maNagassa aNuggAe // -dazavakAlikaniyukti, gAthA 18 44. (ka) saMtime tasA pANA taM jahA-aMDayA poyayA jarAuyA rasayA saMseyayA samucchimA ubbhiyA ovavAiyA / -prAcArAMga 11118 tulanA kareMaMDayA povayA jarAuyA rasayA saMseimA sammacchimA ubbhiyA ubvaaiyaa| -dazavakAlika adhyayana 4, sUtra 9 (kha) Na me deti Na kuppejjA --AcArAMga 21102 tulanA kareMpradeMtassa na kuppejjA dazavakAlika 5 / 2 / 28 (ga) sAmAyikamAha tassa taM jaMgihimatte'saNaM Na bhkkhti| .--sUtrakRtAMga 112 / 2 / 18 tulanA kareMsannihI gihimataM ya rAyapiMDe kimicchae / -dazavaikAlika 3 / 3 [25]
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AcArAMga ke dvitIya zra taskandha kI pahalI calA, 14 adhyayana se kramazaH 5 veM aura 7 veM adhyayana kI tulanA kI jA sakatI hai| dazavakAlika ke 2, 9 va 10 veM adhyayana ke viSaya kI uttarAdhyayana ke 1 aura 15 veM adhyayana se tulanA kara sakate haiN|" digambara paramparA meM dazavakAlika kA ullekha dhavalA, jayadhavalA, tattvArtharAjavAtika, tattvArthazra tasAgarIyA vatti prabhati aneka sthaloM meM hA hai aura 'pArAtIya rAcAryanirya' kevala itanA saMketa prApta hotA hai| sarvArtha siddhi meM likhA hai-jaba kAladoSa se Ayu, mati aura bala nyUna hue, taba ziSyoM para atyadhika anugraha karake bhAratIya prAcAryoM ne dazavakAlika prabhUti prAgamoM kI racanA kii| eka ghar3A kSIrasamudra ke jala se bharA huA hai, usa ghar3e meM apanA svayaM kA kucha bhI nahIM hai| usameM jo kucha bhI hai vaha kSIrasamudra kA hI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki usa ghar3e ke jala meM bhI vahI madhuratA hotI hai jo kSIrasamudra ke jala meM hotI hai| isI prakAra jo pArAtIya AcArya kisI viziSTa kAraNa se pUrva-sAhitya meM se yA aMga-sAhitya meM se aMga-bAhya zruta kI racanA karate haiM, usameM una prAcAryoM kA apanA kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| vaha to aMgoM se hI gahIta hone ke kAraNa prAmANika mAnA jAtA hai| prAcArya umAsvAti ne tattvArthabhASya meM, nemicandra siddhAnta cakravartI ne gommaTasAra48 meM dazavaikAlika ko aMga-bAhya zrata likhA hai| bIrasenAcArya ne jayadhavalA46 meM dazavakAlika ko sAtavAM aMga-bAhya zrata likhA hai| yApanIya saMgha meM dazavakAlika sUtra kA adhyayana acchI taraha se hotA thaa| yApanIya saMgha ke suprasiddha prAcArya aparAjitasUri ne bhagavatI pArAdhanA kI vijayodayA vRtti meM dazavakAlika kI gAthAeM pramANa rUpa meM uddhRta kI haiN| 50 yahA~ para yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA hogA ki dazavakAlika sUtra kI jaba atyadhika lokapriyatA baDhI to aneka zvetAmbara paramparA ke prAcAryoM ne apane granthoM meM dazavakAlika kI gAthAoM ko uddharaNa ke rUpa meM uDita kiyA / udAharaNArtha Avazyakaniyukti", nizIthacUrNi,52 uttarAdhyayana bahadavatti53 aura uttarAdhyayana caNi54 Adi granthoM ko dekhA jA sakatA hai| 45. dazavAliyaM taha uttarajjhayaNANi kI bhUmikA, pR. 12 46. ArAtIyaiH punarAcAya~: kAladoSAtsaMkSiptAyurmatibalaziSyAnugrahArthaM dazavakAlikAdha panibaddham / tatpramANamarthatastadevedamiti kSIrArNava-jalaM ghaTagRhItamiva / -sarvArthasiddhi 120 47. tattvArthabhASya 1120 48. dasaveyAlaM ca uttarajjhayaNaM / -gommaTasAra, jIvakANDa, gAthA 367 49. kaSAyapAhuDa (jayadhavalA sahita) bhAga 1, pR. 13125 50. mUlArAdhanA, AzvAsa 4, zlo. 333, vRtti patra 611 51. dekheM Avazyakaniyukti gA. 141, vR. patra 149 52. nizIthacUNi--117; 1 / 13; 13106; 11163, 21125, 26, 2 / 359; 2 / 363; 31483, 31547 , // 31, 4 / 32, 4133, 4 / 143, 4 / 157, 4 / 272 53. uttarAdhyayana vRhdvRtti-1|31, vRtti 59, 213394, 3 / 13 / 186, 51311254, 15 / 2 / 415; 54. uttarAdhyayana cuunni-1||34 pR. 40, 2 / 41183, 5 / 18 / 137 [26]
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ digambara paramparA ke granthoM meM dazavakAlika kA ullekha va varNana hone para bhI paM. nAtharAma premI ne likhA hai ki pArAtIya prAcArya kRta dazavakAlika Aja upalabdha nahIM hai aura jo upalabdha hai vaha pramANa rUpa nahIM hai|5 digambara paramparA meM yaha sUtra kaba taka mAnya rahA, isakA spaSTa saMketa nahIM miltaa| hamArI dRSTi se jaba donoM paramparAoM meM vastrAdi ko lekara prAgraha ugra rUpa meM huA, taba dazavakAlika meM vastra kA ullekha muniyoM ke lie hone se use amAnya kiyA hogaa| nAmakaraNa prastuta Agama ke 'dasaveyAliya'50 (dazavakAlika) aura 'dasavekAliya'57 ye do nAma upalabdha hote haiN| yaha nAma dasa aura vaikAlika athavA kAlika ina do padoM se nirmita hai| sAmAnyataH dasa zabda dasa adhyayanoM kA sUcaka hai aura vaikAlika kA sambandha ra canA ni!haNa yA upadeza se hai| vikAla kA artha saMdhyA hai| sAmAnya niyama ke anusAra Agama kA racanAkAla pUrvAha Na mAnA jAtA hai kintu prAcArya zayyambhava ne manaka kI alpAyu ko dekhakara aparAhaNa meM hI isakI racanA yA ni' haNa prArambha kiyA aura use vikAla meM pUrNa kiyaa| aisI bhI mAnyatA hai ki dasa vikAloM yA saMdhyAoM meM racanA-ni!haNa yA upadeza kiyA gayA, isa kAraNa yaha Agama 'dazavakAlika' kahA jAne lgaa| svAdhyAya kA kAla dina aura rAta meM prathama aura antima prahara hai| prastuta Agama binA kAla (vikAla) meM bhI par3hA jA sakatA hai| ataH isakA nAma dazavakAlika rakhA gayA hai| athavA prAcArya zayyambhava caturdazapUrvI the, unhoMne kAla ko lakSya kara isakA nirmANa kiyA, isalie isakA nAma dazavakAlika rakhA gayA hai| eka kAraNa yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki isakA dasavAM adhyayana vaitAlika nAma ke vRtta meM racA huyA hai, ata: isakA nAma dasavetAliyaM bhI saMbhava hai|58 hama yaha likha cuke haiM ki prAcArya zayyambhava ne apane bAlaputra manaka ke lie dazavakAlika kA nirmANa kiyA / manaka ne dazavakAlika ko chaha mahIne meM par3hA, zrata aura cAritra ko samyak ArAdhanA kara vaha saMsAra se samAdhipUrvaka Ayu pUrNa kara svargastha huaaa| prAcArya zayyambhava ne saMgha se pUchA- aba isa niyUDha Agama kA kyA kiyA jAya ? saMgha ne gaharAI se cintana karane ke bAda nirNaya kiyA ki ise jyoM kA tyoM rakhA jAya / yaha pAgama manaka jaise aneka zramaNoM kI ArAdhanA kA nimitta bnegaa| isalie isakA viccheda na kiyA jaay| prastuta nirNaya ke pazcAt dazavakAlika kA jo vartamAna rUpa hai use adhyayanakrama se saMkalita kiyA gayA hai| mahAnizItha ke abhimatAnusAra pAMcaveM pAre ke anta meM pUrNa rUpa se aMga sAhitya vicchinna ho jAyegA taba duppasaha muni dazavakAlika ke AdhAra para saMyama kI sAdhanA kareMge aura apane jIvana ko pavitra banAyeMge / 6. calikA ke racayitA kauna ? dasa adhyayanoM aura do cUlikAnoM meM yaha prAgama vibhakta hai| cUlikA kA artha zikhA yA coTI hai / choTI cUlA (cUDA) ko cUlikA kahA gayA hai, yaha cUlikA kA sAmAnya zabdArtha hai| sAhityika dRSTi se cUlikA 55. jaina sAhitya aura itihAsa pR. 53, san 1942, hindI grantha ratnAkAra kAryAlaya bambaI 56. (ka) nandIsUtra 46 (kha) dazavakAlika niyukti, gAthA 6 57. dazavakAlika niyukti, gAthA 1, 7, 12, 14, 15 58. dazavakAlika : agastya siMha cUNi, puNyavijaya jI ma. dvArA sampAdita 59. 'vicAraNA saMgha' iti zayyambhavenAlpAyuSamenamavetya mayedaM zAstraM ni' da kimatra yuktamiti nivedite vicAraNA saMghe-kAla hrAsadoSAt prabhUtasatvAnAmidamevopakArakamatastiSThatvetadityevaMbhUtA sthApanA / dazavakAlika hAribhadrIyA vRtti, patra 284 60. mahAnizItha adhyayana 5 duHSamAkara ka prakaraNa / [ 27 ]
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kA artha mUla zAstra kA uttara bhAga hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki agastyasiMha sthavira ne aura jinadAsagaNI mahattara ne dazavakAlika kI calikA ko upakA 'uttara-taMtra' kahA hai| taMtra, sUtra aura grantha ye sabhI zabda ekArthaka haiN| jo sthAna prAdhunika yuga meM grantha ke pariziSTa kA hai. vahI sthAna atItakAla meM cUlikA kA thaa| niyuktikAra kI dRSTi se mUla sUtra meM avaNita artha kA aura vaNita artha kA spaSTIkaraNa karanA calikA kA prayojana hai| prAcArya zIlAMka ke anusAra calikA kA artha agra hai aura agra kA artha uttara bhAga hai| dasa adhyayana saMkalanAtmaka haiM, kintu culikAoM ke sambandha meM mUrdhanya manISiyoM meM do vicAra haiN| kitane hI vijJoM kA yaha abhimata hai ki ve prAcArya zayyambhavakRta haiN| dasa adhyayanoM ke ni!haNa ke pazcAta unhoMne cUlikAoM kI racanA kii| sUtra aura cUlikAoM kI bhASA prAya: eka sadRza hai isalie adhyayana aura calikAoM ke racayitA eka hI vyakti haiN| kitane hI vijJa isa abhimata se sahamata nahIM haiN| unakA abhimata hai ki calikAeM anya lekhaka kI racanAeM haiM jo bAda meM dasa adhyayanoM ke sAtha jor3a dI gii| prAcArya hemacandra ne 'pariziSTa-parva' grantha meM likhA hai ki prAcArya sthalabhadra kI bahina sAdhvI yakSA ne apane anuja muni zrIyaka ko pauruSI, ekAzana aura upavAsa kI prabala preraNA dii| zrIyaka ne kahA--bahina ! maiM kSadhA kI dAruNa bedanA ko sahana nahIM kara paauuNgaa| kintu bahina kI bhAvanA ko sammAna dekara usane upavAsa kiyA para vaha itanA adhika sukumAra thA ki bhukha ko sahana na kara sakA aura divaMgata ho gayA / muni zrIyaka kA upavAsa meM maraNa hone ke kAraNa sAdhvI yakSA ko atyadhika hAdika duHkha huaa| yakSA ne muni zrIyaka kI mRtyU ke lie apane ko doSI maanaa| zrIsaMgha ne zAsanadevI kI sAdhanA kii| devI kI sahAyatA se yakSA sAdhvI mahAvideha kSetra meM sImadhara svAmI kI sevA meM phuNcii| sImaMdhara svAmI ne sAdhvI yakSA ko nirdoSa batAyA aura use cAra adhyayana calikA ke rUpa meM pradAna kie| saMgha ne do adhyayana prAcArAMga kI tIsarI aura cauthI calikA ke rUpa meM aura antima do adhyayana dazakAlika calikA ke rUpa meM sthApita kie| dazavakAlika niyukti kI eka gAthA meM isa prasaMga kA ullekha milatA hai| 3 prAcArya haribhadra ne dUsarI calikA kI prathama gAthA kI vyAkhyA meM ukta ghaTanA kA saMketa kiyA hai| 4 para TIkAkara ne niyukti kI gAthA kA 61. zrI saMghAyopadA preSInmanmukhena prasAdabhAk / zrImAnsImandhara svAmI catvAryadhyayanAni ca / / bhAvanA ca vimuktizca ratikalpamathAparam / tathA vicitracaryA ca tAni caitAni nAmataH / / apyekayA vAcanayA mayA tAni dhRtAni c| udagItAni ca saMghAya tattathAkhyAnapUrvakam / / AcArAgasya cale dve pAdyamadhyayanadvayam / dazavakAlikasyAnyadatha saMghena yojitam // --pariziSTa parva, 9497-100, pR. 90 63. pAyo do caliyAo ANIyA javikhaNIe ajjaae| sImadharapAsAyo bhaviyANa vibohagaTTAe / -dazavakAlika niyukti. gA. 447 64. evaM ca vRddhavAda: .. kayAcidAyaM yA mahiSNuH kuragaDukaprAyaH saMyatazcAturmAsikAdAbupavAsaM kAritaH, sa tadArAdhanayA mRta eva, RpighAtikAhamityudvignA sA tIrthaMkaraM pracchAmIti guNAjitadevatayA nItA zrIsImandhara svAmisamIrSa, prapTo bhagavAna , aSTacittA'dhAtiketyabhidhAya bhagavatemA cuDA grAhiteti / --dazava. hAribhadrIyA vatti, patra 278-279 | 28 ]
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anusaraNa nahIM kiyA, isalie kitane hI vijJa dazavakAlikaniyukti kI gAthA ko mUlaniyukti kI gAthA nahIM mAnate / 5 prAcArAMgaNa meM ullekha hai ki sthUlabhadra kI bahina sAdhvI yakSA mahAvideha kSetra meM bhagavAn sImaMdhara ke darzanArtha gaI thIM lauTate samaya bhagavAna ne use bhAvanA aura vimakti ye do adhyayana pradAna kie| 6 AvazyakaNi meM bhI do adhyayanoM kA varNana hai| prazna yaha hai ki prAcArya hemacandra ne cAra adhyayanoM kA ullekha kisa AdhAra se kiyA ? AcArAMganiyukti meM isa ghaTanA kA kiJcina mAtra bhI saMketa nahIM hai tathApi AcArAMgaNi aura aAvazyaka caNi meM yaha ghaTanA kisa prakAra prAI, yaha zodhArthiyoM ke lie anveSaNIya hai| grantha-parimAraNa dazavakAlika ke dasa adhyayana haiM, unameM pAMcaveM adhyayana ke do aura nauvaM adhyayana ke cAra uddezaka haiM, zeSa adhyayanoM ke uddezaka nahIM haiN| cauthA aura nauvA adhyayana gadya-padyAtmaka hai, zeSa sabhI adhyayana padyAtmaka haiM / TIkAkAra ke abhimatAnusAra dazavakAlika ke padyoM kI saMkhyA 509 hai aura cUlikAoM kI gAthAsaMkhyA 34 hai| cUrNikAra ne dazavakAlika kI padyasaMkhyA 536 aura calikAoM kI padyasaMkhyA 33 batAI hai| puNya vijaya jI mahArAja dvArA saMpAdita 'sakAliyasatta' meM dazavakAlika kI gAthAeM 575 batAI haiN|67 muni kanhaiyAlAla jI 'kamala' ne dazavaikAlika-saMkSiptadarzana meM likhA hai 'isameM padyasUtra gAthAyeM 561 haiM aura gadyasUtra 48 hai| AcArya tulasI ne dasavenAliya' grantha kI bhUmikA meM dazavakAlika kI zloka-saMkhyA 514 tathA sUtra saMkhyA 31 likhI hai| isa prakAra vibhinna granthoM meM gAthAsaMkhyA aura sutrasaMkhyA meM antara hai| dharma : eka cintana dazavakAlika kA prathama adhyayana 'dra mapuSpikA' hai| dharma kyA hai ? yaha cira-cintya prazna rahA hai / isa prazna para vizva ke mUrdhanya manISiyoM ne vividha dRSTiyoM se cintana kiyA hai| prAcArAMga meM spaSTa kahA hai ki tIrthakara kI AjJAoM ke pAlana meM dharma hai|" mImAMsAdarzana ke anusAra vedoM kI AjJA kA pAlana hI dharma hai| prAcArya manu ne likhA hai-rAga-dveSa se rahita sajjana vijJoM dvArA jo AcaraNa kiyA jAtA hai aura jisa AcaraNa ko hamArI antarAtmA sahI samajhatI hai, vaha AcaraNa dharma hai| 3 mahAbhArata meM dharma kI paribhASA isa prakAra prApta hai--jo prajA ko dhAraNa karatA hai athavA jisase samasta prajA yAnI samAja kA saMrakSaNa hotA hai, vaha dharma hai| 74 prAcArya zubhacandra ne dharma ko bhautika aura prAdhyAtmika abhyudaya kA sAdhana 65. dazavakAlika eka samIkSAtmaka adhyayana, pR. 52 66. siriyo pabvaito abhattaTheNa kAlagato mahAvidehe ya pucchikA gatA ajjA do vi ajjhayaNANi bhAvaNA vimottI ya ANitANi / / yAvazyaka cUNi, pR. 188 67. zrI mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, bambaI, jaina pAgama granthamAlA granthAMka 15, pRSTha 81 68. dazavakAlikasUtra mUla, prakAzaka-pAgama anuyoga TrasTa, ahamadAbAda 13, pR. pAMca 69. bhUmikA, pRSTha 28-29, pra. jaina vizvabhAratI, lADanU 71. prAcArAMga, sh6|2|181 72. mImAMsAdarzana, zaza2 73. manusmRti, 2 / 1 74. mahAbhArata, karNa parva, 69 / 59 [ 29 ]
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAnA hai / 75 prAcArya kArtikeya ne vastu ke svabhAva ko dharma kahA hai,76 jisase svabhAva meM avasthiti aura vibhAva dazA kA parityAga hotA hai| ca ki sva-svabhAva se hI hamArA parama zreya sambhava hai aura isa dRSTi se vahI dharma hai| dharma kA lakSaNa prAtmA kA jo vizuddha svarUpa hai aura jo aAdi-madhya-anta sabhI sthitiyoM meM kalyANakArI hai-vaha dharma hai| 77 vaizeSika darzana kA mantavya hai jisase abhyudaya aura nizreyas kI siddhi hotI hai-vaha dharma hai|78 isa prakAra bhAratIya manISiyoM ne dharma kI vividha dRSTiyoM se vyAkhyA kI hai, tathApi unakI yaha vizeSatA rahI hai ki unhoMne kisI ekAMgI paribhASA para hI bala nahIM diyA, kintu dharma ke vividha pakSoM ko ubhArate hue unameM samanvaya kI anveSaNA kI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki pratyeka paramparA meM dharma kI vividha vyAkhyAe~ milatI haiN| dazavakAlika meM dharma kI saTIka paribhASA dI gaI hai-ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa hI dharma hai| vahI dharma utkRSTa maMgala rUpa meM paribhASita kiyA gayA hai| vaha dharma vizva-kalyANakAraka hai| isa prakAra loka-maMgala kI sAdhanA meM vyakti ke dAyitva kI vyAkhyA yahAM para kI gaI hai| jisakA mana dharma meM ramA rahatA hai, usake caraNoM meM aizvarya zAlI deva bhI namana karate haiN| dharma kI paribhASA ke pazcAt ahiMsaka zramaNa ko kisa prakAra pAhAra-grahaNa karanA cAhie, isake lie 'madhukara' kA rUpaka dekara yaha batAyA hai ki jaise madhukara puSpoM se rasa grahaga karatA hai vaise hI zramaNoM ko gRhasthoM ke yahAM se prAsuka AhAra-jala grahaNa karanA caahie| madhukara phUloM ko binA mlAna kie thor3A-thor3A rasa pItA hai, jisase usakI udarapUrti ho jaae| madhukara dUsare dina ke lie saMgraha nahIM karatA, vaise hI zramaNa saMyamanirvAha ke lie jitanA Avazyaka ho utanA grahaNa karatA hai, kintu saMcaya nahIM krtaa| madhukara vividha phUloM se rasa grahaNa karatA hai, vaise hI zramaNa vividha sthAnoM se bhikSA letA hai| isa prakAra prastuta adhyayana meM ahiMsA aura usake prayoga kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| bhramara kI upamA jisa prakAra dazavakAlika meM zramaNa ke lie dI gaI hai, usI prakAra bauddha sAhitya meM bhI yaha upamA prApta hai aura vaidika paramparA ke granthoM meM bhI isa upamA kA upayoga hugrA hai|' saMyama meM zrama karane vAlA sAdhaka zramaNa ko abhidhA se abhihita hai| zramaNa kA bhAva zramaNatva yA zrAmaNya kahalAtA hai| binA dhRti ke zrAmaNya nahIM hotA, dhati para hI thAmaNya kA bhavya prAsAda avalambita hai| jo dhRtimAn hotA hai, vahI kAmarAga kA nivAraNa karatA hai| yadi antarmAnasa meM kAmabhAvanAeM aMgar3AiyA~ 75. amolakasUktiratnAkAra, pRSTha 27 76. kArtikeya-anuprekSA, 478 77. abhidhAnarAjendra koSa, khaNDa 4, pRSTha 2669 78. yato'bhyudayaniHzreyasasiddhiH sa dhrmH| -vaizeSikadarzana 212 79. (ka) dazavakAlika 111 (kha) yogazAstra 4 / 100 80. dhammapada 416 81. yathAmadhu samAdatta rakSan puSpANi SaTpadaH / tadvadarthAn manuSyebhya prAdadyAd avihisapA / --mahAbhArata, udyoga parva, 34117 [30]
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ le rahI haiM, vikAroM ke sarpa phana phailAkara phUtkAreM mAra rahe haiM, to vahA~ zramaNatva nahIM raha sktaa| rathanemi kI taraha jisakA mana vikArI hai aura viSayase bana ke lie lalaka rahA hai vaha kevala dravyasAdhu hai, bhAvasAdhu nhiiN| isa prakAra ke zramaNa bhartsanA ke yogya haiN| jaba rathanemi bhaTakate haiM aura bhoga kI abhyarthanA karate haiM to rAjImatI saMyama meM sthira karane hetu unheM dhikkAratI hai| kAma aura zrAmaNya kA paraspara virodha hai, jahA~ kAma hai, vahA~ zrAmaNya kA abhAva hai| tyAgI vaha kahalAtA hai jo svecchA se bhogoM kA parityAga karatA hai| jo paravazatA se bhogoM kA tyAga karatA hai, usameM vairAgya kA prabhAva hotA hai, vahA~ vivazatA hai, tyAga kI utkaTa bhAvanA nhiiN| prastuta adhyayana meM kahA gayA hai-jIvana vaha hai jo vikAroM se mukta ho| yadi vikAroM kA dhupA chor3ane hAe adhaM-dagdha kaNDa kI taraha jIvana jIyA jAe to usa jIvana se to maranA hI zreyaskara hai| eka kSaNa bhI jIyo jIpro kintu cirakAla taka dhupA chor3ate hue jInA ucita nahIM / agandhana jAti kA sarpa prANa ga~vA denA pasanda karegA kintu parityakta viSa ko punaH grahaNa nahIM kregaa| vaise hI zramaNa parityakta bhogoM ko pUna: grahaNa nahIM karatA hai / viSavanta jAtaka meM isI prakAra kA eka prasaMga AyA hai--sarpa prAga meM praviSTa ho jAtA hai kintu eka bAra chor3e hue viSa ko punaH grahaNa nahIM karatA / 82 isa adhyayana meM bhagavAn arhata ariSTanemi ke bhrAtA rathanemi kA prasaMga hai jo guphA meM dhyAna mudrA meM avasthita haiM, usI guphA meM varSA se bhIgI huI rAjImatI apane bhIge hue vastroM ko sukhAne lagI, rAjImatI ke aMga-pratyaMgoM ko nihAra kara rathanemi ke bhAva kaluSita ho gye| rAjImatI ne kAmavihvala rathanemi ko subhASita vacanoM se saMyama meM susthira kara diyaa| niyaMktikAra kA abhimata hai ki dvitIya adhyayana kI viSaya-sAmagrI pratyAkhyAnapUrva kI tRtIya vastu se lI gaI hai| 83 AcAra aura anAcAra tRtIya adhyayana meM kSullaka prAcAra kA nirUpaNa hai / jisa sAdhaka meM dhRti kA abhAva hotA hai vaha prAcAra va ko nahIM samajhatA, vaha prAcAra ko vismRta kara anAcAra kI ora kadama bar3hAtA hai| jo prAcAra mokSa-sAdhanA ke lie upayogI hai, jisa prAcAra meM ahiMsA kA prAdhAnya hai, vaha sahI dRSTi se AcAra hai aura jisameM inakA abhAva hai vaha anAcAra hai| prAcAra ke pAlana se saMyama-sAdhanA meM susthiratA pAtI hai| prAcAradarzana mAnava ko parama zubha prApta karane kA mArga prazasta karatA hai| kaunasA AcaraNa aucityapUrNa hai aura kaunasA anaucityapUrNa hai, isakA nirNaya vivekI sAdhaka apanI buddhi kI tarAja para taula kara karatA hai| jo pratiSiddha karma, pratyAkhyAtavya karma yA anAcIrNa karma haiM, unakA vaha parityAga karatA hai| jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa aura vIrya jo AcaraNIya haiM unheM vaha grahaNa karatA hai| AcAra, dharma yA kartavya hai, anAcAra adharma yA akartavya hai| prastuta adhyayana meM anAcIrNa karma kahe gaye haiN| anAcINoM kA niSedha kara AcAra yA caryA kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| isalie isa adhyayana kA nAma prAcArakathA hai| dazavakAlika pana meM 'mahAcAra-kathA' kA nirUpaNa hai| usa adhyayana meM vistAra ke sAtha prAcAra para cintana kiyA gayA hai to isa adhyayana meM usa adhyayana kI apekSA saMkSipta meM prAcAra kA nirUpaNa hai| isalie isa adhyayana kA nAma 'kSullakAcArakathA' diyA gayA hai| 14 82. dhirastha taM disaM vantaM, yamahaM jiivitkaarnnaa| vantaM paccAvamissAmi, matamme jIvitA baraM // -jAtaka, prathama khaNDa, pR. 404 83. saccappavAyapadhvA nijjaDhA hoi vakkasaddhI u / avasesA nijjUDhA navamassa u taiyavasthano // --niyukti gAthA 17 84. eesi mahaMtANa paDivavakhe khaDDayA hoti / / ---niyukti gAthA 178 [ 31 ]
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastuta adhyayana meM anAcAroM kI saMkhyA kA ullekha nahIM harA hai aura na agasyasiMha sthavira ne apanI caNi meM aura na jinadAsagaNI mahattara ne apanI caNi meM saMkhyA kA nirdeza kiyA hai| samayasundara ne dIpikA meM anAcAroM ko 54 saMkhyA kA nirdeza kiyA hai|65 yadyapi agastasiMha sthavira ne saMkhyA kA ullekha nahIM kiyA hai to bhI unake anusAra anAcAroM kI saMkhyA 52 hai, para donoM meM antara yaha hai ki agastyasiMha ne rAjapiNDa aura kimicchaka ko va saindhava aura lavaNa ko pRthaka-pRthak na mAnakara eka-eka mAnA hai| jinadAsagaNI ne rAjapiNDa aura kimicchaka ko eka na mAnakara alaga-alaga mAnA hai tathA saindhrava aura lavaNa ko evaM gAtrAbhyaMga aura vibhUSaNa ko eka-eka mAnA hai| dazavakAlika ke TIkAkAra prAcArya haribhadra ne tathA sumati sAdhu mUri ne anAcAroM kI saMkhyA 53 mAnI hai, unhoMne rAjapiNDa aura kimicchaka ko eka tathA saindhava aura lavaNa ko pRthaka-pRthaka mAnA hai| isa prakAra anAvAroM kI saMkhyA 54, 53 aura 52 prApta hotI hai| saMkhyA meM bheda hone para bhI tAttvika dRSTi se koI bheda nahIM hai| anAcAroM kA nirUpaNa saMkSepa meM bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai, jaise sabhI sacitta vastuoM kA parihAra eka mAnA jAe to aneka anAcAra svataH kama ho sakate haiN| jo bAteM zramaNoM ke lie vayaM haiM vastutaH ve sabhI anAcAra haiM / prastuta adhyayana meM bahuta se anAnAroM kA ullekha nahIM hai kintu anya AgamoM meM una anAcAroM kA ullekha huaA hai| bhale hI ve bAteM anAcAra ke nAma se ullikhita na kI gaI hoM, kintu ve bAteM jo zramaNa ke lie tyAjya haiM, anAcAra hI haiN| yahAM eka bAta kA dhyAna rakhanA hogA ki kitane hI niyama utsarga mArga meM anAcAra haiM, para apavAdamArga meM ve anAcAra nahIM rahate, para jo kArya pApayukta haiM, jinakA hisA se sAkSAt sambandha hai, ve kArya pratyeka paristhiti meM anAcIrNa hI haiN| jaise--- sacitta bhojana, rAtribhojana Adi / jo niyama saMyama sAdhanA kI vizeSa vizuddhi ke lie banAe hue haiM. ve niyama apavAda meM anAcINaM nahIM rhte| brahmacarya kI dRSTi se gahastha ke ghara para baiThane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| para zramaNa rugNa ho, vRddha yA tapasvI ho to vaha vizeSa paristhiti meM baiTha sakatA hai| usameM na to brahmacarya ke prati zaMkA utpanna hotI hai aura na anya kisI bhI prakAra kI virAdhanA kI hI saMbhAvanA hai| isalie vaha anAcAra nahIM hai / 86 jo kArya saundarya kI dRSTi se zobhA yA gaurava kI dRSTi se kie jAyeM ve anAcAra haiM para ve kArya bhI rugNAvasthA Adi vizeSa paristhiti meM kiye jAyeM to anAcAra nahIM haiN| udAharaNa ke rUpa meM netra-roga hone para aMjana Adi kA upayoga kitane hI anAcAroM ke sevana meM pratyakSA hisA hai, kitane hI anAcAroM ke sevana se ve hiMsA ke nimitta banate haiM aura kitane hI anAcAroM ke sevana meM hiMsA kA anumodana hotA hai, kitane hI kArya svayaM meM doSapUrNa nahIM hai kintu bAda meM ve kArya zithilAcAra ke hetu bana sakate haiM, ataH unakA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| isa prakAra aneka hetu anAcAra ke sevana meM rahe hue haiN| jaina paramparA meM jo AcArasaMhitA hai, usake pIche ahiMsA, aparigraha aura brahmacarya kA dRSTiga pradhAna hai| anya bhAratIya paramparAoM ne bhI yUnAdhika rUpa se use svIkAra kiyA hai| snAna tathAgata buddha ne pandraha dina se pahale jo bhikSu snAna karatA hai use prAyazcitta kA adhikArI mAnA hai| yadi koI bhikSa vizeSa paristhiti meM pandraha dina se pahale nahAtA hai to pAcittiya hai| vizeSa paristhiti yaha 25. sarvametata pUrvoktacatuHpaJcAzadbhadabhinnamaudde zikatAdikaM yadanantaramuktaM tat sarvamanAcaritaM jJAtavyam / -dIpikA (dazakAlika), pR.7 86. tihamannavarAgassa nisejjA jassa kppi| jarAe abhibhUyassa vAhiyassa tavassiyo / -dazavakAlika 659 [32]
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai-grISma ke pIche ke DeDha mAsa aura varSA kA prathama mAsa, yaha DhAI mAsa aura garmI kA samaya, jalana hone kA samaya, roga kA samaya, kAma (lIpane-potane Adi kA samaya) rAstA calane kA samaya tathA prAMdhI-pAnI kA smy| bhagavAn mahAvIra kI bhAMti tathAgata buddha kI AcArasaMhitA kaThora nahIM thii| kaThoratA ke abhAva meM bhikSu svacchandatA se niyamoM kA bhaMga karane lage, taba buddha ne snAna ke sambandha meM aneka niyama bnaaye| eka bAra tathAgata buddha rAjagRha meM vicaraNa kara rahe the| usa samaya paDvargIya bhikSu nahAte hue zarIra ko vRkSa se ragar3ate the| jaMghA, bAhu, chAtI aura peTa ko bhii| jaba bhikSuoM ko isa prakAra kArya karate hue dekhate to loga khinna hote, dhikkArate / tathAgata ne bhikSuoM ko sambodhita kiyA-'bhikSuo! nahAte hue bhikSu ko vRkSa se zarIra ko na ragar3anA cAhie, jo ragar3e usako 'duSkRta' kI Apatti hai|' usa samaya SaDvargIya bhikSu nahAte samaya khambhe se zarIra ko bhI ragar3ate the| buddha ne kahA-'bhikSutro ! nahAte samaya bhikSu ko khambhe se zarIra ko na ragar3anA cAhie, jo ragar3e usako dukkaDa ('duSkRta) kI Apatti hai|'88 chAtA-jUtA vinaya-piTaka meM jate, khar3AU, pAdukA prati vidhi-niSedhoM ke sambandha meM carcAeM haiN| usa samaya SaDvargIya bhikSu jatA dhAraNa karate the| ve jaba jUtA dhAraNa kara gAMva meM praveza karate, to loga hairAna hote the| jaise kAma-bhogI gRhastha hoN| buddha ne kahA--bhikSutro ! jUtA pahane gAMva meM praveza nahIM karanA caahie| jo praveza karatA hai, use dukkaDa doSa hai / . kisI samaya eka bhikSu rugNa ho gayA / vaha binA jUtA dhAraNa kiye gAMva meM praveza nahIM kara sakatA thaa| use dekha buddha ne kahA--bhikSo ! maiM anumati detA hU~ bImAra bhikSu ko jatA pahana kara gAMva meM praveza karane kii|" jo bhikSa pUrNa niroga hone para bhI chAtA dhAraNa karatA hai, use tathAgata buddha ne pAcittiya kahA hai| isa taraha buddha ne chAtA aura jUte dhAraNa karane ke sambandha meM vidhi aura niSedha donoM batAye haiM / dIghanikAya meM tathAgata buddha ne bhikSuoM ke lie mAlA, gaMdha-vilepana, ubaTana tathA sajane-sajAne kA niSedha kiyA hai| 3 87. vinayapiTaka, pR. 27, anu. rAhula sAMkRtyAyana, pra. mahAbodhi sabhA, sAranAtha (banArasa) 88. vinayapiTaka, pR. 418 89. vinayapiTaka, pR. 204-208 90. vinayapiTaka, pR. 211 11. vinayapiTaka pR. 211 92. vinaya piTaka pR. 57 93. dIghanikAya pR. 3 [33 ]
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ manusmRti, 4 zrImadbhAgavata Adi meM brahmacArI ke lie gaMdha, mAlya, ubaTana, aMjana, jUte aura chatra dhAraNa kA niSedha kiyA hai| bhAgavata meM vAnaprastha ke lie dAtuna karane kA bhI niSedha hai / 6 isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki jaina, bauddha aura vaidika tInoM paramparAoM ne zramaNa aura saMnyAsI ke lie kaSTa sahana karane kA vidhAna evaM zarIra-parikarma kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| yaha satya hai ki brAhmaNa paramparA ne zarIra-zuddhi para bala diyA to jaina paramparA ne Atma-zuddhi para bala diyaa| yahA~ para yaha sahaja jijJAsA ho sakatI hai ki aAyurvedika granthoM meM jo bAteM svAsthya ke lie Avazyaka mAnI haiM unheM zAstrakAra ne anAcAra kyoM kahA hai ? samAdhAna hai ki zramaNa zarIra se bhI Atma-zuddhi para adhika bala de| svAsthya rakSA se pahale Atma-rakSA Avazyaka hai "appA ha khalu sayayaM rakkhiyabdo, savidiehi susamAhiehiM" zramaNa saba indriyoM ke viSayoM se nivatta kara AtmA kI rakSA kre| zAstrakAra ne AtmarakSA para adhika bala diyA hai, jabaki caraka aura suzra ta ne deharakSA para adhika bala diyA hai| unakA yaha spaSTa mantavya rahA ki nagararakSaka nagara kA dhyAna rakhatA hai, gAr3IvAna gAr3I kA dhyAna rakhatA hai, vaise hI vijJa mAnava zarIra kA pUrNa dhyAna rakhe / 18 svAsthya-rakSA ke lie caraka meM nimna niyama Avazyaka batAe haisauvIrAMjana-prAMkhoM meM kAlA suramA praaNjnaa| nasyakarma-nAka meM tela ddaalnaa| danta-dhAvana-datIna krnaa| jihAnirlekhana-jihvA ke maila ko zalAkA se khuraca kara nikaalnaa| abhyaMga-tela kA mardana karanA / zarIra-parimArjana--taulie Adi ke dvArA maila utArane ke lie zarIra ko ragar3anA, snAna karanA, ubaTana lagAnA / gandhamAlya-nipevaNa-candana, kesara, prabhRti sugandhita dravyoM kA zarIra para lepa karanA, sugandhita phUloM kI mAlAeM dhAraNa karanA / ratnAbharaNadhAraNa-ratnoM se jaTita AbhUSaNa dhAraNa karanA / zocAdhAna-pairoM ko, malamArga (nAka, kAna, gudA, upastha) Adi ko pratidina punaH punaH sApha karanA ! samprasAdhana- keza Adi ko kaTavAnA tathA bAloM meM kaMghI krnaa| -bhAgavata 7 / 12 / 12 94. manusmRti // 177-179 95. aJjanAbhyaJjanonmardastyavalekhAmipaM madhu / sugandhalepAlaMkArAMstyajeyuyeM dhRtavratAH / / 96. kezaromanakha zmazra malAni vibhRyAdataH / na dhAvedapmu majjeta trikAlaM sthaNDilezayaH / / 97. nagarI nagaramyeva, rathasyeva rathI sdaa| svazarIrasya medhAvI, kRtyeSvavahito bhavet / / -bhAgavata 1131813 -carakasaMhitA, sUtrasthAna adhyayana 5100 [ 34 ]
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAdatrANadhAraNa-jUte pahananA / chatradhAraNa---chattA dhAraNa karanA / daNDadhAraNa-daNDa (char3I) dhAraNa krnaa| ye sAre niyama yahA~ adhikAMzataH anAcAra meM Aye haiM athavA anya grAgama-sAhitya meM zramagoM ke lie niSiddha kahe hai|68 isakA yahI kAraNa hai ki zramaNoM ke lie zarIra-rakSA kI apekSA saMyama-rakSA pradhAna hai| saMyama-rakSA ke lie indriya-samAdhi aAvazyaka hai| snAna Adi kAmAgni-sandIpaka haiM, ata: bhagavAna mahAvIra ne una sabhI ko anAcAra kI koTi meM parigaNita kiyA hai| anAcAroM kA ullekha ahiMsA, aparigraha aura brahmacarya kI surakSA ke lie huA hai| niyuktikAra kI dRSTi se dazavakAlika kA tRtIya adhyayana nauveM pUrva kI tRtIya prAcAravastu se uddhRta hai| mahAvrata : vizleSaNa caturtha adhyayana meM paTajIvanikAya kA nirUpaNa hai| prAcAranirUpaNa ke pazcAt pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vAyU, vanaspati aura basa Adi jIvoM kA vistAra se nirUpaNa hai| jainadharma meM ahiMsA kA bahuta hI sUkSma vizleSaNa hai| vizva ke anya vicArakoM ne pRthvI, pAnI, agni Adi meM jahA~ jIva nahIM mAne haiM, vahA~ jaina paramparA meM unameM jIva mAnakara unake vividha bheda-prabhedoM kA bhI vistAra se kathana hai| zramaNa sAdhaka vizva meM jitane bhI trasa aura sthAvara jIva haiM unakI hiMsA se virata hotA hai| zramaNa na svayaM hiMsA karatA hai, na hiMsA karavAtA hai aura na hiMsA karane vAle kA anumodana hI karatA hai| zramaNa hiMsA kyoM nahIM karatA? isa prazna ke uttara meM kahA gayA hai hiMsA se aura dumaroM ko naSTa karane ke saMkalpa se usa prANI ko to pIr3A pahacatI hI hai sAtha hI svayaM ke prAtmaguNoM kA bhI hanana hotA hai| prAtmA karmoM se malina banatA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki praznavyAkaraNa meM hiMsA kA eka nAma guNavirAdhikA milatA hai / zramaNa ahisA mahAvrata kA pAlana karatA hai| isakI saMkSipta jAnakArI prastuta adhyayana meM hai| saMghamI zramaNa tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se sacitta pRthvI Adi ko na svayaM naSTa kare aura na sacitta pRthvI para baiThe aura na sacitta dhUla se sane hue Asana kA upayoga kare / vaha acitta bhUmi para grAmana Adi ko pramAjita kara baitthe| saMyamI zramaNa sacitta jala kA bhI upayoga na kare, kintu uSNa jala yA acitta jala kA upayoga kre| kisI bhI prakAra kI agni ko sAdhu sparza na kare aura na agni ko sulagAve aura na bujhaave| isI prakAra zramaNa havA bhI na kare, dUdha Adi ko phUka se ThaMDA na kre| zramaNa tRNa, vRkSa, phala, phala, patta Adi ko na tor3e, na kATe aura na usa para baiThe / zramaNa sthAvara jIvoM kI taraha trasa prANiyoM kI bhI hiMsA mana, vacana aura kAyA se na kre| vaha jo bhI kArya kare vaha vivekapUrvaka kre|| itanA sAvadhAna rahe ki kisI bhI prakAra kI hiMsA na ho| sabhI prakAra ke jIvoM ke prati saMyama rakhanA ahiMsA hai| zramaga sva aura para donoM hI prakAra ko hiMsA se mukta hotA hai| kAma, krodha, moha prabhati duSita manovattiyoM ke dvArA AtmA ke svaguNoM kA ghAta karanA svahiMsA hai aura anya prANiyoM ko kaSTa pahu~cAnA para-hiMsA hai| zramaNa stra aura para donoM hI prakAra kI hiMsA se virata hotA hai| 98. sUtrakRtAMga 119 / 12, 13 se 18, 20, 21, 23, 29 99. avasesA nijjUDhA navamassa u tiyvtthuupro| -niyukti gAthA 17 [35] .
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zramaNa mana, vacana aura kAya tathA kRta-kArita-anumodana kI nava koTiyoM sahita asatya kA parityAga karatA hai| jinadAsagaNI mahattara ke abhimatAnusAra zramaNa ko mana, vacana, kAyA se satya para ArUr3ha honA cAhie / yadi mana, vacana aura kAya meM ekarUpatA nahIM hai to vaha mRSAvAda hai|'00 jina zabdoM se dUsare prANiyoM ke antarhadaya meM vyathA utpanna hotI ho, aise hisakArI aura kaThora zabda bhI zramaNa ke lie varNya haiM aura yahA~ taka ki jisa bhASA meM hiMsA kI sambhAvanA ho, aisI bhASA kA prayoga bhI bajita hai| kAma, krodha, lobha, bhaya evaM hAsya ke vazIbhUta hokara-pApakArI, nizcayakArI, dUsaroM ke mana ko kaSTa dene vAlI bhASA, bhale hI vaha manovinoda ke lie hI kahI gaI ho, zramaNa ko nahIM bolanI caahie| isa prakAra asatya aura apriyakArI bhASA kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| ahiMsA ke bAda satya kA ullekha hai| vaha isa bAta kA dyotaka hai ki satya ahiMsA para Adhata hai| nizcayakArI bhASA kA niSedha isalie kiyA gayA hai ki vaha ahiMsA aura anekAnta ke parIkSaNaprastara para kharI nahIM utrtii| satya kA mahattva itanA adhika hai ki use bhagavAna kI upamA se alaMkRta kiyA gayA hai, aura use sampUrNa loka kA sAratattva kahA hai|'' __ asteya zramaNa kA tRtIya mahAvata hai| zramaNa binA svAmI kI prAjJA ke eka tinakA bhI grahaNa nahIM karatA / ' 02 jIvanayApana ke lie Avazyaka vastuoM ko taba hI grahaNa karatA hai jaba usake svAmI ke dvArA vasta pradAna kI jaae| adatta vastu ko grahaNa na karanA zramaNa kA mahAvrata hai| vaha mana, vacana, kAya aura kRtakArita-anumodana kI navakoTiyoM sahita asteya mahAvrata kA pAlana karatA hai| caurya karma eka prakAra se hisA hI hai / adattAdAna aneka durguNoM kA janaka hai| vaha apayaza kA kAraNa aura anArya karma hai, isalie zramaNa isa mahAvata kA samyaka prakAra se pAlana karatA hai| catathaM mahAvata brahmacarya hai| brahmacarya ke pAlana se mAnava kA antaHkaraNa prazasta, gambhIra aura susthira hotA hai| brahmacarya ke naSTa hone para anya sabhI niyamoM aura upaniyamoM kA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai| 103 abrahmacarya Asakti aura moha kA kAraNa hai, jisase AtmA kA patana hotA hai / vaha Atma-vikAsa meM bAdhaka hai, isIlie zramaNa ko sabhI prakAra ke prabrahma se mukta hone kA saMdeza diyA gayA hai| brahmacarya kI sAdhanA ke lie prAntarika aura bAhya donoM prakAra kI sAvadhAnI bahuta Avazyaka hai| jarA sI asAvadhAnI se sAdhaka sAdhanA se cyUta ho sakatA hai| brahmacarya pAlana kA jahA~ atyadhika mahattva batAyA gayA hai vahA~ usakI surakSA ke lie kaThora niyamoM kA bhI vidhAna hai / brahmacarya uttama tapa, niyama, jJAna, darzana, cAritra, samyaktva tathA vinaya kA mUla hai| aparigraha pAMcavAM mahAvata hai| zramaNa bAhya aura Abhyantara donoM hI prakAra ke parigraha se mukta hotA hai / parigraha cAhe alpa ho yA adhika ho, sacitta ho yA acitta ho, vaha sabhI kA tyAga karatA hai / vaha mana, vacana aura kAyA se na parigraha rakhatA hai aura rakhavAtA hai aura na rakhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| parigraha kI vatti Antarika lobha kI pratIka hai| isIlie murchA yA prAsakti ko parigraha kahA hai| zramaNa ko jIvana kI AvazyakatAoM kI dRSTi se kucha dharmopakaraNa rakhane par3ate haiM, jaise vastra, pAtra, kamvala rajoharaNa Adi / 104 zramaNa 100. nizIthacUNi 3988 101. praznavyAkaraNa sUtra 22 102. dazavakAlika 6 / 14 103. praznavyAkaraNa 9 104. AcArAMga 112 / 5 / 90
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ve hI vastueM apane pAsa meM rakhe jinake dvArA saMyamasAdhanA meM sahAyatA mile ! zramaNoM ko una upakaraNoM para mamatva nahIM rakhanA cAhiye, kyoMki mamatva sAdhanA kI pragati ke lie bAdhaka hai| prAcArAMga105 ke anusAra jo pUrNa svastha zramaNa hai, vaha eka vastra se adhika na rkhe| zramaNiyoM ke lie cAra vastra rakhane kA vidhAna hai para zramaNa ke vastroM ke nApa ke sambandha meM koI spaSTa ullekha nahIM hai kintu zramaNiyoM ke lie jo cAra vastra kA ullekha hai unameM eka do hAtha kA, do tIna hAtha ke aura eka cAra hAtha kA honA caahie| praznavyAkaraNasUtra meM zramaNoM ke lie caudaha prakAra ke upakaraNoM kA vidhAna hai----1. pAtra-jo ki lakar3I, miTTI athavA tumbI kA ho sakatA hai, 2. pAtrabandha-pAtroM ko bAMdhane kA kapar3A, 3. pAtrasthApanA-pAtra rakhane kA kapar3A, 4. pAtrakesarikA-pAtra pochane kA kapar3A, 5. paTala--pAtra DhaMkane kA kapar3A, 6. rajastrANa, 7. gocchaka, 8 se 10. pracchAdaka--pror3hane kI cAdara, zramaNa vibhinna nApoM kI tIna cAdare rakha sakatA hai isalie ye tIna upakaraNa mAne gaye haiM, 11. rajoharaNa, 12. mukhavastrikA, 13. mAtraka aura 14. colapaTTa / '06 ye caudaha prakAra kI vastu zramaNoM ke lie Avazyaka mAnI gaI haiN| bRhatkalpabhAdhya'07 Adi meM anya vastueM rakhane kA bhI vidhAna milatA hai, para vistAra bhaya se hama yahA~ una saba kI carcA nahIM kara rahe haiN| ahiMsA aura saMyama ko vaddhi ke lie ye upakaraNa haiM, na ki sukha-suvidhA ke lie| pA~ca mahAvratoM ke sAtha chaThA vrata rAtribhojana-parityAga hai| zramaNa samparNa rUpa se rAtribhojana kA parityAga karatA hai| ahiMsA mahAvata ke lie va saMyamasAdhanA ke lie rAtribhojana kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai / sUrya asta ho jAne ke pazcAt zramaNa AhAra prAdi karane kI icchA mana meM bhI na kare / rAtribhojana-parityAga ko nitya tapa kahA hai| rAtri meM AhAra karane se aneka sUkSma jIvoM ko hiMsA kI saMbhAvanA hotI hai| rAtribhojana karane vAlA una sUkSma aura trasa jIvoM kI hiMsA se apane Apa ko bacA nahIM sakatA / isalie nirgrantha zramaNoM ke lie rAtribhojana kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| mahAvrata aura yama ye zramaNa ke mUla vrata haiN| aSTAMga yoga meM mahAvratoM ko yama kahA gayA hai| prAcArya pataJjali ke anusAra mahAvata jAti, deza, kola grAdi kI sImAnoM se mukta eka sArvabhauma sAdhanA hai|08 mahAvratoM kA pAlana sabhI ke dvArA nirapekSa rUpa se kiyA jA sakatA hai| vaidika paramparA kI dRSTi se saMnyAsI ko mahAvata kA samyak prakAra se pAlana karanA cAhie, usake lie hiMsAkArya niSiddha haiN|106 asatya bhASaNa aura kaTu bhASaNa bhI baj hai|10 brahmacarya mahAvrata kA bhI saMnyAsI ko pUrNa rUpa se pAlana karanA cAhie / saMnyA jala-pAtra, jala chAnane kA vastra, pAdukA, prAsana Adi kucha prAvazyaka vastueM rakhane kA vidhAna hai |''dhaatupaatr 105 pAcArAMga 2 / 5 / 141, 206 / 1152 106 praznavyAkaraNasUtra 10 107 (ka) bRhatkalpabhASya, khaNDa 3, 2883-12 (kha) hisTrI praoNpha jaina monAzijma, pR. 269-277 108 jAti-deza-kAla samayAnavacchinnAH sArvabhaumA mahAvratam / --yogadarzana 2 / 31 109 mahAbhArata, zAnti parva 9 / 19 110 manusmRti 6 / 47-48 111 dekhie-dharmazAstra kA itihAsa, pANDuraMga vAmana kANe, bhAga 1, pR. 413 [ 37 ]
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kA prayoga saMnyAsI ke lie niSiddha hai| prAcArya manu ne likhA hai--saMnyAsI jalapAtra yA bhikSApAtra miTTI, lakar3I, tumbI yA vinA chidra vAlA bAMsa kA pAtra rakha sakatA hai| yaha satya hai ki jaina paramparA meM jitanA ahimA kA sakSma vizleSaNa hai utanA sakSma vizleSaNa vaidika paramparA ke granthoM meM nahIM hayA hai| vaidika RSiyoM ne jala, agni, vAyu prAdi meM jIva nahIM mAnA hai| yahI kAraNa hai jalasnAna ko bahA~ adhika mahattva diyA hai / paMcAgni tapane ko dharma mAnA hai, kanda-mUla ke AhAra ko RSiyoM ke lie zreSTha AhAra svIkAra kiyA hai / tathApi hiMsA se bacane kA upadeza to diyA hI gayA hai| vaidika RSiyoM ne satya bolane para bala diyA hai / apriya satya bhI varNya hai| vahI satya bolanA adhika zreyaskara hai jisase sabhI prANiyoM kA hita ho| isI taraha anya vratoM kI tulanA mahAvratoM ke sAtha vaidika paramparA kI dRSTi se kI jA sakatI hai| mahAvata aura dasa zIla jisa prakAra jaina paramparA meM mahAvratoM kA nirUpaNa hai, vaisA mahAvratoM ke nAma se varNana bauddha paramparA meM nahIM hai / vinayapiTaka mahAvagga meM bauddha bhikSuoM ke dasa zIla kA vidhAna hai jo mahAvratoM ke sAtha milate-julate haiN| ve dasa zIla isa prakAra haiM- 1. prANAtipAtaviramaNa, 2. adattAdAnaviramaNa 3. kAmesu-micchAcAraviramaNa, 4. bhUsAvAda (mRSAvAda)-viramaNa, 5. surA meraya madya (mAdaka dravya)-viramaNa, 6. vikAla bhojanaviramaNa, 7. natya-gIta-bAditraviramaNa, 8, mAlya dhAraNa, gandha vilepana viramaNa, 9. uccazayyA, mahAzayyA-viramaNa, 10. jAtarUpa-rajatagrahaNa (svarNa-rajatagrahaNa)-viramaNa / 13 mahAvrata aura zIla meM bhAvoM kI dRSTi se bahata kucha samAnatA hai| suttanipAta'14 ke anusAra bhikSu ke lie mana-vacana-kAya aura kRta, kArita tathA anumodita hiMsA kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| vinayapiTaka 15 ke vidhAnAnusAra bhikSa ke lie vanaspati tor3anA, bhUmi ko khodanA niSiddha hai kyoMki usase hiMsA hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| bauddha paramparA ne pRthvI, pAnI grAdi meM jIva kI kalpanA to kI hai para bhikSu prAdi ke lie sacitta jala prAdi kA niSedha nahIM hai, kevala jala chAnakara pIne kA vidhAna hai| jaina zramaNa kI taraha bauddha bhikSuka bhI apanI AvazyakatAna kI pUrti bhikSAvRtti ke dvArA karatA hai / vinayapiTaka meM kahA gayA hai jo bhikSu binA dI huI vastu ko letA hai vaha zramaNadharma se cyuta ho jAtA hai / '16 saMyuktanikAya meM likhA hai yadi bhikSuka phUla ko sUghatA hai to bhI vaha corI karatA hai|"" bauddha bhikSuka ke lie strI kA sparza bhI vayaM mAnA hai|'16 aAnanda ne tathAgata buddha se prazna kiyA-bhadanta ! hama kisa prakAra striyoM ke sAtha vartAva kareM ? tathAgata ne kahA- unheM mata dekho| Ananda ne punaH jijJAsA vyakta kI-yadi ve dikhAI de jAeM to hama unake sAtha kaisA vyavahAra kareM? tathAgata ne kahA- unake sAtha vArtAlApa nahIM karanA caahie| Ananda ne kahA-bhadanta ! yadi vArtAlApa kA prasaMga upasthita ho jAya to kyA karanA cAhie ? buddha ne kahA--usa 112 manusmRti 6153-54 113 vinayapiTaka mahAvagga 1656 114 suttanipAta 37 / 27 115 vinayapiTaka, mahAvagma 1178 / 2 116 vinayapiTaka, pAtimokkha parAjika dhamma, 2 117 saMyukta nikAya 9 / 14 118 vinayapiTaka, pAtibhokkha saMcAdi sesa dhamma, 2 [38]
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samaya bhikSa ko apanI smRti ko saMbhAle rakhanA caahie|'16 bhikSu kA ekAnta sthAna meM bhikSaNI ke sAtha baiThanA bhI aparAdha mAnA gayA hai|' 20 bauddha bhikSa ke lie vidhAna hai ki vaha svayaM asatya na bole, anya kisI se asatya na bulavAve aura na kisIko asatya bolane kI anumati de / '21 bauddha bhikSu satyavAdI hotA hai, vaha na kisI kI cugalI karatA hai aura na kapaTapUrNa vacana hI bolatA hai| '22 bauddha bhikSa ke lie vidhAna hai--jo vacana satya ho, hitakArI ho, use bolanA cAhie / ' 23 jo bhikSa jAnakara asatya vacana bolatA hai, apamAnajanaka zabdoM kA prayoga karatA hai to vaha prAyazcitta yogya doSa mAnA hai / 1 24 gRhasthocita bhASA bolanA bhI bauddha bhikSu ke lie vayaM hai| 25 bauddha bhikSu ke lie parigraha rakhanA bajina mAnA gayA hai| bhikSu ko svarNa, rajata Adi dhAtuoM ko grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie|' 26 jIvanayApana ke lie jitane vastra-pAtra apekSita haiM, 'unase adhika nahIM rakhanA cAhie / yadi vaha AvazyakatA se adhika saMgraha karatA hai to doSI hai / bauddha bhikSu ke lie tIna cIvara, bhikSApAtra, pAnI chAnane ke lie channe se yukta pAtra Adi sImita vastu rakha sakatA hai| yahAM taka ki bhikSu ke pAsa jo sAmagrI hai usakA adhikArI saMgha hai| vaha una vastuoM kA upayoga kara sakatA hai para usakA svAmI nahIM hai| zeSa jo cAra zIla hai--madyapAna, vikAla bhojana, nRtyagIta; uccazayyAvarjana Adi kA mahAvrata ke rUpa meM ullekha nahIM hai para ve zramaNoM ke lie vartya haiM / dasa bhikSu zIla aura mahAvratoM meM samanvaya kI dRSTi se dekhA jAya to bahuta kucha samAnatA hai, tathApi jaina zramaNoM kI prAcArasaMhitA meM aura bauddha paramparA kI prAcArasaMhitA meM antara hai| bauddha paramparA ne bhI dasa bhikSa zIloM ke lie mana-vacana-kAyA tathA kRta, kArita, anumodita kI nava koTiyoM kA vidhAna hai para vahA~ auzika hiMsA se bacane kA vidhAna nahIM hai| jaina zramaNa ke lie yaha vidhAna hai ki yadi koI gahastha sAdhU ke nimitta hiMsA karatA hai aura yadi zramaNa ko yaha jJAta ho jAya to vaha AhAra Adi grahaNa nahIM karatA / jaina zramaNa ke nimitta bhikSA taiyAra kI huI ho yA AmaMtraNa diyA gayA ho to vaha kisI bhI prakAra kA AmaMtraNa svIkAra nahIM karatA / buddha, apane lie prANIvadha kara jo mAMsa taiyAra kiyA hotA use niSiddha mAnate the para sAmAnya bhojana ke sambandha meM, cAhe vaha bhojana prauddezika ho, ve svIkAra karate the / ve bhojana Adi ke lie diyA gayA AmaMtraNa bhI svIkAra karate the| isakA mUla kAraNa hai agni, pAnI Adi meM bauddha paramparA ne jaina paramparA kI taraha jIva nahIM mAne hai| isalie sAmAnya bhojana meM prauddezaka dRSTi se hone vAlI hiMsA kI ora unakA dhyAna hI nahIM gyaa| bauddha paramparA meM dasa zIloM kA vidhAna hone para bhI una zIloM ke pAlana meM bauddha bhikSa 119 dighanikAya 2 / 3 101 vinayapiTaka, pAtimokkha pAcitiya dhamma, 30 121 suttanipAta, 26 / 22 122 suttanipAta 537; 9 123 majjhimanikAya, abhaya rAjasutta 124 vinayapiTaka, pAtimovakha pAcitiya dhamma 1-2 125 saMyuktanikAya 4211 126 vinayapiTaka, mahAvagga 1156, callavagga 1211; pAtimokkha-nisagga pAcitiya 18 127 buddhijma iTsa kanekzana vitha brAhmANijma eNDa hindUjma, pR. 81-82 -moniyara vilIyamsa caukhambA, vArANasI 1964 I. [ 39]
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura bhikSaNiyAM utanI sajaga nahIM rahIM jitanI jaina paramparA ke zramaNa aura zramaNiyAM sajaga rhiiN| Aja bhI jaina zramaNa-zramaNiyoM ke dvArA mahAvratoM kA pAlana jAgarUkatA ke sAtha kiyA jAtA hai jabaki bauddha aura vaidika paramparA unake prati bahuta hI upekSAzIla ho gaI hai| niyamoM ke pAlana kI zithilatA ne hI tathAgata buddha ke bAda bauddha bhikSa saMgha meM vikRtiyAM paidA kara dii| * mahAvratoM ke varNana ke pazcAt prastuta adhyayana meM viveka-yukta pravRtti para bala diyA hai / jisa kArya meM viveka kA Aloka jagamagA rahA hai, vaha kArya karmavandhana kA kAraNa nahIM aura jisa kArya meM viveka kA abhAva hai, usa kArya se karmabandhana hotA hai| jaise prAcIna yUga meM yoddhAgaNa raNakSetra meM jaba jAte the taba zarIra para kavaca dhAraNa kara lete the| kavaca dhAraNa karane se zarIra para tIkSNa bANoM kA koI asara nahIM hotA, kavaca se TakarAkara bANa nIce gira jAte, vaise hI viveka ke kavaca ko dhAraNa kara sAdhaka jIvana ke kSetra meM pravatti karatA hai / usa para karmabandhana ke bANa nahIM lagate / vivekI sAdhaka sabhI jIvoM ke prati samabhAva rakhatA hai, usameM 'Atmavat sarvabhUteSu' kI bhavya bhAvanA aMgaDAiyAM letI hai| isalie vaha kisI bhI prANI ko kisI bhI prakAra se pIr3A nahIM pahuMcAtA / isa adhyayana meM isa bAta para bhI bala diyA gayA hai ki pahale jJAna hai, usake pazcAt cAritra hai / jJAna ke prabhAva meM cAritra sabhyaka nahIM hotaa| pahale jIvoM kA jJAna honA cAhie, jise SaDjIvanikAya kA parijJAna hai, vahI jIvoM ke prati dayA rakha sakegA / jise yaha parijJAna hI nahIM hai-jIva kyA hai, ajIva kyA hai, vaha jIvoM kI rakSA kisa prakAra kara sakegA? isIlie mukti kA prArohakrama jAnane ke lie isa adhyayana meM bahuta hI upayogI sAmagrI dI gaI hai| jIvAjIvAbhigama, AcAra, dharma prajJapti, caritradharma, caraNa aura dharma ye chahoM SaDjIvanikAya ke paryAyavAcI haiN|' 26 niyuktikAra bhadrabAhu ke abhimatAnusAra yaha adhyayana prAtmapravAdapUrva se uddhRta hai / ' 26 eSaNA: vizleSaNa pAMcaveM adhyayana kA nAma piNDaSaNA hai / piNDa zabda "piMDI saMghAte' dhAtu se nirmita hai| cAhe sajAtIya padArtha ho yA vijAtIya, usa Thosa padArtha kA eka sthAna para ikaTThA ho jAnA piNDa kahalAtA hai / piNDa zabda tarala aura Thosa donoM ke lie vyavahRta huA hai| prAcArAMga meM pAnI kI eSaNA ke lie piNDaiSaNA zabda kA prayoga hayA hai| 30 saMkSepa meM yadi kahA jAya to azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya, ina sabhI kI eSaNA ke lie piNDaSaNA zabda kA vyavahAra huA hai|'' doSarahita zuddha va prAsuka AhAra Adi kI eSaNA karane kA nAma piNDaiSaNA hai / piNDaiSaNA kA vivecana AcAracUlA meM vistAra se huA hai| uso kA saMkSepa meM nirUpaNa isa adhyayana meM hai| sthAnAMgasatra meM piNDaSaNA ke sAta prakAra batAe haiM--1. saMsRSTA-deya vastu se lipta hAtha yA kaDachI Adi se dene para bhikSA grahaNa karanA, 2. asaMsRSTa--deya vastu se alipta hAtha yA kaDachI Adi se bhikSA dene para grahaNa karanA, 3. uddhRtA-apane prayojana ke lie rAMdhane ke pAtra se dUsare pAtra meM nikAlA huaA AhAra grahaNa karanA, 4. alpalepA-alpalepa vAlI yAnI canA, bAdAma, piste, drAkSA Adi rUkhI vastueM lenA, 5. avagahItA-khAne ke lie thAlI meM parosA hA AhAra lenA, 6. pragahItA-parosane ke lie kaDachI yA 128 jIvAjIvAbhigamo, AyAro ceva dhammapannattI / tatto carittadhammo, caraNe dhamme a egaTThA // -dazavakAlika niyukti 4 / 233 129 prAyappavAyapuvA nibbUDhA hoi dhammapannattI / / dazavakAlika ni016 130 AcArAMga 131 piNDaniyukti, gAthA 6 / [ 40 ]
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cammaca Adi se nikAlA huA AhAra lenA yA khAne vAle vyakti ke dvArA apane hAtha se kavala uThAyA gayA ho para khAyA na gayA ho, use grahaNa karanA, 7. ujjhitadharmA--jo bhojana amanojJa hone ke kAraNa parityAga karane yogya hai, use lenaa| 32 bhikSA : grahaNavidhi-prastuta adhyayana meM batAyA hai ki zramaNa AhAra ke lie jAe to gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karake zUddha pAhAra kI gaveSaNA kre| vaha yaha jAnane kA prayAsa kare ki yaha pAhAra zuddha aura nirdoSa hai yA nahIM ? 13 3 isa pAhAra ko lene se pazcAt karma grAdi doSa to nahIM lageMge ? yadi AhAra atithi Adi ke lie banAyA gayA ho to use lene para gRhastha ko dobArA taiyAra karanA par3egA yA gRhastha ko aisA anubhava hogA ki mehamAna ke lie bhojana banAyA aura muni bIca meM hI A Tapake / unake mana meM napharata kI bhAvanA ho sakatI hai, ataH vaha pAhAra bhI grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| kisI garbhavatI mahilA ke lie banAyA gayA ho vaha khA rahI ho aura usako antarAya lage vaha prAhAra bhI zramaNa grahaNa na kare / 134 garIba aura bhikhAriyoM ke lie taiyAra kiyA hayA grAhAra bhikSu ke lie akalpanIya hai|35 do sAjhIdAroM kA grAhAra ho aura donoM kI pUrNa sahamati na ho to vaha aAhAra bhI bhikSu grahaNa na kre|'36 isa taraha bhikSu prApta AhAra kI prAgama ke anusAra epaNA kare / vaha bhikSA na milane para nirAza nahIM hotaa| vaha yaha nahIM socatA ki yaha kaisA gAMva hai, jahA~ bhikSA bhI upalabdha nahIM ho rahI hai ! pratyuta vaha socatA hai ki acchA huA, grAja mujhe tapasyA kA sunaharA avasara anAyAsa prApta ho gyaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki zramaNa ko aisI bhikSA lenI cAhie jo navakoTi parizuddha ho arthAt pUrNa rUpa se hisaka ho| bhikSu bhojana ke lie na svayaM jIva-hisA kare aura na karavAe tathA na himA karate hue kA anumodana kre| na vaha svayaM anna pakAe, na pakavAe aura na pakAte hue kA anumodana kare tathA na svayaM mola le, na livAe aura na lene vAle kA anumodana kare / 137 zramaNa ko jo kucha bhI prApta hotA hai, vaha bhikSA se hI prApta hotA hai| isIlie kahA hai- "savvaM se jAiyaM hoI Natthi kici ajAiyaM / ' 138 bhikSu ko sabhI kucha mAMgane se milatA hai, usake pAsa aisI koI vastu nahIM hotI jo ayAcita ho / yAcanA parISaha hai / kyoMki dUsaroM ke sAmane hAtha pasAranA sarala nahIM hai, ahiMsA ke pAlaka zramaNa ko vaisA karanA par3atA hai kintu usakI bhikSA pUrNa nirdoSa hotI hai| vaha bhikSA ke doSoM ko TAlatA hai| prAgama meM bhikSA ke nimna doSa batAye haiM-udgama aura utpAdanA ke solaha-solaha aura eSaNA ke dasa, ye sabhI milAkara bayAlIsa doSa hote haiN| pAMca doSa paribhogaSaNA ke haiN| jo doSa gRhastha ke dvArA lagate haiM, ve doSa udgama doSa kahalAte haiM, ye doSa pAhAra kI utpatti saMbaMdhI haiN| sAdhu ke dvArA lagane vAle doSa utpAdanA ke doSa kahalAte haiM / grAhAra ko yAcanA karate samaya ye doSa lagate haiM / sAdhu aura gRhastha donoM ke dvArA jo 132 (ka) mAyAracUlA 1 / 141-147 (kha) sthAnAMga 71545 vRtti, patra 386 (ga) pravacanasAroddhAra gAthA 739-743 133. dazavakAlika 5 / 127; 5 / 1656 134. vahI 5 / 1 / 25 135. vahI 5 / 1139 136. vahI 5 / 1147 137. NavakoDi parisuddha bhikkhe paNNatte......... sthAnAMga 9 / 3 138. uttarAdhyayana 2028 [ 41 ]
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ doSa lagate haiM, ve eSaNA ke doSa kahalAte haiM / ye doSa vidhipUrvaka AhAra na lene aura vidhipUrvaka AhAra na dene tathA zuddhAzuddha kI chAnabIna na karane se utpanna hote haiN| bhojana karate samaya bhojana kI sarAhanA aura nindA aAdi karane se jo doSa paidA hote haiM ve paribhogepaNA doSa kahalAte haiN| prAgamasAhitya meM ye saitAlIsa doSa yatratatra vaNita haiM, jaise--sthAnAMga ke nauveM sthAna meM AdhAkarma, auddezika, mizrajAta, adhyavataraka, pUtikarma, kRtakRtya, prAmitya, Acchedya, anisRSTa aura abhyAhRta ye doSa batAeM haiN| 135 nizIthasUtra meM dhAtRpiNDa, dUtIpiNDa, nimittapiNDa, AjIvapiNDa, banIpakapiNDa, cikitsApiNDa, kopapiNDa, mAnapiNDa, mAyApiNDa, lobhapiNDa, vidyApiNDa, maMtrapiNDa, cUrNa piNDa, yogapiNDa aura pUrva-pazcAt-saMstava ye batalAye haiM / '40 AcAracalA meM parivarta kA ullekha hai|' 41 bhagavatI meM aMgAra, dhuma, saMyojanA, prAbhatikA aura pramANAtireka doSa milate haiM / ' 42 praznavyAkaraNa meM mUla karma kA ullekha hai| dazavakAlika meM ubhinna, mAlApahRta, adhyavatara, zaGkita, mrakSita, nikSipta, pihita, saMhRta, dAyaka, unmizra, apariNata, lipta aura chadita ye doSa pAe haiN| 43 uttarAdhyayana meM kAraNAtikAnta doSa kA ullekha hai / 144 zramaNAcAra : eka adhyayana __chaThe adhyayana meM mahAcArakathA kA nirUpaNa hai| tRtIya adhyayana meM kSullaka grAcArakathA kA varNana thA / usa adhyayana kI apekSA yaha adhyayana vistRta hone se mahAcArakathA hai| tRtIya adhyayana meM anAcAroM kI eka sUcI dI gaI hai kintu isa adhyayana meM vividha dRSTiyoM se anAcAroM para cintana kiyA gayA hai| tRtIya adhyayana kI racanA zramaNoM ko anAcAroM se bacAne ke lie saMketasUcI ke rUpa meM kI gaI hai, to isa adhyayana meM sAdhaka ke antarmAnasa meM ubuddha hue vividha praznoM ke samAdhAna hetu doSoM se bacane kA nirdeza hai| dUsare zabdoM meM yoM kaha sakate haiM ki tRtIya adhyayana meM anAcAroM kA sAmAnya nirUpaNa hai to isa adhyayana meM vizeSa nirUpaNa hai / yatra-tatra utsarga aura apavAda kI bhI carcA kI gaI hai / utsarga meM jo bAteM niSiddha kahI gaI haiM, apavAda meM ve paristhitivaza grahaNa bhI kI jAtI haiN| isa prakAra isa adhyayana meM sahetuka nirUpaNa huA hai| AdhyAtmika sAdhanA kI paripUrNatA ke lie zraddhA aura jJAna, ye donoM paryApta nahIM haiM kintu usake lie pAcaraNa bhI Avazyaka hai / binA samyak prAcaraNa ke prAdhyAtmika paripUrNatA nahIM pAtI / samyak AcaraNa ke pUrva samyagdarzana aura samyagajJAna prAvazyaka hai / samyagdarzana kA artha zraddhA hai aura samyagjJAna artha-tattva kA sAkSAtkAra hai| zraddhA aura jJAna kI paripUrNatA jaina dRSTi se terahaveM guNasthAna meM ho jAtI hai kintu samyakcAritra kI pUrNatA na hone se mokSa prApta nahIM hotaa| caudahaveM guNasthAna meM samyakacAritra kI pUrNatA hotI hai to usI kSaNa prAtmA mukta ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra prAdhyAtmika pUrNatA kI dizA meM uThAyA gayA kadama, antima caraNa hai| samyagdarzana parikalpanA hai, samyagjJAna prayoga vidhi hai aura samyakcAritra ....----- - -- - 139. sthAnAMga 9 / 62 140. nizItha, uddezaka 12 141. prAcAracUlA 1121 142. bhagavatI 7 / 1 143. dazavakAlika, adhyayana 5 144. uttarAdhyayana 26633 [ 42 ]
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prayoga hai / tInoM ke saMyoga se satya kA pUrNa sAkSAtkAra hotA hai| zAna kA sAra mAcaraNa hai aura pAcaraNa kA sAra nirvANa yA paramArtha kI upalabdhi hai| chaThe adhyayana kA apara nAma 'dharmArthakAma' milatA hai| murdhanya manISiyoM kI kalpanA hai ki isa adhyayana kI cauthI gAthA meM 'haMdi dhamatthakAmANaM' zabda kA prayoga huA hai, isa kAraNa isa adhyayana kA nAma dharmArthakAma ho gayA hai| yahA~ para dharma se abhiprAya mokSa hai| zramaNa mokSa kI kAmanA karatA hai| isalie zramaNa kA vizeSaNa dharmArthakAma hai| zramaNa kA AcAra-gocara atyadhika kaThora hotA hai| usa kaThora prAcAra kA pratipAdana prastuta adhyayana meM huA hai, isalie saMbhava hai isI kAraNa isa adhyayana kA nAma dharmArthakAma rakhA ho|' 45 isa adhyayana meM spaSTa zabdoM meM likhA hai, jo bhI vastra, pAtra, kambala aura rajoharaNa haiM unheM muni saMyama aura lajjA kI rakSA ke lie hI rakhate aura unakA upayoga karate haiM / saba jIvoM ke trAtA jJAtaputra mahAvIra ne vastra prAdi ko parigraha nahIM kahA hai| mUrchA parigraha hai, aisA maharSi ne kahA / zramaNoM ke vastroM ke sambandha meM do paramparAe~ rahI haiM-digambara paramparA kI dRSTi se zramaNa vastra dhAraNa nahIM kara sakatA to zvetAmbara paramparA kI dRSTi se zramaNa vastra ko dhAraNa kara sakatA hai| prAcAracUlA meM zramaNa ko eka vastra sahita, do vastra sahita prAdi kahA hai|' 46 uttarAdhyayana meM zramaNa kI sacela aura acela' ina donoM avasthAoM kA varNana hai / '40 prAcArAMga meM jinakalpI zramaNoM ke lie zItaRtu vyatIta ho jAne para acela rahane kA bhI vidhAna hai|'46 prazamaratiprakaraNa meM prAcArya umAsvAti ne dharma-deharakSA ke nimitta anujJAta piNDa, zaiyA Adi ke sAtha vastraSaNA kA bhI ullekha kiyA hai| '46 unhoMne usI grantha meM zramaNoM ke lie kaunasI vastu kalpanIya hai aura kaunasI vastu akalpanIya hai, isa prazna para cintana karate hue vastra kA ullekha kiyA hai|'50 tattvArtha bhASya meM eSaNAsamiti ke prasaMga meM vastra kA ullekha kiyA hai| isa prakAra zvetAmbarasAhitya meM aneka sthaloM para vastra kA vidhAna zramaNoM ke lie prApta hai| AgamasAhitya meM sacelatA aura acelatA donoM prakAra ke vidhAna milate haiN| aba prazna yaha hai-zramaNa nigrantha aparigrahI hotA hai to phira vaha vastra kisa prakAra rakha sakatA hai ? bhaMDopakaraNa ko bhI parigraha mAnA gayA hai'52 para prAcArya zayyambhava ne kahA--'jo Avazyaka vastra-pAtra saMyama sAdhanA ke 145. dhammassa phalaM mokkho, sAsayamaulaM sivaM aNAvAhaM / tamabhiSpeyA sAhu, tamhA dhammatthakAma ti // --dazavakAlika ni. 265 146. je niggaMthe taruNe jUgavaM balavaM appAyaMke thirasaMghayaNe se ega vattha dhArijjA no vIyaM |-praayaar-cuulaa 22 147. egayA'celae hoI, sacele prAvi egayA / eyaM dhammahiyaM naccA, nANI no paridevae / -uttarAdhyayana 2013 148. uvAikkate khalu hemaMte gimhe paDivanne ahAparijunnAI vatthAI parivijjA, aduvA promacele aduvA egasAr3e aduvA acele| -AcArAMga 8.50-53 149. piNDaH zayyA vastraSaNAdi pAtraiSaNAdi yaccAnyat / kalpyAkalpyaM saddharmadeharakSAnimittoktam / / -prazamaratiprakaraNa 138 150. kicicchuddha kalpyamakalpyaM syAdakalpyamapi kalpyam / piNDaH zayyA vastraM pAtraM vA bhaiSajAya vA / / -prazabharatiprakaraNa 145 152. annapAnarajoharaNapAtracIvarAdInAM dharmasAdhanAnAmAzrayasya ca udagamotpAdanaiSaNAdoSa varjanam eSaNA smitiH| tattvArthabhASya 9 / 5 [ 43 }
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lie haiM ve parigraha nahIM haiM, kyoMki una vastra-pAtroM meM zramaNa kI mUcrchA nahIM hotI hai| ve to saMyama aura lajjA ke lie dhAraNa kie jAte haiN| ve bastra-pAtra saMyama-sAdhanA meM upakArI hote haiM, isalie ve dharmopakaraNa haiN|" isa prakAra parigraha kI bahuta hI saTIka paribhASA prastuta adhyayana meM dI gaI hai| 153 vANI-viveka : eka vizleSaNa sAtaveM adhyayana kA nAma vAkya zuddhi hai| jainadharma ne vANI ke viveka para atyadhika bala diyA hai| mauna rahanA vacanagupti hai / vivekapUrvaka vANI kA prayoga karanA bhASAsamiti hai| zramaNa asatya, karkaza, ahitakArI evaM hiMsAkArI bhASA kA prayoga nahIM kara sktaa| vaha strIvikathA, rAjadevikathA, coravikathA, bhojanavikathA Adi vacana kI azubha pravatti, kA parihAra karatA hai| 54 vaha azubhapravRttiyoM meM jAte hue vacana kA nirodha kara vacanagupti kA pAlana karatA hai| '55 muni pramANa, naya, nikSepa se yukta apekSA dRSTi se hita, mita, madhura tathA satya bhASA bolatA hai|056 zramaNa sAdhanA kI ucca bhUmi para avasthita hai ata: use apanI vANI para bahata hI niyaMtraNa aura sAvadhAnI rakhanI hotI hai| zramaNa sAvadha aura anavadya bhASA kA viveka rakhakara bolatA hai| isa prakAra vacanasamiti kA lAbha vaktA aura zrotA donoM ko milatA hai| prastuta adhyayana meM zramaNa ko kisa prakAra kI bhASA bolanI cAhie aura kisa prakAra kI bhASA nahIM bolanI cAhie, isa sambandha meM cintana karate hae kahA gayA hai ki zramaNa asatya bhASA kA prayoga na kare aura satyAsatya yAnI mizrabhASA kA bhI prayoga na kare, kyoMki asatya aura mizra bhASA sAvadha hotI hai| sAvadyabhASA se karmavandha hotA hai| jisa zramaNa ko sAvadha aura anavadya kA viveka nahIM hai, usake lie mauna rahanA hI acchA hai| prAcArAMgasUtra meM muni ke lie mauna kA vidhAna hai-'maNI moNaM samAdAya dhuNe kammasarIraga'-muni mauna-saMyama ko svIkAra kara karmabandhanoM kA kSaya karatA hai| satya aura asatyAmRSA arthAt vyavahAra bhASA kA prayoga yadi niravadya hai to usa bhASA kA prayoga zramaNa kara sakatA hai| vastu ke yathArtha svarUpa ko batAne vAlI bhASA satya hone para bhI yadi kisI ke dila meM darda paidA karatI hai to vaha bhASA zramaNa ko nahIM bolanI caahie| jaise andhe ko andhA kahanA, kAne ko kAnA kahanA / satya hone para bhI vaha avaktavya hai| bolane ke pUrva sAdhaka ko socanA cAhie ki vaha kyA bola rahA hai? vijJa bolane se pUrva socatA hai to mUrkha bolane ke bAda meM socatA hai| eka bAra jo apazabda muha se nikala jAte haiM, unake bAda kevala pazcAttApa hAtha lagatA hai| vANI ke asaMyama ne hI mahAbhArata kA yuddha karavAyA, jisameM bhArata kI viziSTa vibhUtiyA~ naSTa ho gaI / isa prakAra vANI kA prayoga prAcAra kA pramukha aMga hone ke kAraNa usa para sUkSma citana isa adhyayana meM kiyA gayA hai| vivekahIna vANI aura vivekahIna mauna donoM para hI niyuktikAra bhadrabAhu ne cintana kiyA hai| jisa zramaNa meM bolane kA viveka hai, bhASAsamiti kA pUrNa parijJAna hai vaha bolatA huA bhI maunI hai aura avivekapUrvaka jo mauna rakhatA hai, usakA mauna vANI taka to sImita rahatA hai para antarmAnasa meM vikRta bhAvanAeM panapa rahI ho to vaha mauna saccA mauna nahIM hai| udAharaNa ke rUpa meM koI zramaNa rugNa hai, gurujana rAtri meM ziSya ko AvAja dete haiN| yadi ziSya soce ki isa 153. tivihe pariggahe paM. taM.-kammaparigahe, sarIrapariggahe, baahirbhNddmttprigghe| -sthAnAMga 3.95 154-156. dazavakAlika / [ 44 ]
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mamaya bole to sevA ke lie uThanA par3egA, ata: mauna rkhl| isa prakAra mona kara vaha uttara nahIM detA hai to vaha mauna sahI mauna nahIM hai| ataH sAdhaka ko hara dRSTi se cintanapUrvaka bolanA cAhie, usakI bANI para viveka kA aMkuza ho| dhammapada meM kahA hai ki jo bhikSa vANI meM saMyata hai. mitabhASI hai tathA vinIta hai vahI dharma aura artha ko prakAzita karatA hai, usakA bhASaNa madhura hotA hai / 50 suttanipAta meM ullekha hai ki bhikSu ko avivekapUrNa bacana nahIM bolanA caahie| vaha vivekapUrNa vacana kA hI prayoga kre| prAcArya manu ne likhA hai muni ko sadaiva satya hI bolanA cAhie / 158 mahAbhArata zAntiparva meM vacana-viveka para vistAra se prakAza DAlA hai| 156 indriyasaMyama : eka cintana prastuta adhyayana satyapravAda pUrva se uddhata hai|60 AThaveM adhyayana kA nAma prAcArapraNidhi hai| yAcAra eka virAT nidhi hai| jisa sAdhaka ko yaha apUrva nidhi prApta ho jAtI hai, usake jIvana kA kAyAkalpa ho jAtA hai / usakA pratyeka vyavahAra anya sAdhakoM kI apekSA pRthaka ho jAtA hai| usakA calanA, baiThanA, uThanA sabhI vivekayukta hotA hai| vaha indriyarUpI azvoM ko sanmArga kI ora le jAtA hai| usakI mana-vacana-karma aura indriyAM ucchRkhala nahIM hotii| vaha zabda, rUpa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza meM samabhAva dhAraNa karatA hai / rAga-dveSa ke vazIbhUta hokara karmabandhana nahIM karatA hai-indriyoM para vaha niyantraNa karatA hai| indriya-saMyama zramaNa-jIvana kA anivArya kartavya hai / yadi zramaNa indriyoM para saMyama nahIM rakhegA to zramaNajIvana meM pragati nahIM kara sakegA / prAya: indriyasukhoM kI prApti ke lie hI vyakti patita pAcaraNa karatA hai| indriyasaMyama kA artha hai-indriyoM ko apane viSayoM ke grahaNa se rokanA evaM gRhIta viSaya meM rAga-dveSa na karanA / hamAre antarbhAnasa meM indriyoM ke viSayoM ke prati jo AkarSaNa utpanna hotA hai unakA niyamana kiyA jaae|16' zramaNa apanI pAMcoM indriyoM ko saMyama meM rakhe aura jahA~ bhI saMyamamArga se patana kI saMbhAvanA ho vahA~ una viSayoM para saMyama kre| jaise saMkaTa samupasthita hone para kachuA apane aMgoM kA samAharaNa kara letA hai vaise hI zramaNa indriyoM kI pravRttiyoM kA samAharaNa kre|62 bauddha zramaNoM ke lie bhI indriyasaMyama Avazyaka mAnA hai| dhammapada meM tathAgata buddha ne kahAnetroM kA saMyama uttama hai, kAnoM kA saMyama uttama hai, dhrAga aura rasanA kA saMyama bhI uttama hai, zarIra, bacana, aura mana kA saMyama bhI uttama hai, jo bhikSa sarvatra sabhI indriyoM kA saMyama rakhatA hai vaha duHkhoM se mukta ho jAtA hai| 163 sthitaprajJa kA lakSaNa batalAte hue zrIkRSNa ne vIra arjuna ko kahA--jisakI indriyA~ vazIbhUta haiM vahI sthitaprajJa hai| '14 isa prakAra bhAratIya paramparA meM cAhe zramaNa ho, cAhe saMnyAsI ho usake lie indriyasaMyama aAvazyaka hai| dazavakAlika niyukti, 17 157. dhammamada, 363 158. manusmRti, 6 / 46 159. mahAbhArata, zAntiparva, 109.15-19 160. saccappabAyapubbA nijjaDhA hoi vakkasuddhI u / 161. prAcArAMga, 2 / 15 / 1 / 180 162. sUtrakRtAMga, 1181316 163. dhammapada, 360-361 164. zrImadbhagavadgItA, 2061 165. vahI, 2059;64 [ 45 ] .
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaSAya : eka vizleSaNa zramaNa ko indriyanigraha ke sAtha kaSAyanigraha bhI Avazyaka hai| kaSAya zabda krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha kA saMgrAhaka hai| yaha jaina pAribhASika zabda hai| kaSa aura prAya ina do zabdoM ke mela se kaSAya zabda nimita hamA hai| 'kaSa' kA artha saMsAra, karma yA janma-maraNa hai aura Aya kA artha lAbha hai| jisase prANI karmoM se bAMdhA jAtA hai athavA jisase jIva punaH-punaH janma-maraNa ke cakra meM par3atA hai vaha kaSAya hai| sthAnAMgasUtra ke anusAra pApakarma ke do sthAna haiM--rAga aura dveSa / rAga mAyA aura lobha rUpa hai tathA dveSa krodha aura mAnarUpa hai| prAcArya jinabhadra kSamAzramaNa ne apane mahattvapUrNa grantha vizeSAvazyakabhAdhya meM nayoM ke AdhAra se rAgadveSa kA kaSAyoM ke sAtha kyA sambandha hai, isa para cintana kiyA hai| saMgrahanaya kI dRSTi se krodha aura mAna ye donoM dveSa rUpa haiM / mAyA aura lobha ye donoM rAga rUpa haiN| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki krodha aura mAna meM dUsare ke prati ahita kI bhAvanA sannihita hai| vyavahAranaya kI dRSTi se krodha, mAna aura mAyA ye tInoM dveSa ke antargata Ate haiN| mAyA meM bhI dUsare kA ahita ho, isa prakAra kI vicAradhArA rahatI hai| lobha ekAkI rAga meM hai, kyoMki usameM mamatva bhAva hai| RjusUtranaya kI dRSTi se kevala krodha hI dveSa rUpa hai| mAna-mAyA-lobha ye tInoM kaSAya na rAgaprerita haiM aura na dvessprerit| ve jaba rAga se utprerita hote haiM to rAga rUpa hai aura jaba dveSa se prerita hote haiM to dvaSa rUpa haiM / 16 cAroM kaSAya rAga-dveSAtmaka pakSoM kI prAvegAtmaka abhivyaktiyA~ haiN| krodha eka uttejaka Avega hai jisase vicArakSamatA aura tarkazakti prAyaH zithila ho jAtI hai| bhagavatIsatra meM krodha ke dravya krodha aura bhAvakrodha ye do bheda kie haiN| '66 dravyatrodha se zArIrika ceSTAnoM meM parivartana pAtA hai aura bhAvakrodha se mAnasika avasthA meM parivartana AtA hai| krodha kA anabhUtyAtmaka pakSa bhAvakrodha hai aura krodha kA abhivyaktyAtmaka pakSa dravya krodha hai| krodha kA Avega sabhI meM eka sadRza nahIM hotA, vaha tIvra aura maMda hotA hai, tIvratama krodha anaMtAnubandhI krodha kahalAtA hai| tIvratara krodha apratyAkhyAnI krodha ke nAma se vizrata hai| tIvra krodha pratyAkhyAnI krodha kI saMjJA se pukArA jAtA hai aura alpa krodha saMjvalana krodha ke rUpa meM pahacAnA jAtA hai| mAna kaSAya kA dUsarA prakAra hai| mAnava meM svAbhimAna kI mUla pravRtti hai| jaba vaha pravRtti dambha aura pradarzana kA rUpa grahaNa karatI hai taba mAnava ke antaHkaraNa meM mAna kI vRtti samutpanna hotI hai / ahaMkArI mAnava apanI ahaMvatti kA sampoSaNa karatA rahatA hai| ahaM ke kAraNa vaha apane-mApa ko mahAna aura samajhatA hai| prAyaH jAti, kUla, bala, aizvarya, buddhi, jJAna, saundarya, adhikAra Adi para ahaMkAra AtA hai| inheM Agama kI bhASA meM mada bhI kahA gayA hai| ahaMbhAva kI tIvratA aura mandatA ke AdhAra para mAna kaSAya ke bhI cAra prakAra hote haiM-tIvratama mAna anantAnubandhI mAna, tIvratara mAna apratyAkhyAnI mAna, tIvra mAna pratyAkhyAnI mAna, alpamAna saMjvalana ke nAma se jAne aura pahacAne jAte haiN| 166. abhidhAna rAjendrakoSa, khaNDa 3, pR. 395 167. sthAnAMga 22 168. vizeSAvazyakabhASya 2668-2671 169. bhagavatIsUtra 12 / 5 / 2
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kapaTAcAra mAyA kaSAya hai, mAyA jIvana kI vikRti hai| mAyAvI kA jIvana nirAlA hotA hai| vaha 'viSakumbhaM payomukham' hotA hai / mAyA kaSAya ke bhI tIvratA aura maMdatA kI dRSTi se pUrvavat cAra prakAra hote haiN| lobha mohanIya karma ke udaya se citta meM utpanna hone vAlI tRSNA va lAlasA hai / lobha durguNoM kI jar3a -jyoM lAbha hotA hai tyoM-tyoM lobha bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| ananta AkAza kA kahIM ora-chora nahIM, base hI lobha bhI achora hai| lobha kaSAya ke bhI tIvratA aura maMdatA ke AdhAra para pUrvavat cAra prakAra hote haiM / isa prakAra kapAya ke solaha prakAra hote haiN| kaSAya ko cANDAlacaukar3I bhI kahA gayA hai| kaSAya kI tIvratA arthAt anantAnubandhI kaSAya ke phalasvarUpa jIva anantakAla taka saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai, vaha samyagdRSTi nahIM bana sktaa| apratyAkhyAnI kaSAya meM zrAvaka dharma svIkAra nahIM kara sktaa| apratyAkhyAnI kaSAya aAMzika cAritra ko naSTa kara detI hai| pratyAkhyAnI kaSAya kI vidyamAnatA meM sAdhutva prApta nahIM hotaa| ye tInoM prakAra ke kaSAya vizuddha niSThA ko aura cAritra dharma ko naSTa karate haiN| saMjvalana kaSAya meM pUrNa vItarAgatA kI upalabdhi nahIM hotii| isalie prAtmahita cAhane vAlA sAdhaka pApa kI vRddhi karane vAle krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha-ina cAroM doSoM ko pUrNatayA chor3a de|'70 ye cAroM doSa sadaguNoM ko nAza karane vAle haiN| krodha se prIti kA, mAna se vinaya kA, mAyA se mitratA kA aura lobha se sabhI sadaguNoM kA nAza hotA hai| 171 yogazAstra meM prAcArya hemacandra ne likhA hai. mAna vinaya, zrata, zIla kA ghAtaka hai, vivekarUpI netroM ko naSTa kara mAnava ko andhA banA detA hai| jaba krodha utpanna hotA hai to sarvaprathama usI mAnava ko jalAtA hai jisameM vaha utpanna huA hai / mAyA avidyA aura asatya ko utpanna karatI hai| vaha zIlarUpI lahalahAte hue vRkSa ko naSTa karane meM kulhAr3I ke sadRza hai| lobha se samasta doSa utpanna hote haiN| vaha sadguNoM ko nigalane vAlA rAkSasa hai aura jitane bhI duHkha haiM unakA vaha mUla hai| 172 prazna yaha hai ki kaSAya ko kisa prakAra jItA jAe? isa prazna kA samAdhAna karate hue prAcArya zayyambhava ne likhA hai-zAnti se krodha ko, mRdutA se mAna ko, saralatA se mAyA ko aura santoSa se lobha ko jItanA caahiye| 173 prAcArya kundakuda 174 tathA prAcArya hemacandra'74 ne bhI zayyambhava kA hI anusaraNa kiyA hai tathA bauddha grantha dhammapada' 06 meM bhI yahI svara jhaMkRta huA hai ki akrodha se krodha ko, sAdhutA se prasAdhutA ko jIte aura kRpaNatA ko dAna se, mithyAbhASaNa ko satya se parAjita kreN| mahAbhAratakAra vyAsa ne bhI isI satya ko apane zabdoM meM punarAvRtti kI hai| 70 kaSAya vastutaH AtmavikAsa meM atyadhika bAdhaka tattva hai| kapAya ke naSTa hone para hI bhava-paramparA kA anta hotA hai| kaSAyoM se mukta honA hI sahI dRSTi se mukti hai| - - . .. ---- - 170. dazavakAlika 8 / 37 171. vahI 8 / 38 172. yogazAstra 4 / 10 / 18 173. dazavakAlika 8139 174. niyamasAra 115 175. yogazAstra 4 / 23 176. dhammapada 223 177. mahAbhArata, udyogaparva 39:42 [ 57 ]
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina paramparA meM jisa prakAra kaSAya vRttityAjya mAnI gaI hai usI prakAra bauddha paramparA meM bhI kaSAyabati ko heya mAnA hai| tathAgata buddha ne sAdhakoM ko sambodhita karate hae kahA--krodha kA parityAga karo, abhimAna ko chor3a do, samasta saMyojanoM ko tor3a do, jo puruSa nAma tathA rUpa meM Asakta nahIM hotA arthAt unakA lobha nahIM karatA, jo akiMcana hai usa para klezoM kA AkramaNa nahIM hotA / jo samutpanna hote hue krodha ko usI taraha nigraha kara letA hai jaise sArathI azva ko, vahI saccA sArathI hai / zeSa to mAtra lagAma pakar3ane vAle haiN|'38 jo krodha karatA hai vaha vairI hai tathA jo mAyAvI hai usa vyakti ko vapala (nIca) jAno / 176 suttanipAta meM buddha ne spaSTa zabdoM meM kahA--jo mAnava jAti, dhana aura gotra kA abhimAna karatA hai aura apane vandhuoM kA apamAna karatA hai vaha usI ke parAbhava kA kAraNa hai| 180 mAyAvI marakara naraka meM utpanna hotA hai aura durgati ko prApta karatA hai / 181 isa prakAra bauddhadharma meM kaSAya yA azubha vRttiyoM ke parihAra para bala diyA hai / bauddhadarzana kI bhAMti kapAya-nirodha kA saMketa vaidikadarzana meM bhI prApta hai| chAndogyopaniyad meM kapAya zabda rAmadveSa ke artha meM prayukta hai / 82 mahAbhArata meM kaSAya zabda azubha manovRttiyoM ke artha meM pAyA hai| vahAM para isa bAta para prakAza DAlA hai ki mAnava jIvana ke tIta sopAna haiM--brahmacarya-pAzrama, gRhastha-pAzrama aura vaanprsthpraashrm| ina tIna AzramoM meM kaSAya ko parAjita kara phira saMnyAsa-yAzrama kA anusaraNa kare / 183 zrI madbhagavadgItA meM kaSAya ke artha meM hI AsurI vatti kA ullekha hai| dambha, darpa, mAna, krodha Adi AsurI saMpadA hai / 84 ahaMkArI mAnava bala, darpa, kAma, krodha ke adhIna hokara apane aura dUsaroM ke zarIra meM avasthita paramAtmA se vidveSa karane vAle hote haiN|'65 kAma, krodha aura lobha ye naraka ke dvAra haiM, ataH ina tInoM dvAroM kA tyAga kara denA cAhie aura jo inako tyAga kara kalyANamArga kA anusaraNa karatA hai vaha paramagati ko prApta karatA hai / isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM vaidika-paramparA ke granthoM meM bhI krodha, mAna Adi AvegoM ko prAdhyAtmika vikAsa meM bAdhaka mAnA hai| yaha Avega sAmAjika sambandhoM meM bhI kaTutA utpanna karate haiN| sAmAjika aura AdhyAtmika dRSTi se inakA parihAra Avazyaka hai| jitanA-jitanA kaSAyoM kA Avega kama hogA utanI hI sAdhanA meM sthiratA aura paripakvatA paayegii| isalie AThaveM adhyayana meM kahA gayA hai-zramaNa ko kapAya ! nigraha kara mana kA supraNidhAna karanA cAhie / isa adhyayana meM isa bAta para bala diyA gayA hai ki zramaNa indriya aura mana kA aprazasta prayoga na kare, vaha prazasta prayoga kre| yaha zikSA hI isa adhyayana kI antarAtmA hai| isIlie niyuktikAra kI dRSTi se 'prAcArapraNidhi' nAma kA bhI yahI hetu hai| 186 178. dhammapada 221-222 179. suttanipAta 6 / 14 180. suttanipAta 71 181. suttanipAta 40 / 13 / 1 82. chAndogya-upaniSada 7 / 26 / 2 183. mahAbhArata, zAntiparva 244 / 3 184. zrImadbhagavadgItA 16 / 4 185. vahI 16 / 18 186. tamhA u appamatthaM, paNihANaM ujjhiUNa samaNeNaM / paNihANaMmi pasatthe, bhaNiyo 'pAyArapaNihi' tti // ..--daza. niyukti 308
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * 'praNidhi' zabda kA prayoga kauTilya ne apane arthazAstra meM aneka bAra kiyA hai| vahA~ gur3ha puruSa-praNidhi, rAga-praNidhi, dUta-praNidhi yAdi praNidhi pada vAle kitane hI prakaraNa haiM / arthazAstra ke vyAkhyAkAra ne praNidhi kA artha kArya meM lagAnA tathA vyApAra kiyA hai| prastuta pAgama meM jo praNidhi zabda kA prayoga huaA hai vaha sAdhaka ko AcAra meM pravRtta karanA yA prAcAra meM saMlagna karanA hai| isa adhyayana meM kaSAyavijaya, nidrAvijaya, aTTahAsavijaya ke lie sundara saMketa kie gae haiN| prAtmagaveSI sAdhakoM ke lie saMyama aura svAdhyAya meM satata saMlagna rahane kI pravala preraNA dI gaI hai| jo saMyama aura svAdhyAya meM rata rahate haiM ve sva-para kA rakSaNa karane meM usI prakAra samartha hote haiM jaise AyudhoM se sajjita bIra sainika senA se ghira jAne para bhI apanI aura dUsaroM kI rakSA kara letA hai / 187 vinaya : eka vizleSaNa nauveM adhyayana kA nAma vinayasamAdhi hai| vinaya tapa hai aura tapa dharma hai| ataH sAdhaka ko vinaya dhAraNa karanA caahie|188 vinaya kA sambandha hRdaya se hai| jisakA hRdaya komala hotA hai vaha gurujanoM kA vinaya karatA hai / ahaMkAra patthara kI taraha kaThora hotA hai, vaha TUTa sakatA hai para jhuka nahIM sktaa| jisakA hRdaya namra hai, mulAyama hai, usakI vANI aura AcaraNa sabhI meM komalatA kI madhura suvAsa hotI hai| vinaya prAtmA kA aisA guNa hai, jisase grAtmA sarala, zuddha aura nirmala banatA hai| vinaya zabda kA prayoga Agama-sAhitya meM aneka sthaloM para huA hai| kahIM para vinaya namratA ke artha meM vyavahRta huyA hai to kahIM para prAcAra aura usakI vividha dhArAoM ke artha meM prayukta huA hai| jaina paramparA meM vinaya zabda bahuta hI vyApaka artha ko lie hue hai| zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samaya eka sampradAya thA jo vinayapradhAna thaa|189 vaha binA kisI bhedabhAva ke sabakA vinaya karatA thaa| cAhe zramaNa mile, cAhe brAhmaNa mile, cAhe gRhastha mile, cAhe rAjA mile yA raMka mile, cAhe hAthI mile yA ghor3A mile, cAhe kukara mile yA zaMkara mile, saba kA vinaya karate rahanA hI usakA siddhAnta thaa| isa mata ke vaziSTha, pArAzara, jatukarma, vAlmIki, romaharSiNI, satyadatta, vyAsa, telAputra, indradatta pAdi battIsa prAcArya the jo vinayavAda kA pracAra karate the| para jainadharma dainayika nahIM hai, usane prAcAra ko pradhAnatA dI hai| jJAtAdharmakathA meM sudarzana nAmaka zreSThI ne thAvaccAputra aNagAra se jijJAsA prastuta kIApake dharma aura darzana kA mUla kyA hai ? thAvaccAputra aNagAra ne cintana kI gaharAI meM DubakI lagAkara kahAsudarzana ! hamAre dharma aura darzana kA mUla vinaya hai aura vaha vinaya agAra aura anagAra vinaya ke rUpa meM hai| agAra aura anagAra ke jo vrata aura mahAvata haiM unako dhAraNa karanA hI agAra-anagAra vinaya hai / 162 isa adhyayana meM vinaya-samAdhi kA nirUpaNa hai to uttarAdhyayana ke prathama adhyayana kA nAma vinayazra ta diyA gayA hai| --praznavyAkaraNa, saMvaradvAra 315 187. dazavakAlika, 8161 188. viNo vi tavo tavo vi dhammo tamhA viNamro puNjiynvo| 189. sUtrakRtAMga 1 / 12 / 1 190. pravacanasAroddhAra saTIka, uttarArddha patra-344 191. (ka) tattvArtha rAjavArtika 81, pRSTha 562 (kha) uttarAdhyayana bRhadvRtti, pa. 444 192. jJAtAsUtra 5
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yaha sahaja jijJAsA ho sakatI hai ki vinaya ko tapa kyoM kahA gayA hai ? sadguruoM ke sAtha namratApUrNa vyavahAra karanA yaha pratyeka vyakti kA kartavya hai / phira aisI kyA vizeSatA hai jo use tapa kI koTi meM parigaNita kiyA gayA hai ? uttara meM nivedana hai ki vinaya zabda jaina sAhitya meM tIna arthoM meM vyavahRta hanA hai-- 1. vinaya--anuzAsana, 2. vinaya--AtmasaMyama-sadAcAra, 3. vinaya-namratA-sadvyavahAra / uttarAdhyayana ke prathama adhyayana meM jo vinaya kA vizleSaNa hA hai vahA~ vinaya anuzAsana ke artha meM AyA hai / sadguruoM kI AjJA kA pAlana karanA, unakI bhAvanAoM ko lakSya meM rakhakara kArya karanA, gurujana ziSya ke hita ke lie kabhI kaThora zabdoM meM hita-zikSA pradAna kareM, upAlambha bhI deM to ziSya kA kartavya hai ki vaha guru kI bAta ko bahuta hI dhyAnapUrvaka sune aura usakA acchI taraha se pAlana kre| 'pharusaM pi agusAsaNaM'16 3 anuzAsana cAhe kitanA bhI tejatarrAra kyoM na ho, ziSya sadA yahI soce ki gurujana mere hita ke lie yaha Adeza de rahe haiM, isalie mujhe gurujanoM ke hitakArI, lAbhakArI Adeza kA pAlana karanA cAhie,164 unake Adeza kI avahelanA karanA aura anuzAsana para krodha karanA, merA kartavya' 5 nahIM hai / vinaya kA dUsarA artha AtmasaMyama hai| uttarAdhyayana meM 'appA ceva dameyavvo'. AtmA kA damana karanA cAhie; jo aAtmA kA damana karatA hai, vaha sarvatra sukhI hotA hai / vivekI sAdhaka saMyama aura tapa ke dvArA apane Apa para niyaMtraNa karatA hai| jo AtmA vinIta hotA hai, vaha AtmasaMyama kara sakatA hai, vahI vyakti gurujanoM ke anuzAsana ko bhI mAna sakatA hai, kyoMki usake mana meM gurujanoM ke prati ananta AsthA hotI hai / vaha pratipala, pratikSaNa yahI socatA hai ki gurujana jo bhI mujhe kahate haiM, vaha mere hita ke lie hai, mere sudhAra ke lie hai / kitanA gurujanoM kA mujha para sneha hai ki jisake kAraNa ve mujhe zikSA pradAna karate haiM / ziSya gurujanoM ke samakSa vinIta mudrA meM baiThatA hai, gurujanoM ke samakSa kama bolatA hai yA mauna rahatA hai| gurujanoM kA vinaya kara unheM sadA prasanna rakhatA hai aura jJAna-ArAdhanA meM lIna rahatA hai / vinIta vyakti apane sadguNoM ke kAraNa Adara kA pAtra banatA hai| vinaya aisA vazIkaraNa maMtra hai jisase sabhI sadaguNa khiMce cale Ate haiN| avinIta vyakti sar3e hae kAnoM vAlI kutiyA sadRza hai, jo dara-dara ThokareM khAtI hai, apamAnita hotI hai| loga usase ghRNA karate haiN| vaise hI avinIta vyakti sadA apamAnita hotA hai| isa taraha vinaya ke dvArA AtmasaMyama tathA zIla-sadAcAra kI bhI pAvana preraNA dI gaI hai| vinaya kA tRtIya artha namratA aura sadvyavahAra hai / vinIta vyakti gurujanoM ke samakSa bahuta hI namra hokara rahatA hai| vaha unheM namaskAra karatA hai tathA aJjalibaddha hokara tathA kucha jhukakara khar3A rahatA hai| usake pratyeka vyavahAra meM vivekayukta namratA rahatI hai| vaha na guruoM ke prAsana se bahuta dUra baiThatA hai, na saTakara baiThatA hai| vaha isa mudrA meM baiThatA hai jisameM ahaMkAra na jhalake / vaha guruoM kI AzAtanA nahIM karatA / isa prakAra vaha namratApUrNa sadvyavahAra karatA hai| 193. uttarAdhyayana 1129 194, uttarAdhyayana 1127 195. uttarAdhyayana 169 [ 50-]
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AcArya nemicandra ke pravacanamAroddhAra grantha para prAcArya siddhasenasUri ne eka vRtti likhI hai| usameM unhoMne likhA hai-kleza samutpanna karane vAle pATha karmazatrunoM ko jo dUra karatA hai--vaha vinaya hai--'vinayati klezakArakamaSTaprakAraM karma iti vinayaH' / vinaya se aSTakarma naSTa hote haiN| cAra gati kA anta kara vaha sAdhaka mokSa ko prApta karatA hai| vinaya sadguNoM kA AdhAra hai| jo vinIta hotA hai usake cAroM ora sampatti maMDarAtI hai aura avinIta ke cAroM ora vipatti / bhagavatI,166 sthAnAMga,167 aupapAtika'48 meM vinaya ke sAta prakAra batAe haiM-1. jJAnavinaya, 2, darzanavinaya, 3. cAritravinaya, 4. manavinaya, 5. bacanavinaya, 6. kAyavinaya, 7. lokopacAravinaya / jJAna, darzana, cAritra Adi ko vinaya kahA gayA hai, kyoMki unake dvArA karma pudgaloM kA vinayana yAnI vinAza hotA hai| vinaya kA artha yadi hama bhakti aura vahumAna kareM to jJAna, darzana, cAritra Adi ke prati bhakti aura bahumAna pradarzita karanA hai| jisa samAja aura dharma meM jJAna aura jJAniyoM kA sammAna aura bahumAna hotA hai, vaha dharma aura samAja Age bar3hatA hai| jJAnI dharma aura samAja ke netra haiN| jJAnI ke prati vinIta hone se dharma aura samAja meM jJAna ke prati AkarSaNa bar3hatA hai| itihAsa sAkSI hai ki yahUdI jAti vidvAnoM kA bar3A sammAna karatI thI, unheM hara prakAra kI suvidhAeM pradAna karatI thI, jisake phalasvarUpa prAinsaTina jaisA vizvavizrata vaijJAnika usa jAti meM paidA huyA / anya aneka mUrdhanya vaijJAnika aura lekhaka yahUdI jAti kI dena haiN| amerikA aura rUsa meM jo vijJAna kI abhUtapUrva pragati huI hai, usakA mUla kAraNa bhI vahAM para vaijJAnikoM aura sAhityakAroM kA sammAna rahA hai| bhArata meM bhI rAjA maNa jaba kaviyoM ko unakI kavitAoM para prasanna hokara lAkhoM rupayA puraskAra-svarUpa de dete the taba kavigaNa jama kara ke sAhitya kI upAsanA karate the| gIrvANa-girA kA jo sAhitya samRddha huA usakA mUla kAraNa vidvAnoM kA sammAna thA / jJAnavinaya ke pAMca bheda aupapAtika meM pratipAdita haiN| darzanavinaya meM sAdhaka samyagdRSTi ke prati vizvAsa tathA Adara bhAva prakaTa karatA hai / isa vinaya ke do rUpa haiM-1. zuzra SAvinaya, 2. anAzAtanAvinaya / aupapAtika ke anusAra darzanavinaya ke bhI aneka bheda haiM / deva, guru, dharma Adi kA apamAna ho, isa prakAra kA vyavahAra nahIM karanA caahie| pAzAtanA kA artha jJAna Adi sadguNoM kI Aya-prApti ke mArga ko avaruddha karanA hai| mahat, arhatprarUpita dharma, AcArya, upAdhyAya, sthavira, kula, gaNa, saMgha, kriyAvAdI, sama grAcAra vAle zramaNa, matijJAna prAdi pAMca jJAna ke dhAraka, ina pandraha kI pAzAtatA na karanA, bahumAna karanA Adi paitAlIsa anAzAtanAvinaya ke bheda pratipAdita haiN| sAmAyika Adi pA~ca cAritra aura cAritravAn ke prati vinaya karanA cAritravinaya hai| aprazasta pravRtti se mana ko dUra rakhakara mana se prazasta pravRtti karanA manovinaya hai / sAkdya vacana kI pravRtti na karanA aura vacana kI niravadya va prazasta pravRtti karanA vacanavinaya hai| kAyA kI pratyeka pravatti meM jAgarUka rahanA, calanA, uThanA, vaiThanA, sonA Adi sabhI pravRttiyA~ upayogapUrvaka karanA prazasta kAyavinaya hai| lokavyavahAra kI kuzalatA jisa vinaya se sahaja rUpa se upalabdha hotI hai vaha lokopacAra vinaya hai| usake sAta prakAra haiN| guru Adi ke sannikaTa rahanA, gurujanoM kI icchAnusAra kArya karanA, guru ke kArya meM sahayoga 196. bhagavatI 257 197. sthAnAMgasUtra, 7 / 130 198. aupapAtika, tapavarNana 199. prAsAtaNA gAma nANAdiprAyassa saatnnaa| --AvazyakaNi (prAcArya jinadAsagaNi) [ 51 ]
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karanA, kRta upakAroM kA smaraNa karanA, unake prati kRtajJa bhAva rakhakara unake upakAra se uRNa hone kA prayAsa karanA, rugNa zramaNa ke lie prauSadhi evaM pathya kI gaveSaNA karanA, deza evaM kAla ko pahacAna kara kAma karanA, kisI ke viruddha AcaraNa na karanA, isa prakAra vinaya kI byApaka pRSThabhUmi hai, jisakA pratipAdana isa adhyayana meM kiyA gayA hai| yadi ziSya ananta jJAnI ho jAe to bhI guru ke prati usake antarmAnasa meM vahI zraddhA aura bhakti honI cAhie jo pUrva meM thii| jina jJAnavAn janoM se kicintamAtra bhI jJAna prApta kiyA hai unake prati satata vinIta rahanA caahie| jaba ziSya meM vinaya ke saMskAra prabala hote haiM to vaha gurupoM kA sahaja rUpa se sneha-pAtra bana jAtA hai| avinIta asaM vibhAgI hotA hai aura jo asaM vibhAgI hotA hai usakA mokSa nahIM hotA / 200 isa adhyayana meM cAra samAdhiyoM kA ullekha hai--vinayasamAdhi, zrutasamAdhi, tapasamAdhi aura prAcArasamAdhi / prAcArya haribhadra 201 ne samAdhi kA artha prAtmA kA hita, sukha aura svAsthya kiyA hai| vinaya, zra ta, tapa aura prAcAra ke dvArA AtmA kA hita hotA hai, isalie vaha samAdhi hai| agastyasiMha sthavira ne samAropaNa tathA guNoM ke samAdhAna arthAt sthirIkaraNa yA sthApana ko samAdhi kahA hai| unake abhimatAnusAra vinaya, zrata, tapa aura prAcAra ke samAropaNa yA inake dvArA hone vAle guNoM ke samAdhAna ko vinayasamAdhi, zratasamAdhi, tapasamAdhi tathA prAcArasamAdhi kahA hai| 202 vinaya, zra ta, tapa tathA prAcAra, inakA kyA uddezya hai, isakI samyak jAnakArI prastuta adhyayana meM hai| yaha adhyayana nauveM pUrva kI tIsarI vastu se uddhata hai / 203 bhikSu : eka cintana dasaveM adhyayana kA nAma sabhikSu adhyayana hai| jo bhikSA kara apanA jIvana-yApana karatA hai, vaha bhikSu kahalAtA hai| bhikSA bhikhArI bhI mAMgate haiM, ve dara-dara hAtha aura bholI pasAre hue dIna svara meM bhIkha mAMgate haiN| jo unheM bhikSA detA hai, unheM ve AzIrvAda pradAna karate haiM aura nahIM dene vAle ko kaTu vacana kahate haiM, zApa dete haiM tathA ruSTa hote haiN| bhikhArI kI bhikSA kevala peTa bharane ke lie hotI hai| usa bhikSA meM koI pavitra uddezya nahIM hotA aura na koI zAstrasammata vidhividhAna hI hotA hai| vaha bhikSA atyanta nimna stara kI hotI hai| isa prakAra kI bhikSA pauruSadhnI bhikSA hai / 204 vaha bhikSA puruSArtha kA nAza kara akarmaNya aura AlasI banAtI hai / aise puruSatvahIna mAMgakhora vyaktiyoM kI saMkhyA dina-pratidina bar3ha rahI hai| ve mAMga kara khAte hI nahIM, jamA bhI karate haiM aura durvyasanoM meM usakA upayoga karate haiN| zramaNa adInabhAva se apanI zramaNa-maryAdA aura abhigraha ke anukUla jo bhikSA prApta hotI hai use prasannatA se grahaNa karatA hai| bhikSA meM rUkSa aura nIrasa padArtha milane para vaha ruSTa nahIM hotA aura uttama svAdiSTa padArtha milane para tuSTa nahIM hotaa| bhikSA meM kucha bhI prApta na ho to bhI vaha khinna nahIM hotA aura milane para harSita bhI nahIM hotaa| vaha donoM hI sthitiyoM meM samabhAva rakhatA hai| isalie zramaNa kI bhikSA / 200. asaMvibhAgI na hu tassa mokkho| -dazavaM. 9 / 2 / 22 201, samAdhAna samAdhi:-paramArthata pAtmano hitaM sukhaM svAsthyam / - dazavaikAlika haribhadrIyA vRtti, patra 256 202. jaM viNayasamArovaNaM viNayeNa vA jaM guNANa samAdhANaM esa viNayasamAdhI bhavatIti / - dazakAlika agastyasiMha cUNi 203. dazavakAlikaniyukti 17 204. aSTaka prakaraNa 511 [ 52]
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAmAnya bhikSA na hokara sarvasampatkarI bhikSA hai| sarvasampatkarI 205 bhikSA, dene vAle aura lene vAle donoM ke lie kalyANakArI hai| jisameM saMvega, nirveda, viveka, suzIlasaMsarga, jhAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa, vinaya, zAnti, mArdava, Arjava, titikSA, ArAdhanA, aAvazyaka zuddhi prabhRti sadguNoM kA sAmrAjya ho vaha bhikSu hai| sUtrakRtAMgasUtra meM bhikSu kI paribhASA isa prakAra prApta hai jo nirabhimAna, vinIta, pApamala ko dhone vAlA, dAnta, bandhanamukta hone yogya, nirmamatva, vividha prakAra ke parISahoM aura upasagoM se aparAjita, adhyAtmayogI, vizuddha, cAritrasampanna, sAvadhAna, sthitAtmA, yazasvI, vivekazIla tathA paradatta bhojI hai, vaha bhikSu hai / 206 jo karmoM kA bhedana karatA hai vaha bhikSu kahalAtA hai| bhikSu ke bhI dravyabhikSu aura bhAvabhikSa, ye do prakAra haiN| dravyabhikSu mAMga kara khAne ke sAtha hI trasa, sthAvara jIvoM ko hiMsA karatA hai; sacitta bhojI hai| svayaM pakA kara khAtA hai; sabhI prakAra kI sAvadha pravRtti karatA hai; saMcaya karake rakhatA hai| parigrahI hai| bhAvabhikSu vaha hai jo pUrNa rUpa se ahiMsaka hai; sacittatyAgI hai, tIna karaNa, tIna yoga se sAvadha pravRtti kA parityAgI hai; Agama meM varNita bhikSu ke jitane bhI sadguNa haiM, unheM dhAraNa karatA hai| bhikSa kI gaurava-garimA atIta kAla se hI calI AI hai| jaina, bauddha aura vaidika-tInoM hI paramparAyoM meM bhikSu zIrSastha sthAna para AsIna rahA hai| vaidika paramparA meM saMnyAsI pUjya rahA hai, use do hAthoM vAlA sAkSAt paramezvara mAnA hai-'dvibhujaH paramezvaraH' / bauddha paramparA meM bhI bhikSu kA mahattva kama nahIM rahA hai, bhikSu dharma-saMgha kA adhinAyaka rahA hai| jaina paramparA meM bhI bhikSu ko parama-pUjya sthAna prApta hai| bhikSa kA jIvana sadguNoM kA puJja hotA hai, vaha samAja, rASTra ke lie prakAzastaMbha kI taraha upayogI hotA hai| vaha svakalyANa ke sAtha hI parakalyANa meM lagA rahatA hai| dhammapada meM bhikSu ke aneka lakSaNa batAe gaye haiM, jo prastuta adhyayana meM batAe gae lakSaNoM se milate-julate haiN| vizva ke aneka mUrdhanya manISiyoM ne bhikSa kI vibhinna paribhApAeM kI haiN| sabhI paribhASAoM kA sAra saMkSepa meM yaha hai ki bhikSu kA jIvana sAmAnya mAnava ke jIvana se alaga-thalaga hotA hai| vaha vikAra aura vAsanAoM se ebaM rAga-dveSa se Upara uThA hayA hotA hai| usake jIvana meM hajAroM sadguNa hote haiN| vaha sadguNoM se jana-jana ke mana ko AkarSita karatA hai| vaha svayaM tiratA hai aura dUsaroM ko tArane kA prayAsa karatA hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra svayaM bhikSu the| jaba koI aparicita vyakti unase pachatA ki Apa kauna haiM to saMkSepa meM ve yahI kahate ki maiM bhikSa ha / bhikSu ke zramaNa, nimrantha, muni, sAdhu Adi paryAyavAcI zabda haiN| bhikSucaryA kI dRSTi se isa adhyayana kA bahuta hI mahattva hai| zramaNa jIvana kI mahimA usake tyAga aura vairAgya yukta jIvana meM rahI huI hai| rati :vizleSaNa dazavakAlika ke dasa adhyayanoM ke pazcAt do cUlikAeM haiN| cUlikAoM ke sambandha meM hama pUrva pRSThoM meM likha cake haiN| prathama calikA 'rativAkyA' ke nAma se vizrata hai| rati mohanIyakarma kI adAIsa prakRtiyoM meM se eka prakRti hai, jo nokaSAya ke antargata hai| jaina manISiyoM ne 'no' zabda ko sAhacarya ke artha meM grahaNa kiyA hai| krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha ye pradhAna kaSAya haiN| pradhAna kaSAyoM ke sahacArI bhAva athavA unakI sahayogI 205. sarvasampatkarI caikA pauruSaghnI tathAparA / vRttibhikSA ca tattvajJairiti bhikSA vidhoditaa| 206. sUtrakRtAMga 111663 -aSTaka prakaraNa 511 [ 53]
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ manovattiyAM nokaSAya kahalAtI haiM / 20deg pAzcAtya vicAraka phAyaDa ne kAmavAsanA ko pramukha mUla vRtti mAnA hai aura bhaya Adi ko pramukha Avega mAnA hai| jainadarzana kI dRSTi se kAmabhAvanA sahakArI kaSAya hai yA upaAvega hai, jo kaSAya kI apekSA kama tIvra hai| jina manobhAvoM ke kAraNa kaSAya utpanna hote haiM, ve nokaSAya haiN| inheM upakaSAya bhI kahate haiN| ye bhI vyakti ke jIvana ko bahuta prabhAvita karate haiN| nokaSAya vyakti ke Antarika guNoM ko utanA pratyakSataH prabhAvita nahIM karate jitanA zArIrika aura mAnasika sthiti ko karate haiN| jabaki kaSAya zArIrika aura mAnasika sthiti ko prabhAvita karane ke sAtha hI samyaka dRSTikoNa ko, AtmaniyaMtraNa Adi ko prabhAvita karate haiM, jisase sAdhaka na to samyaktva ko prApta kara sakatA hai aura na prAcAra ko / rati kA artha hai abhISTa padArthoM para prItibhAva yA indriyaviSayoM meM citta kI abhirttaa| rati ke kAraNa hI Asakti aura lobha kI bhAvanAeM prabala hotI haiM / 206 asaMyama meM sahaja AkarSaNa hotA hai para tyAga aura saMyama meM sahaja AkarSaNa nahIM hotaa| indriyavAsanAmoM ko paritRpti meM jo sukhAnubhUti pratIta hotI hai vaha sukhAnubhUti indriya-viSayoM ke nirodha meM nahIM hotI / isakA mUla kAraNa hai-cAritramohanIya karma kI prbltaa| jaba moha ke paramANu sakriya hote haiM taba bhoga meM prAnanda kI anubhUti hotI hai| jisa vyakti ko sarpa kA jahara car3hatA hai, use nIma ke patte bhI madhura lagate haiN| jinameM moha ke jahara kI prabalatA hai, unheM bhoga priya lagate haiN| jinameM cAritra-moha kI alpatA hai, jo nirmohI haiM, unheM bhoga priya nahIM lagate aura na ve sukhakara hI pratIta hote haiN| bhoga meM sukha prAdi kI anubhati kA AdhAra cAritramohanIyakarma hai| moha eka bhayaMkara roga ke sahaza hai, jo eka bAra ke upacAra se nahIM miTatA / usake lie satata upacAra aura sAvadhAnI kI AvazyakatA hai| jarA sI asAvadhAnI roga ko ubhAra detI hai| moha kA ubhAra na ho aura sAdhaka moha se vicalita na ho, isa dRSTi se prastuta cUlikA adhyayana kA nirmANa huA hai| prAcArya haribhadra ne likhA hai ki isa culikA meM jo aThAraha sthAna pratipAdita haiM, ve usI prakAra haiM jaise-ghor3e ke lie lagAma, hAthI ke lie aMkuza, naukA ke lie patAkA hai| isa adhyayana ke vAkya sAdhaka ke antarmAnasa meM saMyama ke prati rati samutpanna karate haiM, jisake kAraNa isa adhyayana kA nAma rativAkyA rakhA gayA hai / 204 isa adhyayana meM sAdhaka ko sAdhanA meM sthira karane hetu aThAraha sUtra die haiM / ve sUtra sAdhaka ko sAdhanA meM sthira kara sakate haiN| gahasthAzrama meM vividha prakAra kI kaThinAiyAM haiM, una kaThinAiyoM ko pAra karanA sahaja nahIM hai / mAnava kAmabhogoM meM Asakta hotA hai aura socatA hai ki inameM saccA sukha rahA huyA hai, para ve kAmabhoga alpakAlIna aura sArarahita haiM / usa kSaNika sukha ke pIche dukha kI kAlI nizA rahI huI hai| saMyama ke virATa aAnanda ko chor3akara yadi koI sAdhaka punaH gRhasthAzrama ko prApta karane kI icchA karatA hai to yaha vamana kara punaH use cATane ke sadRza hai| saMyamI jIvana kA Ananda svarga ke raMgIna sukhoM kI taraha hai, jabaki asaMyamI jIvana kA kaSTa naraka hI dAruNa vedanA kI taraha hai| gahasthAzrama meM aneka kleza haiM, jabaki zramaNa jIvana klezarahita hai| isa prakAra isa adhyayana meM vividha dRSTiyoM se saMyamI jIvana kA mahattva pratipAdita hai| vaidika paramparA 207. abhidhAnarAjendrakoSa, khaNDa 4, pRSTha 2161 208. (ka) abhidhAnarAjendrakoSa khaNDa 6. pR. 467 (kha) yadudayAdviSayAdiSvautsukyaM sA ratiH / sarvArthasiddhi 8-9 209. dazavakAlika haribhadrIyA vRtti, patra 270
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ke granthoM meM gahasthAzrama ko mahattva diyA gayA hai| ApastaMbha dharma sUtra meM gahasthAzrama ko sarvazreSTha pAzrama kahA hai| manusmRti meM spaSTa rUpa se likhA hai ki agnihotra Adi anuSThAna karane vAlA gahastha hI sarvazreSTha hai| vahI tIna pAzramoM kA pAlana karatA hai| mahAbhArata meM bhI gahI ke Azrama ko jyeSTha kahA hai| 211 kintu zramaNasaMskRti meM zramaNa kA mahatva hai| vahA~ para Azrama-vyavasthA ke sambandha meM koI cintana nahIM hai| yadi koI sAdhaka gahasthAzrama meM rahatA bhI hai to usake antarmAnasa meM yaha vicAra sadA rahate haiM ki kaba maiM zramaNa bana'; vaha dina kaba pAyegA, jaba maiM zramaNa dharma ko svIkAra kara apane jIvana ko pAvana banAUMgA ! uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM chadamavezadhArI indra aura nami rAjarSi kA madhura saMvAda hai| indra ne rAjaSi se kahA---Apa yajJa kareM, zramaNa-brAhmaNoM ko bhojana karAyeM, udAra mana se dAna deM aura usake pazcAt zramaNa bneN| pratyuttara meM rAjarSi ne kahA-jo mAnava pratimAsa dasa lAkha gAyeM dAna meM detA hai, usake lie bhI saMyama zreSTha hai arthAt dasa lAkha gAyoM ke dAna se bhI zramaNadharma kA pAlana karanA adhika zreSTha hai| usI zramaNa jIvana kI mahattA kA yahAM citraNa hai| isalie gahavAsa bandhana svarUpa hai aura saMyama mokSa kA paryAya batAyA gayA hai / 212 jo sAdhaka dRr3hapratijJa hogA vaha deha kA parityAga kara degA kintu dharma kA parityAga nahIM karegA / mahAvAyu kA tIvra prabhAva bhI kyA sumeru parvata ko vicalita kara sakatA hai ? nahIM! vaise hI sAdhaka bhI vicalita nahIM hotA / vaha tIna guptiyoM se gupta hokara jinavANI kA prAthaya grahaNa karatA hai| gupti : eka vivecana jaina paramparA meM tIna guptiyoM kA vidhAna hai| gupti zabda gopana artha meM prayukta huA hai, jisakA tAtparya hai khIMca lenA, dUra kara lenA, mana-vacana-kAyA ko azubha pravRttiyoM se haTA lenaa| gupti zabda kA dUsarA artha Dhakane vAlA yA rakSAkavaca hai / arthAt AtmA kI azubha pravRttiyoM se rakSA karanA gupti hai| guptiyAM tIna haiM-- manogupti, vacanagupti, kAyagupti / mana ko aprazasta, kutsita aura azubha vicAroM se dUra rakhanA, saMrambha samArambha aura prArambha kI hiMsaka pravRttiyoM meM jAte hue mana ko rokanA manogupti hai / 21 3 asatya, karkaza, ahitakArI evaM hiMsAkArI bhASA kA prayoga nahIM karanA; strIkathA, rAjakathA, corakathA, bhojanakathA Adi vacana kI azubha pravRtti aura asatya vacana kA parihAra karanA vacanagupti hai / 214 uttarAdhyayana ke anusAra zramaNa azubha pravRttiyoM meM jAte hue vacana kA nirodha kare / 215 zramaNa uThane, baiThane, leTane, nAlI prAdi lAMghane tathA pAMcoM indriyoM kI pravatti meM niyamana kare |206duusre zabdoM meM kahA jAe to bandhana, chedana, mAraNa, prAcana, prasAraNa prabhUti zArIrika kriyAoM se nivRtti kAyagupti hai| 217 jaina paramparA kI taraha bauddha paramparA ke suttanipAta grantha meM bhI gupti zabda kA prayoga huaA hai / 2 6 tathAgata buddha ne bauddha bhikSuoM ko Adeza diyA ki ve mana, vacana 210. manusmRti 689 211. jyeSThAzramo gRhii| -mahAbhArata, zAntiparva, 2315 212. baMdhe gihavAse / mokkhe pariyAe / -dazavakAlika cUlikA prathama, 12 213. uttarAdhyayana 24.2 214. niyamasAra 67 215. uttarAdhyayana 24123 216. uttarAdhyayana 24 / 24, 25 217. niyamasAra 68 218. suttanipAta 4 // 3 [ 55]
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura zarIra kI kriyAoM kA niyamana kreN| tathAgata buddha ne aMguttaranikAya meM tIna zuci bhAvoM kA varNana kiyA hai zarIra kI zucitA, vANI kI zucitA aura mana kI shucitaa| unhoMne kahA--bhikSuno! jo vyakti prANIhiMsA se virata rahatA hai; taskara kRtya se virata rahatA hai; kAmabhoga sambandhI mithyAcAra se virata rahatA hai, yaha zarIra kI zucitA hai / bhikSo ! jo vyakti asatya bhASaNa se virata rahatA hai; cugalI karane se virata rahatA hai| vyartha vArtAlApa se virata rahatA hai; vaha vANI kI zucitA hai| bhikSuo! jo vyakti nirlobha hotA hai; akrodhI hotA hai; samyagdRSTi hotA hai; vaha mana kI zucitA hai / 216 isa taraha tathAgata buddha ne zramaNa sAdhakoM ke lie mana, vacana aura zarIra kI aprazasta pravRttiyoM ko rokane kA sandeza diyA hai / 220 isI prakAra gupti ke hI artha meM vaidika paramparA ke granthoM meM tridaNDI zabda vyavahata haA hai| dakSasmRti meM datta ne kahA- kevala bAMsa kI daNDI dhAraNa karane se koI saMnyAsI yA tridaNDI parivrAjaka nahIM ho jaataa| tridaMDI parivrAjaka vahI hai jo apane pAsa AdhyAtmika daNDa rakhatA ho / 22 / AdhyAtmika daNDa se yahA~ tAtparya mana, vacana aura zarIra kI kriyAoM kA niyaMtraNa hai| cAhe zramaNa ho, cAhe saMnyAsI ho, unake lie yaha Avazyaka hai ki ve mana-vacana-kAyA kI aprazasta pravattiyoM para niyaMtraNa kreN| bauddha aura vaidika paramparA kI apekSA jaina paramparA ne isa para adhika bala diyA hai, jaina zramaNoM ke lie mahAvrata kA jahA~ mUlaguNa ke rUpa meM vidhAna hai vahA~ samiti aura gupti kA uttaraguNa ke rUpa meM vidhAna kiyA gayA hai, jinakA pAlana jaina zramaNa ke lie anivArya mAnA gayA hai| isa prakAra moha-mAyA se mukta hokara zramaNa ko adhika se adhika sAdhanA meM susthira hone kI prabana preraNA isa cUlikA dvArA dI gaI hai| 'caijja dehaM na hu dhammasAsaNaM'-zarIra kA parityAga kara de kintu dharmazAsana ko na chor3e-yaha hai isa cUlikA kA saMkSepa meM sAra / dvitIya calikA kA nAma 'viviktacaryA' hai| isameM zramaNa kI caryA, gaNoM aura niyamoM kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / isameM andhAnusaraNa kA virodha kiyA gayA hai| Adhunika yuga meM pratyeka prazna bahumata ke AdhAra para nirNIta hote haiM, para bahumata kA nirNaya sahI hI ho, yaha nahIM kahA jA sktaa| bahumata prAyaH mUkhoM kA hotA hai, saMsAra meM samyagdaSTi kI apekSA mithyAstriyoM kI saMkhyA adhika hai; jJAniyoM kI apekSA ajJAnI adhika haiM; tyAgiyoM kI apekSA bhogiyoM kA prAdhAnya hai; isalie sAdhanA ke kSetra meM bahumata aura alpamata kA prazna mahattva kA nahIM hai| vahA~ mahattva hai satya kI anveSaNA aura upalabdhi kaa| usa satya kI upalabdhi ke sAdhana haiM--caryA, guNa aura niyama / zramaNa prAcAra meM parAkrama kare, vaha gRhavAsa kA parityAga kre| sadA eka sthAna para na rahe aura na aise sthAna para rahe jahA~ rahane se usakI sAdhanA meM bAdhA upasthita hotI ho| vaha ekAnta sthAna jahA~ strI-puruSa- nasaka-pazu Adi na hoM, vahA~ para raha kara sAdhanA kre| caryA kA artha mUla va uttara guNa rUpa cAritra hai aura guNa kA artha hai-cAritra kI rakSA ke lie bhavya bhAvanAe~ / niyama kA artha hai-pratimA Adi abhigraha; bhikSa kI bAraha pratimAeM niyama ke antargata hI haiM; svAdhyAya, kAyotsarga Adi bhI niyama haiN| jo inakA acchI taraha se pAlana karatA hai vaha pratibuddha-jIvI kahalAtA hai| vaha anusrotagAmI nahIM kintu pratisrotagAmI hotA hai| anusrota meM murde bahA karate haiM to pratisrota meM jIvita vyakti tairA karate haiN| sAdhaka 219. aMguttaranikAya 3 / 118 220. aMguttaranikAya 31120 221. dakSasmRti 7 / 27-31
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ indriya aura mana ke viSayoM ke pravAha meM nahIM bahatA / zramaNa madya aura mAMsa kA prabhojI hotA hai| mAMsa bauddha bhikSu grahaNa karate the para jaina zramaNoM ke lie usakA pUrNa rUpa se niSedha kiyA gayA hai| mAMsa aura madirA kA upayoga karane vAle ko narakagAmI batAyA hai| sAtha hI zramaNoM ke lie dUdha-dahI Adi vikRtiyAM pratidina khAne kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| kAyotsarga : eka cintana zramaNa ke lie puna:-punaH kAyotsarga karane kA vidhAna hai| kAyotsarga meM zarIra ke prati mamatva kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai| sAdhaka ekAnta-zAnta sthAna meM zarIra se nispRha hokara khambhe kI taraha sIdhA khar3A ho jAtA hai, zarIra ko na akar3a kara rakhatA hai aura na jhukA kara hii| donoM bAMhoM ko ghuTanoM kI ora lambA karake prazasta dhyAna meM nimagna ho jAtA hai| cAhe jo upasarga aura parISaha pAyeM, unako vaha zAnta bhAva se sahana karatA hai| sAdhaka usa samaya na saMsAra ke bAhya padArthoM meM rahatA hai, na zarIra meM rahatA hai, vaha saba ora se simaTa kara AtmasvarUpa meM lIna ho jAtA hai| kAyotsarga antarmukha hone kI eka pavitra sAdhanA hai| vaha usa samaya rAga-dveSa se Upara uTha kara niHsaMga aura anAsakta hokara zarIra kI moha-mAyA kA parityAga karatA hai| kAyotsarga kA uddezya hai zarIra ke mamatva ko kama karanA / kAyotsarga meM sAdhaka yaha cintana karatA hai yaha zarIra anya hai tathA maiM anya hUM; maiM ajara-amara caitanya rUpa hUM; maiM avinAzI hUM; yaha zarIra kSaNabhaMgura hai; isa miTTI ke piNDa meM prAsakta banakara maiM kartavya se parAr3a mukha kyoM bana ? zarIra merA vAhana hai; maiM isa vAhana para savAra hokara jIvanayAtrA kA lambA patha taya karU / yadi yaha zarIra mujha para savAra ho jAegA to kitanI abhadra bAta hogI ! isa prakAra kAyotsarga meM zarIra ke mamatvatyAga kA abhyAsa kiyA jAtA hai| aAvazyakaniyukti meM prAcArya bhadrabAhu ne kahA hai cAhe koI bhakti-bhAva se candana lagAe, cAhe koI dveSavaza basUle se chole, cAhe jIvana rahe, cAhe isI kSaNa mRtyu A jAe, parantu jo sAdhaka deha meM Asakti nahIM rakhatA hai, sabhI sthitiyoM meM samacetanA rakhatA hai, vastutaH usI kA kAyotsarga siddha hotA hai / 222 / kAyotsarga ke dravya aura bhAva ye do prakAra haiN| dravya kAyotsarga kA artha hai-zarIra kI ceSTAoM kA nirodha karake eka sthAna para nizcala aura nispaMda jina-mudrA meM khar3e rahanA aura bhAva kAyotsarga haiM---Arta aura raudra duAnoM kA parityAga kara dharma aura zukla dhyAna meM ramaNa karanA; AtmA ke vizuddha svarUpa kI a karanA / 223 isI bhAva kAyotsarga para bala dete hue zAstrakAra ne kahA-kAyotsarga sabhI duHkhoM kA kSaya karane vAlA hai / 2 2 4 bhAva ke sAtha dravya kA kAyotsarga bhI Avazyaka hai| dravya aura bhAva kAyotsarga ke svarUpa ko samajhAne ke lie kAyotsarga ke prakArAntara se cAra rUpa batAe haiM 1. utthita-utthita-jaba kAyotsarga ke lie sAdhaka khar3A hotA hai, taba dravya ke sAtha bhAva se bhI khar3A hotA hai / isa kAyotsarga meM prasupta prAtmA jAgRta hokara karmoM ko naSTa karane ke lie khar3A ho jAtA hai / yaha utkRSTa kAyotsarga hai| 2. utthita-niviSTa-jo sAdhaka ayogya hai, vaha zarIra se to kAyotsarga ke lie khar3A ho jAtA hai para bhAvoM meM vizuddhi na hone se usakI prAtmA baiThI rahatI hai| 222. bAsI---caMdaNakappo, jo maraNe jIvie ya smsnnnno| dehe ya apaDibaddho, kAussaggo havai tassa / / -Avazyakaniyukti gAthA 1548 223. so puNa kAussaggo dabato bhAvato ya bhavati, davato kAyaceTTAniroho, bhAvato kAussamgo jhANaM / -AvazyakacUNi 224. kAussaggaM to kujjA, savvadukkhavimokkhaNaM / -uttarAdhyayana 26.49 [ 57 ] '
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3. upaviSTa-utthita-jo sAdhaka rugNa hai, tapasvI hai yA vRddha hai, vaha zArIrika prasuvidhA ke kAraNa bar3A nahIM ho pAtA, vaha baiTha kara hI dharmadhyAna meM lIna hotA hai| vaha zarIra se baiThA hai kintu AtmA se khar3A hai| 4. upaviSTa-niviSTa-jo prAlasI sAdhaka kAyotsarga karane ke lie khar3A na hokara baiThA rahatA hai aura kAyotsarga meM usake antarmAnasa meM prArta aura raudra dhyAna calatA rahatA hai, vaha tana se bhI baiThA huA aura bhAvanA se bhii| yaha kAyotsarga na hokara kAyotsarga kA dikhAvA hai / calikA ke anta meM sAdhaka ko yaha upadeza diyA gayA hai ki vaha prAtmarakSA kA satata dhyAna rakhe / prAtmA kI rakSA ke lie deha kA rakSaNa Avazyaka hai| vaha deharakSaNa saMyama hai| prAtmA ke sadguNoM kA hanana kara jo deharakSaNa kiyA jAtA hai vaha sAdhaka ko iSTa nahIM hotA, ataH satata prAtmarakSA kI preraNA dI gaI hai| dazavakAlika meM prArambha se lekara anta taka yahI zikSA vividha prakAra se vyakta kI gaI hai| bahirmukhI se antarmukhI honA hI AtmarakSA hai| tulanAtmaka adhyayana bhAratIya saMskRti meM jaina, bauddha aura vaidika ina tInoM dhArAoM kA adbhata sammizraNa hai| ye tInoM dhArAeM bhArata kI puNya-dharA para panapI haiN| ina tInoM dhArAoM meM paraspara aneka bAtoM meM samAnatA rahI hai to aneka bAtoM meM bhinnatA bhI rahI hai| tInoM dhArAoM ke viziSTa sAdhakoM kI aneka anubhutiyAM samAna thIM to aneka anubhUtiyAM paraspara viruddha bhI thiiN| kitanI hI anubhUtiyoM kA paraspara vinimaya bhI huA hai| eka hI dharatI se janma lene ke kAraNa tathA paraspara sAtha rahane ke kAraNa eka ke cintana kA dUsare para prabhAva par3anA svAbhAvika thA, kintu yaha nizcita rUpa se nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki kauna sA samudAya kisakA kitanA RNI hai ? satya kI jo sahaja anubhUti hai usane jo abhivyakti kA rUpa grahaNa kiyA, vaha prAyaH kabhI zabdoM meM aura kabhI artha meM eka sadaza rahA hai| usI ko hama yahA~ talanAtmaka adhyayana kI abhidhA pradAna kara yaha abhiprAya kadApi nahIM ki eka dUsare ne vicAra aura zabdoM ko eka dUsare se curAyA hai| 'sau sayAnA eka matA' ke anusAra so samajhadAroM kA eka hI mata hotA hai-satya ko vyakta karane meM samAna bhAva aura bhASA kA honA svAbhAvika hai| dazavakAlika ke prathama adhyayana kI prathama gAthA hai dhammo maMgalamukkiTTha ahiMsA saMjamo tvo| devA vitaM namasaMti jassa dhamme sayA mnno|| dharma uskRSTa maMgala hai, ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa dharma ke lakSaNa haiM, jisakA mana sadA dharma meM ramA rahatA hai, use deva bhI namaskAra karate haiN| isa gAthA kI tulanA kareM-dhammapada (dhammaTThavaggo 1916) ke isa zloka se yamhi saccaM ca dhammo ca ahiMsA saMyamo damo / sa ve vantamalo dhIro so thero ti pabaccati / / jisameM satya, dharma, ahiMsA, saMyama aura dama hai, vaha malarahita dhIra bhikSu sthavira kahalAtA hai / [ 58 ]
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazavakAlika ke prathama adhyayana kI dUsarI gAthA kI tulanA dhammapada (pupphavaggo 416) se kI jA sakatI hai-- jahA dumassa pUpphesa bhamaro Aviyai rasaM / na ya puppha kilAmei soya pINei appayaM / / -dazavakAlika 12 jisa prakAra bhramara drama-puSpoM se thor3A-thor3A rasa pItA hai, kisI bhI pUSpa ko pIr3A nahIM utpanna karatA aura apane ko bhI tRpta kara letA hai / tulanA kareM yathApi bhamaro puppha vaNNagandhaM AheThayaM / paleti rasamAdAya evaM gAme bhunI cre|| -dhammapada (yupphavaggo 416) jaise phUla yA phUla ke varNa yA gandha ko binA hAni pahuMcAe bhramara rasa ko lekara cala detA hai, usI prakAra muni gAMva meM vicaraNa kre| madhukara-vRtti kI abhivyakti mahAbhArata meM bhI isa prakAra huI hai-- yathA madhu samAdatte rakSan puSpANi SaTpadaH / tadarthAn manuSyebhya AdadyAdavihiMsayA // mahAbhArata 34 / 17 jaise bhauMrA phUloM kI rakSA karatA huA hI unakA madhu grahaNa karatA hai, usI prakAra rAjA bhI prajAjanoM ko kaSTa die binA hI kara ke rUpa meM unase dhana grahaNa kre| dazavakAlika ke dvitIya adhyayana kI prathama gAthA hai kahaM nu kujjA sAmaNNaM jo kAme na nivArae / pae pae visIyaMto saMkappassa vasaM gayo / / vaha kaise zrAmaNya kA pAlana karegA jo kAma (viSaya-rAga) kA nivAraNa nahIM karatA, jo saMkalpa ke vazIbhUta hokara paga-paga para viSAdagrasta hotA hai| isI prakAra ke bhAva bauddha paramparA ke grantha saMyuktanikAya ke nimna zloka meM parilakSita hote haiM dukkaraM duttitikkhaJca anyattena hi saamaa| bahUhi tattha sambAdhA yattha bAlo visIdatIti / katihaM careyya sAmaJja, cittaM ce na nivaare| pade pade visIdeyya saMkappAnaM vsaango|| saMyuktanikAya 117 kitane dinoM taka vaha zramaNa bhAva ko pAlana kara sakegA, yadi usakA citta vaza meM nahIM ho to, jo icchAoM ke AdhIna rahatA hai vaha kadama-kadama para phisala jAtA hai| [ 59 ]
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazavakAlika ke dvitIya adhyayana kA sAtavAM zloka isa prakAra hai dhirattha te jasokAmI jo taM jIviyakAraNA / vantaM icchasi Aveu seyaM te maraNaM bhave // he yazaHkAmin ! dhikkAra hai tujhe ! jo tU kSaNabhaMgura jIvana ke lie vamI huI vastu ko pIne kI icchA karatA hai| isase to terA maranA zreya hai| tulanA kIjie dhiratthu taM visaM vantaM, yamahaM jiivitkaarnnaa| vantaM paccAvamissAmi, matamme jIvitA varaM / / ---visavanta jAtaka 69, prathama khaNDa, pRSTha 404 dhikkAra hai usa jIvana ko, jisa jIvana kI rakSA ke lie eka bAra ugala kara maiM phira nigalaM / aise jIvana se maranA acchA hai| dazavakAlika ke tIsare adhyayana kI dUsarI aura tIsarI gAthA nimnAnusAra hai-- uddesiyaM koyagaDaM niyAgamabhihaDANi y| rAibhatte siNANe ya gaMdhamalle ya vIyaNe / / sannihI gihimatte ya rAyapiMDe kimicchae / saMbAhaNA daMtapahoyaNA ya saMpucchaNA dehapaloyaNA ya / / nigrantha ke nimitta banAyA gayA, kharIdA gayA, AdarapUrvaka nimantrita kara diyA jAne vAlA, nigrantha ke nimitta dUra se sammukha lAyA huA bhojana, rAtribhojana, svAna, gaMdha dravya kA vilepana, mAlA pahananA, paMkhA jhalanA, khAdya vastu kA saMgraha karanA, rAta bAsI rakhanA, gRhastha ke pAtra meM bhojana karanA, murdhAbhiSikta rAjA ke ghara se bhikSA grahaNa karanA, aMgamardana karanA, dAMta pakhAranA, gRhastha kI kuzala pUchanA, darpaNa nihAranA--- ye kArya nigraMtha zramaNa ke lie varNya haiN| uparokta gAthA kI tulanA zrImadbhAgavata ke ekAdaza skandha ke adhyayana 18 ke zloka 3 se kara sakate haiM keza-roma-nakha-zmazru-malAni bibhRyAdataH / na dhAvedapsu majjeta trikAlaM sthaNDilezayaH // 11 / 18 / 3 keza, roe~, nakha aura mUcha-dAr3hI rUpa zarIra ke mala ko haTAve nhiiN| dAtuna na kre| jala meM ghusakara trikAla snAna na kare aura dharatI para hI par3A rhe| yaha vidhAna vAnaprasthoM ke lie hai| isI prakAra dazavakAlika ke tIsare adhyayana kI navama gAthA kI tulanA bhAgavata ke sAtaveM skandha ke bArahaveM adhyAya ke bArahaveM zloka se kIjie-- dhUvaNetti bamaNe ya, vatthIkamma vireyaNe / aMjaNe daMtavaNe ya, gAyabhaMga vibhUsaNe // -dazakAlika 319 [60 ]
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lisyasapazcana, prAvi ko banAma jinnata dhumra-pAna kI nalikA rakhanA, roga kI saMbhAvanA se bacane ke lie, rUpa-bala Adi ko banAe rakhane ke lie vamana karanA, vastikarma (apAna mArga se taila Adi car3hAnA), virecana karanA, A~khoM meM aMjana A~janA, dAMtoM ko datauna se ghisanA, zarIra meM taila Adi kI mAliza, zarIra ko AbhUSaNAdi se alaMkRta karanA Adi zramaNa ke lie vayaM haiN| aJjanAbhyaJjanonmardastyavalekhAmiSaM madhu / sraggandhalepAlaMkArAMstyajeyurye dhRtavratAH / / -bhAgavata 7 / 12 / 12 jo brahmacarya kA vrata dhAraNa kareM, unheM cAhiye ki ve suramA yA tela na lgaaveN| ubaTana na mleN| striyoM ke citra na bnaaveN| mAMsa aura madya se koI sambandha na rkkheN| phUloM ke hAra, itra-phulela, candana aura prAbhUSaNoM kA tyAga kara deN| yaha vidhAna brahmacArI ke lie hai| dazavakAlika ke tIsare adhyayana kI bArahavIM gAthA aura manusmRti ke chaThe adhyayana ke tevIsaveM zloka kI samAnatA dekhie pAyAvayaMti gimhesu, hemaMtesu avAuDA / vAsAsu paDisaMlINA, saMjayA susamAhiyA / / -dazavaikAlika 3312 susamAhita nirgrantha grISma meM sUrya ko AtApanA lete haiM, hemanta meM khule badana rahate haiM aura varSA meM pratisalIna hote haiM-eka sthAna meM rahate haiN| grISme paJcatApAstu syAdvarSAsvabhrAvakAzikaH / ArdravAsAstu hemante, kramazo vardhayaMstapaH / / --manusmRti a. 6, zloka 23 grISma meM paMcAgni se tape, varSA meM khule maidAna meM rahe aura hemanta meM bhIge vastra pahana kara kramazaH tapasyA kI vRddhi kare / yaha vidhAna vAnaprasthAzrama ko dhAraNa karane vAle sAdhaka ke lie hai| dazavakAlika ke caturtha adhyayana kI sAtavI gAthA hai kahaM care kaha ciTThe kahabhAse kahaM se| kahaM bhajato bhAsaMto pAvaMkammaM na bNdhii|| kase cale ? kaise khar3A ho? kaise baiThe? kaise soe ? kaise khAe ? kaise bole ? jisase pApa-karma kA bandha na ho| zrImadbhagavadgItA meM sthitaprajJa ke viSaya meM pUchA gayA hai| uparokta gAthA kI isa zloka se tulanA kIjie sthitaprajJasya kA bhASA, samAdhisthasya kezava ! / sthitadhIH kiM prabhASeta, kimAsIta brajeta kim // -zrImadbhagavadgItA, adhyAya 2, zloka 54
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ he kezava ! samAdhi meM sthita sthitaprajJa ke kyA lakSaNa haiM ? aura sthirabuddhi puruSa kaise bolatA hai ? kaise baiThatA hai ? kaise calatA hai ? dazavakAlika ke caturtha adhyayana kI AThavIM gAthA hai jayaM care jayaM ciTTe, jayamAse jayaM sae / jayaM bhujanto bhAsanto, pAvaMkammaM na baMdhaI // artha-jo yatanA se calatA hai, yatanA se ThaharatA hai aura yatanA se sotA hai, yatanA se bhojana karatA hai, matanA se bhASaNa karatA hai, vaha pApa karma kA baMdhana nahIM krtaa| itivRttaka meM bhI yahI svara pratidhvanita huaA hai yataM care, yataM ti? yataM acche yataM sye| yataM sammiJjaye bhikkhU yatamenaM pasArae // -itivRttaka 12 vazaryakAlika ke caturtha adhyayana kI nauvIM gAthA isa prakAra hai---- savvabhUyappabhUyassa samma bhUyAi pAsapo / pihiyAsavarasa daMtassa pAvaMkammaM na baMdhaI // jo saba jIvoM ko prAtmavata mAnatA hai, jo saba jIvoM ko samyaka-dRSTi se dekhatA hai, jo prAsrava kA nirodha kara cukA hai aura jo dAnta hai, use pApakarma kA bandhana nahIM hotaa| isa gAthA kI tulanA gItA ke nimna zloka se kI jA sakatI hai yogayukto vizuddhAtmA vijitAtmA jitendriyaH / sarvabhUtAtmabhUtAtmA, kurvannapi na lipyate // --gItA adhyAya 5, praloka 7 yoga se sampanna jitendriya aura vizuddha anta:karaNa vAlA evaM sampUrNa prANiyoM ko prAtmA ke samAna anubhava karane vAlA niSkAma karmayogI karma karatA huA bhI lipta nahIM hotaa| dazavakAlika ke caturtha adhyayana kI dasavIM gAthA hai--- paDhamaM nANaM to dayA evaM ciTTai sabvasaMjae / annANI ki kAhI kiMvA vA nAhii cheya-pAvagaM / / pahale jJAna phira dayA- isa prakAra saba muni sthita hote haiN| ajJAtI kyA karegA? vaha kaise jAnegA ki kyA zreya hai aura kyA pApa hai ? isI prakAra ke bhAva gItA ke caturtha adhyayana ke ar3atIsaveM zloka meM Ae haiM na hi jJAnena sadRzaM pavitramiha vidyate / tatsamayaM yogasaMsiddhaH kAlenAtmani vindati / / gItA 4138 [62]
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa saMsAra meM jJAna ke samAna pavitra karane vAlA ni:saMdeha kucha bhI nahIM hai| usa jJAna ko kitaneka kAla se apane pApa samatva buddhirUpa yoga ke dvArA acchI prakAra zuddhAntaHkaraNa huaA puruSa pAtmA meM anubhava karatA hai| dazavakAlika ke pAMcaveM adhyayana ke dvitIya uddezaka kI cauthI gAthA hai kAleNa nikkhame bhikkhU kAleNa ya paDikkame / akAlaM ca vivajjettA, kAle kAlaM samAyare / / bhikSa samaya para bhikSA ke lie nikale aura samaya para lauTa aae| akAla ko varjakara jo kArya jisa samaya karane kA ho, use usI samaya kare / isa gAthA kI nimna se tulanA kareM- . kAle nikkhamaNA sAdhu, nAkAle sAdhu nikkhmo| akAle nahi nikkhamma, ekakapi bahujano / / --kauzika jAtaka 226 sAdhu kAla se nikale, binA kAla ke nahIM nikle| akAla meM to nikalanA hI nahIM cAhiye, cAhe prakelA ho yA bahutoM ke sAtha ho| dazavakAlika ke chaTheM adhyayana kI dasavIM gAthA hai-- savve jIvA vi icchanti, jIvina marijjiu / tamhA pANavahaM ghoraM, niggaMthA vajjayaMti NaM / / artha-sabhI jIva jInA cAhate haiM, maranA koI bhI nahIM cAhatA, isalie prANivadha ghora pApa kA kAraNa hai ata: nigrantha usakA parihAra karate haiN| yahI svara saMyuktanikAya meM isa rUpa meM jhaMkRta huA hai-- sabbA disA anuparigamma cetasA, nevajhagA piyataramattanA kvci| evaM piyo puthu attA paresa, tasmA na hise prmttkaamo|| -saMyuttAnikAya za318 dazavakAlika ke AThaveM adhyayana meM krodha ko zAnta karane kA upAya batAte hue kahA hai'uvasameNa haNe kohaM'-upazama se krodha kA hanana kro| --dazavakAlika 8 / 38 tulanA kIjie 'dhammapada' krodha varga ke nimna pada se'akkodhena jine kodha'-akrodha se krodha ko jiito| -dhammapada, krodhavarga, 3 dazavakAlika ke nauveM adhyayana ke prathama uddezaka kI prathama gAthA meM batAyA hai ki jo ziSya kaSAya va pramAda ke vazIbhUta hokara guru ke sannikaTa zikSA grahaNa nahIM karatA, usakA avinaya usake lie ghAtaka hotA hai [ 63 ]
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ thaMbhA va kohA va mayappamAyA gurussagAse viNayaM na sikkhe| so ceva u tassa prabhUibhAvo phalaM va kIyassa bahAya hoi|| --dazavakAlika 9 / 11 jo muni garva, krodha, mAyA yA pramAdavaza guru ke samIpa vinaya kI zikSA nahIM letA vahI (vinaya kI usake vinAza ke lie hotI hai / jaise kIcaka (vAMsa) kA phala usake vinAza ke lie hotA hai, arthAthavA se zabda karate hue bAMsa ko kIcaka kahate haiM, vaha phala lagane para sUkha jAtA hai / dhammapada meM yahI upamA isa prakAra AI hai yo sAsanaM arahataM ariyAnaM dhmmjiivinN| paTikkosati dummedho diddhi nissAya pApikaM // phalAni kaTukasseva attayA phullati // -dhammapada 1218 jo durbuddhi manuSya pApamayI dRSTi kA Azraya lekara arahantoM tathA dharmaniSTha Arya puruSoM ke zAsana kI abahelanA karatA hai, vaha AtmaghAta ke lie bAMsa ke phala kI taraha praphullita hotA hai| dazavakAlika ke dasaveM adhyayana kI AThavIM gAthA meM bhikSu ke jIvana kI paribhASA isa prakAra dI hai taheva asaNaM pANagaM vA vivihaM khAimasAimaM labhittA / hohI aTTo sue pare vA taM na nihe na nihAvae je sa bhikkha // --dazavakAlika 1018 artha-pUrvokta vidhi se vividha prazana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya ko prApta kara, yaha kala yA parasoM kAma pAegA, isa vicAra se jo na sannidhi (saMcaya) karatA hai aura na karAtA hai vaha bhikSu hai| suttanipAta meM yahI bAta isa rUpa meM jhaMkRta huI hai annAnamatho pAnAnaM, khAdanIyAnamatho'pi vatthAnaM / laddhA na sannidhi kathirA, na ca parittasetAni albhmaano| suttanipAta 52-10 dazavakAlika sUtra ke dasaveM adhyayana kI dasavIM gAthA meM bhikSu kI jIvanacaryA kA mahattva batAte hue kahA hai na ya vuggahiyaM kahaM kahejjA na ya kuppe nihuiMdie psNte| saMjamadhuvajogajutta uvasaMte aviheDae je sa bhikkhU / dazavakAlika 10 / 10 artha-jo kalahakArI kathA nahIM karatA, jo kopa nahIM karatA, jisakI indriyAM anuddhata haiM, jo prazAnta hai, jo saMyama meM dhra vayogI hai, jo upazAnta hai, jo dUsaroM ko tiraskRta nahIM karatA vaha bhikSu hai / bhikSu ko zikSA dete hue suttanipAta meM prAyaH yahI zabda kahe gae haiM--(suttanipAta, tuvaTaka sutta 52 / 16) na ca katthitA siyA bhikkhU, na ca vAcaM payutaM bhAseyya / pAgabhiyaM na sikkheyya, kathaM viggAhikaM na kathayeyya / / bhikSu dharma ratna ne caturtha caraNa kA artha likhA hai-kalaha kI bAta na kre| dharmAnanda kausambI ne artha kiyA ki bhikSu ko vAda-vivAda meM nahIM par3anA caahie| dazavakAlika ke dasaveM adhyayana kI gyArahavIM gAthA meM bhikSa kI paribhASA isa prakAra kI gaI hai-- [ 64]
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jo sahai hu gAmakaMTae akkosapahAratajjaNAyo y| bhayabheravasahasaMpahAse samasuhadukkhasahe ya je sa bhikkhu // ---dazavakAlika 10111 artha-jo kAMTe ke samAna cubhane vAle indriya-viSayoM, Akroza-vacanoM, prahAroM, tarjanAoM aura betAla Adi ke atyanta bhayAnaka zabdayukta aTTahAsoM ko sahana karatA hai tathA sukha aura duHkha ko samabhAvapUrvaka sahana karatA hai vaha bhikSu hai| suttanipAta kI nimna gAthAnoM se tulanA kareM bhikkhuno vijigucchato, bhajato rittamAsanaM / rukkhamUlaM susAnaM vA, pacatAnaM guhAsu vA / / uccAvacesu sayanesu kovanto tattha bheravA / yehi bhikkhnu na vedheyya nigghose sayanAsane / --suttapanipAta 5414-5 dazavaikAlika ke dasaveM adhyayana kI 15 vI gAthA hai hatthamaMjae pAyasaMjae vAyasaMjae sNjiNdie| ajjhappa rae susamAhiyappA suttatthaM ca viyANaI je sa bhikkha / / -dazavakAlika 10 / 15 artha-jo hAthoM se saMyata hai, pairoM se saMyata hai, vAmI se saMyata hai, indriyoM se saMyata hai, adhyAtma meM rata hai, bhalI-bhAMti samAdhistha hai aura jo sutra aura artha ko yathArtha rUpa se jAnatA hai, vaha bhikSu hai| dhammapada meM bhikSu ke lakSaNa nimna gAthA meM pAe haiM-- cakkhunA saMvaro sAdhu sAdhu sotena saMvaro / ghANena saMbaro sAdhu sAdhu jihvAya sNvro|| kAyena saMvaro sAdhu sAdhu bAcAya sNvro| manasA saMvaro sAdhu sAdhu sabvattha saMvaro / sabbattha saMvRto bhikkhu sabbadukkhA pamuccati / --dhammamada 251-2-3 hatthasaMyato pAdasaMyato vAcAya saMyato sNytuttmo| ajjhattarato samAhito, eko santusito tamAhu bhikkhu|| isa prakAra dazavakAlikasUtra meM pAyI huI gAthAe~ kahIM para bhAvoM kI dRSTi se to kahIM viSaya kI dRSTi se aura kahIM para bhASA kI dRSTi se vaidika aura bauddha paramparA ke granthoM ke sAtha samAnatA rakhatI haiN| kitanI hI gAthAe~ prAcArAMga cUlikA ke sAtha viSaya aura zabdoM kI dRSTi se atyadhika sAmya rakhatI haiN| unakA koI eka hI srota honA caahie| isake atirikta dazavakAlika kI aneka gAthAeM anya jainAgamoM meM AI huI gAthAoM ke sAtha milatI haiN| para hamane vistArabhaya se unakI tulanA nahIM dI hai| samanvaya kI dRSTi se jaba hama gaharAI se pAvagAhana karate haiM to jJAta hotA hai--ananta satya ko vyakta karane meM cintakoM kA aneka viSayoM meM ekamata rahA hai| vyAkhyAsAhitya dazavakAlika para aAja taka jitanA bhI vyAkhyAsAhitya likhA gayA hai, usa sAhitya ko chaha bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA jA sakatA hai--niyukti, bhASya, caNi, saMskRtaTIkA, lokabhASA meM TabbA aura Adhunika zailI se [ 65]
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMpAdana / niyukti prAkRta bhASA meM padya-baddha TIkAe~ haiM, jinameM mUla grantha ke pratyeka pada kI vyAkhyA na karake mukhya rUpa se pAribhASika zabdoM kI vyAkhyA kI gaI hai| niyukti kI vyAkhyAzailI nikSepa paddhati para prAdhata hai| eka pada ke jitane bhI artha hote haiM unheM batAkara jo artha grAhya hai usakI vyAkhyA kI gaI hai aura sAtha hI aprastuta kA nirasana bhI kiyA gayA hai| yoM kaha sakate haiM--sUtra aura artha kA nizcita sambandha batAne vAlI vyAkhyA niyukti hai 225 / suprasiddha jarmana vidvAn sArapenTiyara ne likhA hai niyuktiyAM apane pradhAna bhAga ke kevala inDeksa kA kAma karatI hai, ye sabhI vistArayukta ghaTanAvaliyoM kA saMkSepa meM ullekha karatI haiN| 226 DaoN. ghATake ne niyuktiyoM ko tIna vibhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA hai-227 (1) mUla-niyuktiyAM-jina niyuktiyoM para kAla kA kucha bhI prabhAva nahIM par3A aura unameM anya kucha bhI mizraNa nahIM huA, jaise-pAcArAMga aura sUtrakRtAMga kI niyuktiyAM / (2) jinameM mUlabhASyoM kA sammizraNa ho gayA hai tathApi ve vyavacchedya ho, jaise- dazavakAlika aura Avazyaka sUtra kI niyuktiyAM / (3) ve niyuktiyAM, jinheM Ajakala bhASya yA bRhad bhASya kahate haiN| jinameM mUla aura bhASya kA itanA adhika sammizraNa ho gayA hai ki una donoM ko pRthak-pRthak nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, jaise nizItha Adi kI niyuktiyAM / prastuta vibhAga vartamAna meM jo niyuktisAhitya prApta hai, usake AdhAra para kiyA gayA hai / jaise yAska maharSi ne vaidika pAribhASika zabdoM kI vyAkhyA ke lie nighaNTra bhASya rUpa nirakta likhA, usI prakAra jaina pAribhASika zabdoM kI vyAkhyA ke lie prAcArya bhadrabAha ne niyuktiyAM likhIM / niyuktikAra bhadrabAhu kA samaya vikrama saMvat 562 ke lagabhaga hai aura niyuktiyoM kA samaya 500 se 600 (vi. sa.) ke madhya kA hai| dasa pAgamoM para niyUktiyAM likhI gaI, unameM eka niyukti dazakAlika para bhI hai ! DaoN. ghATake ke abhimatAnusAra prodhaniyukti aura piNDa-niyukti kramaza: dazavakAlikaniyukti aura Avazyakanikti kI upaza gae~ haiN| para DaoN. dhATake kI bAta se suprasiddha TIkAkAra AcArya malayagiri sahamata nahIM haiN| unake maMtadhyAnusAra piNDaniyukti dazavakAlikaniyukti kA hI eka aMza hai| yaha bAta unhoMne piNDaniyukti kI TIkA meM spaSTa kI hai| prAcArya malayagiri dazavakAlikaniyukti ko caturdaza pUrvadhara AcArya bhadrabAhu kI kRti mAnata haiM, kintu piNDaSaNA nAmaka pAMcaveM adhyayana para vaha niyukti bahata hI vistRta ho gaI, jisase piNDaniyukti ko svataMtra niyukti ke rUpa meM sthAna diyA gyaa| isase yaha spaSTa hai ki piNDaniyukti dazAvakAlika niyukti kA hI eka vibhAga hai| prAcArya malayagiri ne isa sambandha meM apanA tarka diyA hai--piNDaniyukti dazavakAlikaniyukti ke anrtagata hone ke kAraNa hI isa grantha ke grAdi meM namaskAra nahIM kiyA gayA hai aura dazavaikAlikaniyukti ke mUla ke prAdi meM niyuktikAra ne namaskArapUrvaka grantha ko prArambha kiyA hai / 228 225 sUtrArthayoH parasparaM niryojanaM sambandhanaM niyuktiH / ---Avazyakaniyukti, gA. 83 226 uttarAdhyayana kI bhUmikA, pR0 50-51 227 Indian Historical Quarterly, Vol. 12 P. 270 228. dazavakAlikasya ca niyuktizcaturdazapUrvavidA bhadravAhasvAminA kRtA, tatra piNDepaNAbhidhapaJcamAdhyayana niyuktiratiprabhUtagranthatvAta pRthaka zAstrAntaramiva vyavasthApitA tasyAzca piNDanie ktiriti nAmakRtaM ..."ataeva cAdAvatra namaskAro'pi na kRto dazavakAlikaniyuktyantaragatatvena zeSA tU niyaMktirdazavakAlikaniyuktiriti sthaapitaa| [ 66 ]
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaharAI se cintana karane para jJAta hotA hai ki prAcArya malayagiri kA tarka adhika vajanadAra nahIM hai| kevala namaskAra na karane ke kAraNa hI piNDaniyukti dazavakAlikaniyukti kA eka aMza hai, yaha kathana upayukta nahIM hai / aitihAsika dRSTi se cintana karane para spaSTa hotA hai ki namaskAra karane kI paramparA bahuta prAcIna nahIM hai| chedasUtra aura mUlasUtroM kA prArambha bhI namaskAra-pUrvaka nahIM huA hai| TIkAkAroM ne khIMcatAna kara Adi, madhya aura anta maMgala kI saMyojanA kii| maMgala-vAkyoM kI paramparA vikrama kI tIsarI zatI ke pazcAt kI hai| viSaya kI daSTi se donoM meM samAnatA hai kintu piNDaniyukti bhadrabAha kI racanA hai, yaha ullekha prAcArya malayagiri ke atirikta anyatra kahIM para bhI nahIM miltaa| dazavakAlikaniyukti meM sarvaprathama daza zabda kA prayoga dasa adhyayana kI dRSTi se huA hai aura kAla kA prayoga isalie huA hai ki isakI racanA usa samaya pUrNa huI jaba pauruSo vyatIta ho cukI thI, aparAhna kA samaya ho cukA thaa| prathama adhyayana kA nAma 'dra maSpikA' hai| isameM dharma kI prazaMsA karate hae usake laukika aura lokottara ye do bheda batAye haiN| laukikadharma ke grAmadharma , dezadharma, rAjadharma prabhati aneka bheda kiye haiN| lokottara dharma ke zrutadharma aura cAritradharma ye do vibhAga haiN| zrutadharma svAdhyAya rUpa hai aura cAritradharma zramaNadharma rUpa hai| ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa kI sundara paribhASA dI gaI hai| pratijJA, hetu, vibhakti, vipakSa, pratibodha, dRSTAnta, bhAzaMkA, tatpratiSedha, nigamana ina dasa avayavoM se prathama adhyayana kA parIkSaNa kiyA gayA hai| 22 // dvitIya adhyayana ke prAramma meM zrAmaNya-pUrvaka kI nikSepa paddhati se vyAkhyA hai| zrAmaNya kA nikSepa cAra prakAra se kiyA gayA hai--1. nAmazramaNa 2. sthApanAzramaNa 3. dravyazramaNa aura 4. bhAvabhramaNa / bhAvazramaNa kI saMkSepa meM aura sAragarbhita vyAkhyA kI gaI hai| 270 zramaNa ke pravrajita, anagAra, pASaMDI, caraka, tApasa, bhikSu, parivrAjaka, zramaNa, saMyata, mukta, tIrga, trAtA, dravyamuni, kSAntadAnta, virata, rUkSa, tIrAthI, ye paryAyavAcI haiN| pUrvaka ke nikSepa kI dRSTi se teraha prakAra haiM-1. nAma 2. sthApanA 3. dravya 4. kSetra 5. kAla 6. dik 7. tApakSetra 8. prajJApaka 9. pUrva 10. vastu 11. prAbhata 12. ati prAbhUta 13. bhaav| usake pazcAt kAma para bhI nikSepa daSTi se cintana kiyA hai| bhAva-kAma ke icchAkAma aura madana-kAma ye do prakAra haiN| icchA-kAma prazasta aura aprazasta, do prakAra kA hotA hai| madana-kAma kA artha-veda kA upayoga, strIveda, puruSaveda, napusakaveda Adi kA vipAka anubhava / prastuta adhyayana meM madana-kAma kA nirUpaNa hai| 23' isa prakAra isa adhyayana meM pada kI bhI nikSepa dRSTi se vyAkhyA hai| 232 tRtIya adhyayana meM kSullaka arthAt laghu aAcArakathA kA adhikAra hai| kSullaka, prAcAra aura kathA ina tInoM kA nikSepa daSTi se cintana hai / kSullaka kA nAma, sthApanA, dravya aura kSetra, kAla, pradhAna, pratItya aura bhAva ina pATha bhedoM kI dRSTi se cintana kiyA gayA hai| prAcAra kA nikSepadaSTi se cintana karate hue nAmana, dhAvana, bAsana, zikSApana Adi ko dravyAcAra kahA hai aura darzana, jJAna, cAritra, tapa aura vIrya ko bhAvAcAra kahA hai| 229 dazavakAlika gAthA 137-148 230. , gAthA 152-157 231. gAthA 161-163 232. gAthA 166-177 [ 67 ]
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kathA ke artha, kAma, dharma aura mizra ye cAra bheda kie gae haiM aura unake pravAntara bheda bhI kie gae haiN| zramaNa kSetra, kAla, puruSa, sAmarthya prabhati ko lakSya meM rakhakara hI anavadya kathA kareM / 233 caturtha adhyayana meM SaTajIvanikAya kA nirUpaNa hai| isameM eka, chaha, jIva, nikAya aura zAstra kA nikSepadRSTi se cintana kiyA gayA hai| jIva ke lakSaNoM kA pratipAdana karate hue batAyA hai--AdAna, paribhoga, yoga, upayoga, kaSAya, lezyA, prAMkha, pApAna, indriya, bandha, udaya, nirjarA, citta, cetanA, saMjJA, vijJAna, dhAraNA, buddhi IhA, mati, vitarka se jIva ko pahacAna sakate haiN| 234 zastra ke dravya aura bhAva rUpa se do prakAra batAe haiN| dravyazastra svakAya, parakAya aura ubhaya kAyarUpa hotA hai tathA bhAvazastra asaMyama rUpa hotA hai| 235 paMcama adhyayana bhikSA-vizuddhi se sambandhita hai| piNDaiSaNA meM piNDa tathA eSaNA--ye do pada haiM, ina para nikSepapUrvaka cintana kiyA gayA hai| gur3a, prodana prAdi dravyapiNDa haiM aura krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, ye bhAvapiNDa haiN| dravyapaNA sacitta, acitta aura mizra ke rUpa se tIna prakAra kI hai| bhAvaiSaNA prazasta aura aprazasta rUpa se do prakAra kI hai--jJAna, darzana, cAritra grAdi prazasta bhAvaiSaNA hai aura krodha Adi aprazasta bhAveSaNA hai| prastuta adhyayana meM dravyaSaNA kA hI varNana kiyA gayA hai, kyoMki bhikSA-vizuddhi se tapa aura saMyama kA poSaNa hotA hai| 23 chaThe adhyayana meM bRhad prAcArakathA kA pratipAdana hai| mahat kA nAma, sthApanA, dravya, kSetra, kAla, pradhAna, pratItya aura bhAva ina pATha bhedoM se cintana kiyA hai| dhAnya aura ratna ke caubIsa-caubIsa prakAra batAe saptama adhyayana kA nAma vAkyazuddhi hai| vAkya, vacana, girA, sarasvatI, bhAratI, go, vAk, bhASA, prajJApatI, dezanI, vAgyoga, yoga ye sabhI ekArthaka zabda haiN| janapada Adi ke bheda se satyabhApA dasa prakAra kI hotI hai| krodha Adi ke bheda se mRSAbhASA bhI dasa prakAra kI hotI hai| utpanna hone ke prakAra se mizrabhASA aneka prakAra kI hai aura asatyAmRSA AmaMtraNI Adi ke bheda se aneka prakAra kI hai| zuddhi ke bhI nAma Adi cAra nikSepa hai| bhAvazuddhi tadbhAva, AdezabhAva aura prAdhAnyabhAva rUpa se tIna prakAra kI haiM / 238 aSTama adhyayana prAcArapraNidhi hai| praNidhi dravyapraNidhi aura bhAvapraNidhi rUpa se do prakAra kI hai| nidhAna Adi dravyapraNidhi hai| indriyapraNidhi aura noindriyapraNidhi ye bhAvapraNidhi hai, jo prazasta aura prazasta rUpa se do prakAra kI hai| 236 navama adhyayana kA nAma vinayasamAdhi hai| bhAvavinaya ke lokopacAra, arthanimitta, kAmahetu, bhayanimitta aura mokSanimitta, ye pA~ca bheda kie gae haiN| mokSa nimittaka vinaya ke darzana, jJAna, cAritra, tapa aura upacAra sambandhI pA~ca bheda kiye gae haiN|40 233. dazavakAlika gAthA 188-215 234. gAthA 223-224 235. gAthA 231 236. . gAthA 234-244 237. gAthA 250-262 238. gAthA 269-270; 273-276; 286 239. gAthA 293-94 240. gAthA 309-322 [68]
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dasaveM adhyayana kA nAma sabhikSa hai| prathama nAma, kSetra prAdi nikSepa kI dRSTi se 'sa' para cintana kiyA hai| usake pazcAt "bhikSu' kA nikSepa kI dRSTi se vicAra kiyA hai| bhikSu ke tIrNa, tAyI, dravya, vratI, kSAnta, dAnta, virata, muni, tApasa, prajJApaka, Rju, bhikSu, buddha, yati, vidvAn prajita, anagAra, pAkhaNDI, caraka, brAhmaNa, parivrAjaka, zramaNa, nigrantha, saMyata, mukta, sAdhu, rUkSa, tIrArthI Adi paryAyavAcI diye haiN| pUrva meM zramaNa ke jo payaryAvAcI zabda diye gaye haiM unameM bhI inameM ke kucha zabda A gaye haiM / 41 calikA kA nikSepa dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva rUpa se cAra prakAra kA hai| yahAM para bhAvacalA abhipreta hai, jo kSAyopazamika hai| rati kA nikSepa bhI cAra prakAra kA hai| jo ratikarma ke udaya ke kAraNa hotI hai---vaha bhAva-rati hai, vaha dharma ke prati ratikAraka aura adharma ke prati aratikAraka hai| isa prakAra dazavakAlikaniyukti kI tIna sau ikahattara gAthAoM meM aneka laukika aura dhArmika kathAoM evaM sUktiyoM ke dvArA sUtrArtha ko spaSTa kiyA gayA hai| hiMguziva, gandhavikA, subhadrA, mRgAvatI, naladAma aura govindavAcaka Adi kI kathAoM kA saMkSepa meM nAmollekha hayA hai| samrAT kuNika ne gaNadhara gautama se jijJAsA prastuta kI--- bhagavan ! cakravartI mara kara kahA~ utpanna hote haiM ? samAdhAna diyA gayA- saMyama grahaNa na kareM to sAtaveM naraka meM / punaH jijJAsA prastuta haI-bhagavan ! maiM kahA~ para utpanna hoU~gA? gautama ne samAdhAna diyA-chaThe naraka meN| praznottara ke rUpa meM kahIM-kahIM para tAkika zailI ke bhI darzana hote haiN| bhASya niyuktiyoM kI vyAkhyAzailI bahuta hI saMkSipta aura gUDha thii| niyuktiyoM kA mukhya lakSya pAribhASika zabdoM kI vyAkhyA karanA thaa| niyuktiyoM ke guru gambhIra rahasyoM ko spaSTa karane ke lie kucha vistAra se prAkRta bhASA meM jo padyAtmaka vyAkhyAeM likhI gaI, ve bhApya ke nAma se vizrata haiN| bhASyoM meM aneka prAcIna anutha tiyA, laukika kathAe~ aura paramparAgata zramaNoM ke AcAra-vicAra aura gatividhiyoM kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| dazavakAlika para jo bhASya prApta hai, usameM kula 63 gAthAeM haiN| dazava kAlikANa meM bhASya kA ullekha nahIM hai, prAcArya haribhadra ne apanI vatti meM bhASya aura bhASyakAra kA aneka sthaloM para ullekha kiyA hai242, bhASyakAra ke nAma kA ullekha nahIM kiyA aura na anya kisI vijJa ne hI isa sambandha meM sUcana kiyA hai| 13 jina gAthAnoM ko prAcArya haribhadra ne bhASyagata mAnA haiM, ve gAthAeM caNi meM bhI haiN| isase yaha spaSTa hai ki bhASyakAra cUNikAra se pUrvavartI haiN| isameM hetu, vizuddhi, pratyakSa, parokSa, mUlaguNoM va uttaraguNoM kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| aneka pramANa dekara jIva kI saMsiddhi kI gaI hai| dazavakAlikabhASya dazabaikAlikaniyukti kI apekSA bahuta hI saMkSipta hai| caNi AgamoM para niyukti aura bhASya ke pazcAt zuddha prAkRta meM aura saMskRta mizrita prAkRta meM gadyAtmaka vyAkhyAe~ likhI gaI / ve caNi ke rUpa meM vizruta haiN| carNikAra ke rUpa meM jinadAsagaNI mahattara kA nAma atyanta 241. dazavakAlika, gAthA 345-347 242. (ka) bhASyakRtA punarupanyasta iti / -dazavai. hAribhadrIya TIkA, pa. 64 (kha) Aha ca bhaassykaarH| -~-dazavai. hAribhadrIya TIkA, pa, 120 (ga) vyAsArthastu bhASyAdavaseyaH / dazavai. hA, TI , pa. 128 243. tAmeva niyuktigAthAM lezato vyAcikhyAsurAha bhaassykaarH|-etdpi nityatvAdiprasAdhakamiti niyuktimAthAyAmanupanyastamapyuktaM sUkSmadhiyA bhASyakAreNeti gAthArthaH / --dazavai. hAri. TIkA, patra 132
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaurava ke sAtha liyA jA sakatA hai| unake dvArA likhita sAta AgamoM para cuNiyAM prApta haiN| unameM eka caNi dazavakAlika para bhI hai| dazavakAlika para dusarI caNi agastyasiMha sthavira kI hai| prAgamaprabhAkara puNyavijayajI mahArAja ne use saMpAdita kara prakAzita kiyA hai| unake abhimatAnusAra agastyasiMha sthavira dvArA racita caNi kA racanAkAla vikrama kI tIsarI zatAbdI ke Asa-pAsa hai| 244 agastyasiMha koTigaNIya bajrasvAmI kI zAkhA ke eka sthavira the, unake guru kA nAma RSigupta thaa| isa prakAra dazakAlika para do carNiyAM prApta haiM.--eka jinadAsagaNI mahattara kI, dUsarI agastyasiMha sthavira kii| agastyasiMha ne apanI vRtti ko caNi kI saMjJA pradAna kI hai-"cugisamAsavayaNeNa dasakAliya parisamattaM / " agastyasiMha ne apanI caNi meM sabhI mahattvapUrNa zabdoM kI vyAkhyA kI hai| isa vyAkhyA ke lie unhoMne vibhASA 2 45 zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| bauddha sAhitya meM sUtra-mUla aura vibhASA-vyAkhyA ke ye do prakAra haiN| vibhASA kA mukhya lakSaNa hai--zabdoM ke jo aneka artha hote haiM, una sabhI arthoM ko batAkara, prastuta meM jo artha upayukta ho usakA nirdeza krnaa| prastuta caNi meM yaha paddhati apanAne ke kAraNa ise 'vibhASA' kahA gayA hai, jo sarvathA ucita hai| caNisAhitya kI yaha sabase mahattvapUrNa vizeSatA hai ki aneka dRSTAntoM va kathAoM ke mAdhyama se mUla viSaya ko spaSTa kiyA jAtA hai| agastyasiMha sthavira ne apanI caNi meM aneka granthoM ke avataraNa die haiM jo unakI bahuzrutatA ko vyakta karate haiN| ___ mUla prAgamasAhitya meM zraddhA kI pramukhatA thii| niyuktisAhitya meM anumAnavidyA yA tarkavidyA ko sthAna milaa| usakA vizadIkaraNa prastuta caNi meM huA hai| unake pazcAt AcArya akalaMka Adi ne isa viSaya ko Age bar3hAyA hai| agastyasiha ke sAmane dazavaikAlika kI aneka vRttiyAM thI, sambhava hai, ve vattiyAM yA vyAkhyAeM maukhika rahI hoM, isalie upadeza zabda kA prayoga lekhaka ne kiyA hai| 'bhadiyAyari aovaesa' aura 'dattilAyari provaesa' kI unhoMne kaI vAra carcA kI hai| yaha satya hai ki dazavakAlika kI vRttiyAM prAcInakAla se hI prArambha ho cukI thiiN| prAcArya aparAjita jo yApanIya the, unhoMne dazavakAlika kI vijayodayA nAmaka TIkA likhI thii|46 para yaha TIkA sthavira agastyasiMha ke samakSa nahIM thii| agastyasiMha ne apanI cUNi meM aneka matabheda yA vyAkhyAntaroM kA bhI ullekha kiyA hai / 247 dhyAna kA sAmAnya lakSaNa "egagga cintA-niroho jhANaM' kI vyAkhyA meM kahA hai ki eka Alambana kI cintA karanA, yaha chadmastha kA dhyAna hai| yoga kA nirodha kevalI kA dhyAna hai, kyoMki kevalI ko cintA nahIM hotii| jJAnAcaraNa kA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue kahA hai ki prAkRtabhASAnibaddha sUtra kA saMskRta rUpAntara nahIM karanA cAhie kyoMki vyaJjana meM visaMvAda karane para artha-visaMvAda hotA hai| 244. bRhat kalpabhASya, bhAga 6, prAmukha pR. 4 245. vibhASA zabda kA artha dekheM-'zAkaTAyana-vyAkaraNa', prastAvanA pR. 69 / prakAzaka---bhAratIya jJAnapITha, kaashii| 246. dazavaikAlikaTIkAyAM zrI vijayodayAyAM prapaJcitA udagamAdidoSA iti neha pratanyate // -bhagavatI ArAdhanA TIkA, vijayodayA gAthA 1195 247. dazavai. agastyasiMhacUNi, 2-29, 3-5, 16-9, 25-5, 64-4, 78-29, 81-34, 100-25, prAdi / [70 ]
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'rAtribhojanaviramaNavrata' ko mUlaguNa mAnA jAya yA uttaraguNa ? isa prazna ke uttara meM kahA hai ki yaha uttaraguNa hI hai kintu mUlaguNa kI rakSA kA hetu hone se mUlaguNa ke sAtha kahA gayA hai / vastrapAtrAdi saMyama aura lajjA ke lie rakhe jAte haiM ata: ve parigraha nahIM haiN| mucchA hI parigraha hai| colapaTTakAdi kA bhI ullekha hai| dharma kI vyAvahArikatA kA samarthana karate hue kahA hai anantajJAnI bhI guru kI upAsanA avazya kare (9 / 1 / 11) / dehadakkhaM mahAphalaM' kI vyAkhyA meM kahA hai 'dakkhaM evaM sahijjamANa mokkhapajjavasANaphalatteNa mahAphalaM / ' bauddhadarzana ne citta ko hI niyaMtraNa meM lenA Avazyaka mAnA to usakA nirAkaraNa karate hue bhI niyaMtraNa Avazyaka hai|' dArzanika viSayoM kI carcAe~ bhI yatra-tatra huI haiN| prastuta cUNi meM tattvArthasUtra, aAvazyakaniyukti, prodhaniyukti, vyavahArabhASya, kalpabhASya Adi granthoM kA bhI ullekha huA hai| dazavakAlika cUNi (jinadAsa) caNi-sAhitya ke nirmAtAoM meM jinadAsagaNI mahattara kA murdhanya sthAna hai| jinadAsagaNI mahattara ke jIvanavRtta ke sambandha meM vizeSa sAmagrI anupalabdha hai| vijJoM kA abhimata hai ki caNikAra jinadAsagaNI mahattara bhASyakAra jinabhadra kSamAzramaNa ke pazcAt aura prAcArya haribhadra ke pahale hue haiN| kyoMki bhASya kI aneka gAthAoM kA upayoga cUNiyoM meM huA hai| AcArya haribhadra ne apanI vRttiyoM meM cUNiyoM kA upayoga kiyA hai / prAcArya jinadAsagaNI kA samaya vikrama saMvat 650 se 750 ke madhya honA caahie| naMdIcUNi ke upasaMhAra meM usakA racanAmamaya zaka saMvat 598 arthAt vikrama saMvat 733 hai-isase bhI yahI siddha hotA hai| AcArya jinadAsagaNI mahattara kI dazavakAlikaniyukti ke AdhAra para dazavakAlika-caNi lindI gaI hai| yaha caNi saMskRtamizrita prAkRta bhASA meM racita hai, kintu saMskRta kama aura prAkRta adhika hai| apama adhyayana meM ekaka, kAla, drama, dharma Adi padoM kA nikSepaSTi se cintana kiyA hai| prAcArya zayyambhava kA jIvanavRtta bhI diyA hai| dasa prakAra ke zramaNa dharma, anumAna ke vividha avayava Adi para prakAza DAlA hai| dvitIya adhyayana meM zramaNa ke svarUpa para cintana karate hue pUrva, kAma', pada, Adi padoM para vicAra kiyA gayA hai| tRtIya adhyayana meM dRDhadhRtika ke prAcAra kA pratipAdana hai| usameM mahat, kSullaka, prAcAra--darzanAcAra, jJAnAcAra, tapAcAra, vIryAcAra, arthakathA, kAmakathA, dharmakathA, mizrakathA, anAcIrNa Adi kA bhI vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai| caturtha adhyayana meM jIva, ajIva, cAritra, yatanA, upadeza, dharmaphala prAdi kA paricaya diyA hai / paJcama madhyayana meM zramaNa ke uttaraguNa-piNDasvarUpa, bhaktapAnapaNA, gamanavidhi, gocaravidhi, pAnakavidhi, pariSThApanavidhi, bhojana vidhi, prAdi para vicAra kiyA gayA hai| paSTha adhyayana meM dharma, artha, kAma, vrataSaTaka, kAyaSaTka Adi kA pratipAdana hai| isameM AcArya kA saMskRtabhASA ke vyAkaraNa para prabhatva dRSTigocara hotA hai| saptama adhyayana meM bhASA sambandhI vivecanA hai| aSTama adhyayana meM indriyAdi praNidhiyoM para vicAra kiyA hai| nauveM adhyayana meM lokopacAra vinaya, arthavinaya, kAmavinaya, bhayavinaya, mokSa vinaya kI vyAkhyA hai| dazama adhyayana meM bhikSu ke guNoM kA utkIrtana kiyA hai| cUlikAoM meM rati, arati, vihAravidhi, gahiyAvatya kA niSedha, aniketavAsa prabhRti viSayoM se sambandhita vivecanA hai| cUNi meM taraMgavatI, prodhaniyukti, piNDaniyukti Adi granthoM kA nAmanirdeza bhI kiyA gayA hai| [ 51 ]
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastuta caNi meM aneka kathAe~ dI gaI haiM, jo bahuta hI rocaka tathA viSaya ko spaSTa karane vAlI haiN| udAharaNa ke rUpa meM hama yahA~ eka-do kathAe~ de rahe haiM pravacana kA uDDAha hone para kisa prakAra pravacana kI rakSA kI jAe? ise samajhAne ke lie hiMguziva nAmaka vAnavyantara kI kathA hai| eka mAlI puSpoM ko lekara jA rahA thaa| usI samaya use zauca kI hAjata ho gaI / usane rAste meM hI zauca kara usa azuci para puSpa DAla die| rAhagIroM ne pUchA-yahA~ para puSpa kyoM DAla rakhe haiM ? uttara meM mAlI ne kahA--mujhe pretabAdhA ho gaI thii| yaha hiMguziva nAmaka vAnavyantara hai| isI prakAra yadi kabhI pramAdavaza pravacana kI ha~sI kA prasaMga upasthita ho jAya to usakI buddhimAnI se rakSA kreN| eka lokakathA buddhi ke camatkAra ko ujAgara kara rahI hai.. eka vyakti kakar3iyoM se gAr3I bharakara nagara meM becane ke lie jA rahA thaa| use mArga meM eka dhUrta milA, usane kahA--maiM tumhArI ye gAr3I bhara kakar3iyAM khA la to mujhe kyA puraskAra doge ? kakar3I vAle ne kahA---maiM tumheM itanA bar3A laDDa dugA jo nagaradvAra meM se nikala na sake / dhUrta ne bahuta sAre gavAha bulA lie aura usane thor3I-thor3I sabhI kakar3iyAM khAkara puna: gAr3I meM rakha dI aura lagA lar3aDa mAMgane / kakar3I vAle ne kahA--zarta ke anusAra tumane kakar3iyAM khAI hI kahA~ haiM ? dhUrta ne kahA yadi aisI bAta hai to kakar3iyAM becakara dekho| kakar3iyoM kI gAr3I ko dekhakara bahuta sAre vyakti kakar3iyAM kharIdane ko A gye| para kakar3iyoM ko dekha kara unhoMne kahA-khAI huI kakar3iyAM becane ke lie kyoM lekara pAe ho? anta meM dhUrta aura kakar3I vAlA donoM nyAya karAne hetu nyAyAdhIza ke pAsa phuNce| kakar3I vAlA hAra gayA aura dhUrta jIta gayA / usane punaH laDDa maaNgaa| kakar3I vAle ne use laDDu ke badale meM bahuta sArA puraskAra denA cAhA para vaha laDDU lene ke lie hI ar3A rhaa| nagara ke dvAra se bar3A laDDU banAnA koI haMsI-khela nahIM thA / kakar3I vAle ko parezAna dekha kara eka dUsare dhurta ne use ekAnta meM le jAkara upAya batAyA ki eka nanhA sA laDDa banAkara use nagara dvAra para rakha denA aura kahanA--'laDDu ! daravAje se bAhara nikala aayo|' para laDDa nikalegA nahIM, phira tuma vaha laDDa use yaha kahakara de denA ki yaha laDDa dvAra meM se nahIM nikala rahA hai| ___ isa prakAra aneka kathAeM prastuta cUNi meM viSaya ko spaSTa karane ke lie dI gaI haiN| TokAeM caNi sAhitya ke pazcAt saMskRtabhASA meM TIkAnoM kA nirmANa huaa| TIkAyuga jaina sAhitya ke itihAsa meM svarNima yuga ke rUpa meM vizruta hai| niyuktisAhitya meM AgamoM ke zabdoM kI vyAkhyA aura vyutpatti hai| bhASyasAhitya meM pAgamoM ke gambhIra bhAvoM kA vivecana hai| caNisAhitya meM nigar3ha bhAvoM ko lokakathAnoM tathA aitihAsika battoM ke AdhAra se samajhAne kA prayAsa hai to TIkAsAhitya meM AgamoM kA dArzanika dRSTi se vizleSaNa hai / TIkAkAroM ne prAcIna niyukti, bhASya aura caNi sAhitya kA apanI TIkAtroM meM prayoga kiyA hI hai aura sAtha hI naye hetuoM kA bhI upayoga kiyA hai| TIkAe~ saMkSipta aura vistRta donoM prakAra kI haiN| TIkAtroM ke [72 ]
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vividha nAmoM kA prayoga bhI prAcAryoM ne kiyA hai| jaise-TIkA, vRtti, vivRtti, vivaraNa, vivecana, vyAkhyA, atika, dIpikA, avacUri, avacUNi, paMjikA, TippaNaka, paryAya, stavaka, pIThikA, akSarArddha / ina TIkAoM meM kevala Agamika tattvoM para hI vivecana nahIM humA apitu usa yuga kI sAmAjika, nAMskRtika aura bhaugolika paristhitayoM kA bhI inase samyak parijJAna ho jAtA hai| saMskRta TIkAkAroM meM AcArya haribhadra kA nAma sarvaprathama hai| ve saMskRta bhASA ke prakANDa paNDina the| unakA sattA-samaya vikrama saMvat 757 se 828 hai| prabhAvakacarita ke anusAra unake dIkSAguru grAcArya jinabhaTa the kintu svayaM prAcArya haribhadra ne unakA gacchapati guru ke rUpa meM ullekha kiyA hai aura jinadatta ko dIkSAguru mAnA hai| 248 yAkinI mahattarA unakI dharmamAtA thIM, unakA kula vidyAdhara thaa| unhoMne aneka AgamoM para TIkAeM likhI haiM, vartamAna meM ye Aga maTIkAeM prakAzita ho cukI haiM-nandIvRtti, anuyogadvAravRtti, prajJApanApradezavyAkhyA, aAvazyakavRtti aura dazavakAlikavRtti / dazavakAlikavRtti ke nirmANa kA mUla AdhAra dazavakAlika niyukti hai| ziSyabodhinI vRtti yA bRhadvatti ye do nAma isa vRtti ke upalabdha haiN| vRtti ke prAraMbha meM dazavakAlika kA nirmANa kaise huA? isa prazna ke samAdhAna meM prAcArya zayyambhava kA jIvanavRtta diyA hai| tapa ke varNana meM prArta, raudra, dharma aura zukla dhyAna kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| aneka prakAra ke thotA hote haiM, unakI dRSTi se pratijJA, hetu, udAharaNa vibhinna avayavoM kI upayogitA, unake doSoM kI zuddhi kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| dvitIya adhyayana kI vRtti meM zramaNa, pUrva, kAma, pada prAdi zabdoM para cintana karate hue tIna yoga, nIna karaNa, cAra saMjJA, pAMca indriyA, pAca sthAvara, dasa zramaNadharma, aThAraha zIlAMgasahana kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| tRtIya adhyayana kI vRtti meM mahata, kSullaka padoM kI vyAkhyA hai| pAMca prAcAra, cAra kathAoM kA udAharaNa sahita vivecana hai| caturtha adhyayana kI vatti meM jIva ke svarUpa kA vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai| pAtra mahAvrata, chaThA rAtribhojanaviramaNavata, zramaNadharma kI durlabhatA kA citraNa hai| paJcama adhyayana kI vRtti meM AhAraviSayaka vivecana hai| chaThe adhyayana kI vRtti meM vrataSaTaka, kAyaSaTka, akalpa, gahibhAjana, paryaGka, niSadyA, snAna aura zobhA-varjana, ina aSTAdaza sthAnoM kA nirUpaNa hai, jinake parijJAna se hI zramaNa apane prAcAra kA nirdoSa pAlana kara sakatA hai| sAtaveM adhyayana kI vyAkhyA meM bhApANuddhi para cintana kiyA hai| pAThaveM adhyayana kI vyAkhyA meM prAcAra meM praNidhi kI prakriyA aura usake phala para prakAza DAlA hai / nauveM adhyayana meM vinaya ke vividha prakAra aura usase hone vAle phala kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| dasaveM adhyayana kI vRtti meM mubhikSu kA svarUpa batAyA hai| cUlikAoM meM bhI dharma ke ratijanaka, paratijanaka kAraNoM para prakAza DAlA gayA hai| prastuta vRtti meM aneka prAkRtakathAnaka va prAkRta tathA saMskRta bhASA ke uddharaNa bhI Aye haiN| dArzanika cintana bhI yatra-tatra mukharita huA hai| AcArya haribhadra saMvigna-pAkSika the| vaha kAla caityavAsa ke utkarSa kA kAla thaa| caityavAsI aura saMvigna-pakSa meM paraspara saMgharSa kI sthiti thii| caityavAsiyoM ke pAsa pustakoM kA 248. sitAmbarAcAryajinabhaTanigadAnusAriNo vidyAdharakulatilakAcArya jinadattaziSyasya dharmato yAkinImahattarAsUnoH alpamate: prAcAryaharibhadrasya / -prAvazyakaniyukti TIkA kA anta [ 73 ]
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMgraha thaa| saMvigna-pakSa ke pAsa prAyaH pustakoM kA abhAva thaa| caityavAsI unako pustake nahIM dete the| va to saMvigna-pakSa ko miTAne para tule hue the, yahI kAraNa hai ki prAcArya haribhadra ko apanI vRtti likhate samaya agastya siMha caNi Adi upaladha na huI ho| yadi upalabdha haI hotI to ve usakA avazya hI saveta karane / prAcArya haribhadra ke pazcAta aparAjita sUri ne dazavakAlika para eka vatti likhI, jo batti 'vijayodayA apane dvArA racita aArAdhanA kI TIkA meM isa TIkA kA ullekha kiyA hai| yaha TIkA upalabdha nahIM hai| prAcArya haribhadra kI TIkA kA anusaraNa karake tilakAcArya ne bhI eka TIkA likhI hai| inakA samaya 13 vIM-14 vIM zatAbdI hai| mANikyazekhara ne dazavakAlika para niyuktidIpikA likhI hai| mANikyazekhara kA samaya pandrahavI zatAbdI hai| samayamundara ne dazavakAlika para dIpikA likhI hai| unakA mamaya vikrama saMvata 1611 se 1? taka hai| vinayahaMsa ne dazavakAlika para vRtti likhI hai, inakA samaya vi0 saM0 1573 hai| rAmacandrabhUri ne dazavakAlika para vAtika likhA hai, inakA samaya vikrama saM0 1678 hai| isI prakAra zAntidevasUni, momavimalasUri, rAjacandra, pArasacandra, jJAnamAgara prabhRti manISiyoM ne bhI dazavakAlika para TIkAe~ likhI hai| pAya candrasUri aura dharma siMha muni, jinakA samaya vikrama kI 18 vIM zatAbdI hai, ne gujarAtI-rAjasthAnI mizrita bhASA meM TabbA likhaa| Tabbe meM TIkAnoM kI taraha nayA cintana aura spaSTIkaraNa nahIM hai| ga prakAra samaya-samaya para dazakAlika para prAcAryoM ne vigaTa vyAkhyA sAhitya likhA hai| ghara yaha satya hai ki agastyasiMha sthavira viracita caNi, jinadAsagaNI mahattara viracita caNi aura prAcArya haribhadrasUri vicita vRtti ina tInoM kA vyAkhyAsAhitya meM viziSTa sthAna hai| paravartI vijJo ne apanI vRttiyoM meM inake maulika cintana kA upayoga kiyA hai| Tabve ke pazcAt anuvAda guga kA prArambha hyaa| prAcArya amolakaRpi jI ne dazavakAlika kA hindI anuvAda likhaa| usake bAda aneka vijJo ke hindI anuvAda prakAza meM paae| isI taraha gujarAtI aura aMgrejI bhASA meM bhI anuvAda hae tathA prAcArya prAtmArAma jI mahAgaja ne dazavaikAlika para hindI meM vistRta TIkA likhii| yaha TIkA mUla ke artha ko spaSTa karane meM sakSama hai| anusaMdhAna-yuga meM prAcArya tulasI ke netRtva meM muni zrI nathamala jI ne 'dasavAliyaM' grantha taiyAra kiyA, jisameM mUla pATha ke sAtha vipaya ko spaSTa karane ke lie zodhapradhAna TippaNa die gaye hai| isa prakAra atIta se vartamAna taka dazavakAlika para vyAkhyAeM prAcIna yuga meM mudraNa kA prabhAva thA isalie tAr3apatra yA kAgaja para prAgamoM kA lekhana hogA rhaa| mudraNayuga prArambha hone para prAgamoM kA mudraNa prArambha hunaa| marva prathama man 1900 meM haribhadra aura mamayamundara kI vatti ke sAtha daNakAlika kA prakAzana bhImasI mANeka bambaI ne kiyaa| usake pazcAt man 1905 meM dazavakAlika dIpikA kA prakAzana hIrAlAla haMsarAja (jAmanagara) ne kiyaa| man 1915 meM samaya sundara vihita vatti sahita dazavakAlika kA prakAzana hIrAlAla haMsarAja (jAmanagara) ne krvaayaa| man 1919 ma mamayasundara vihita vRtti mAhita dazavakAlika kA prakAzana jinayaza:mUri granthamAlA khambhAta se hayA / man 1918 meM bhadravAhakRta niyukti tathA hAribhadrIyA batti ke mAtha dazavakAlika kA prakAzana devacandra lAlabhAI jaina pustakoddhAra bambaI ne kiyaa| niyukti tathA hAribhadrIyAvatti ke sAtha vikrama saMvata 1999 meM manamakhalAla hIrAlAla bambaI ne daza vaikAlika kA eka saMskaraNa prakAzita kiyA / dazavakAlika kA bhadravAha niyukti sahita prakAzana prAMgla bhASA meM E. Leumann dvArA ZDMG se prakAzita karavAyA gayA (Vol. 46, PP 581-663) / sana 1933 meM jinadAsakRta caNi kA prakAzana RSabhadevajI kesarImalajI jaina zvetAmbara saMsthA ratalAma se [74 ]
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dyaa| man 1940 meM saMskRta TIkA ke mAya saMpAdaka prAcArya hastImalajI mahArAja ne jo dazavakAlikA kA maMskaraNa taiyAra kiyA vaha motIlAla bAlacanda mUthA satArA ke dvArA prakAzita huA / man 1954 meM mumati sAdhu viracita vatti sahita dazavakAlika kA prakAzana devacanda lAlabhAI jaina pustakoddhAra sUrata se huaa| niyaMkti, agamtyamiha caNi kA sarvaprathama prakAzana mana 1973 meM puNyavijaya jI ma. dvArA saMpAdita hokara prAkRta grantha pariSada vArANasI dvArA kiyA gayA / vikrama saMvat 1989 meM prAcArya prAtmArAma jI kRta hindI TIkA sahita dazavakAlikA kA saMskaraNa jvAlAprasAda mANakacanda jauharI mahendragar3ha (paTiyAlA) ne prakAzita kiyaa| usI kA dvitIya saMskaraNa vikrama maMvat 2003 meM jainazAstra mAlA kAryAlaya lAhaura se huaa| san 1957 aura 1960 meM prAcArya ghAsIlAla jI ma. viracina saMskRtavyAmyA aura usakA hindI aura gujarAtI anuvAda jaina zAstroddhAra samiti rAjakoTa se huaa| bIra saMvat 2046 meM AcArya amolaka RSi jI ne hindI anuvAda sahita dazavakAlika kA eka saMskaraNa prakAzita kiyaa| vi. saM. 2000 meM muni anara caMdra paMjAbI saMpAdita dazakAlika kA saMskaraNa vilAyatIrAma agravAla mAcchIvAr3A dvArA prakAzita huyA aura saMvat 2002 meM ghevara caMda jI vAMDiyA dvArA maMpAdita saMskaraNa meThiyA jaina pAramArthika saMsthA bIkAnera dvArA aura bAMThiyA dvArA hI saMpAdita dazakAlika kA eka saMskaraNa saMvat 2020 meM sAdhumArgI jaina maskRtika rakSaka saMgha sailAnA se prakAzita hugrA / san 1936 meM hindI anuvAda sahita muni saubhAgyacandra mantavAla ne saMpAdita kiyA, vaha saMskaraNa zvetAmbara sthAnakavAsI jaina kAnphreMsa bambaI ne prakAzita krvaayaa| mula TippaNa sahita dazavakAlika kA eka abhinava saMskaraNa muni nathamala jI dvArA saMpAdita vi. saMvat 2020 meM jaina zvetAmbara terApaMthI sabhA povaMgIja carca sTrITa, kalakattA meM aura umI kA dvitIya saMskaraNa san 1974 meM jaina vizva bhAratI lAina se prakAzita hugrA / san 1939 meM dazavakAlika kA gujarAtI chAyAnuvAda gopAladAsa jIvAbhAI paTela ne taiyAra kiyA, vaha jaina sAhitya prakAzana samiti ahamadAbAda se prakAzita hayA / isI taraha dazavakAlika kA aMgrejI anuvAda jo W. Schubring dvArA kiyA gayA, ahamadAbAda se prakAzita huaA hai| san 1937 meM pI. ela. vaidya pUnA ne bhI dazavakAlika kA AMgla anuvAda kara use prakAzita kiyA hai| dazakAlika kA mUla pATha san 1912, san 1924 meM jIvarAja ghelAbhAI dozI ahamadAbAda tathA man 1930 meM ummedacaMda rAyacaMda ahamadAbAda, san 1938 meM hIrAlAla hamarAja jAmanagara, vi. saM. 2010 meM zAntilAla vanamAlI seTha, byAvara, san 1794 meM zrI tAraka guru jaina granthAlaya udayapura tathA anya aneka sthaloM se dazavakAlika ke mUla saMskaraNa chape haiN| zrI puNyavijayajI dvArA saMpAdita aura zrI mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya vambaI se man 1977 meM prakAzita saMskaraNa sabhI mUla saMskaragoM se adhika mahattvapUrNa hai| isa saMskaraNa meM prAcInatama pratiyoM ke AdhAra se aneka zodhapradhAna pAThAnnara die gara haiM, jo zodhArthiyoM ke lie bahata hI upayogI haiN| pATha zuddha hai| sthAnakavAsI samAja eka prabuddha aura krAntikArI manAja hai| usane manaya-samaya para vividha sthAnoM se prAganoM kA prakAzana kiyA tathApi aAdhunika dRSTi se prAmamoM ke marvajanopayogI saMskaraNa kA abhAva khaTaka rahA thaa| usa abhAva kI pUrti kA saMkalsa mere zradeya sadguruvarya rAjasthAnakesarI adhyAtmayogI pujya upAdhyAya zrI puSkaramuni jI ma. ke sneha-mAthI va mahamAThI zramaNa saMgha ke yuvAcArya zrI mizrImala jI madhakara muni jI ne kiyaa| yuvAcArya zrI ne isa mahAkArya ko zIghra sampanna karane hetu sampAdakamaNDala kA gaThana kiyA aura mAtha [ 75 ]
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hI vividha manIpiyoM ko sampAdana, vivecana karane ke lie utprerita kiyaa| pariNAmasvarUpa san 1983 taka aneka Agama zAnadAra DhaMga se prakAzita he| atyanta dratagati se prAgamA ke prakAzana kArya ko dekhakara bhanISIgaNa AzcaryAnvita ho ge| para kise patA thA ki yuvAcArya zrI kA svapna unake jIvanakAla meM sAkAra nahIM ho paayegaa| navaMbara 1983 ko nAsika meM hRdaya-gati ruka jAne se yakAyaka unakA svargavAsa ho gyaa| unakI prabala preraNA thI ki dazavakAlika ke abhinava saMskaraNa kA saMpAdana merI jyeSTha bhaginI paramaviduSI mahAsatIjI zrI puSpavatIjI kreN| bahina jI mahArAja ko bhI sampAdana-kAyaM meM pUjanIyA mAtezvarI mahArAja ke svargavAsa se vyavadhAna upasthita huA jisake kAraNa na cAhate hue bhI isa kArya meM kAphI vilamba ho gyaa| yUvAcArya zrI isa pAgama ke sampAdanakArya ko nahIM dekha sake / dazavakAlika kA mUla pATha prAcIna pratiyoM ke AdhAra se vizuddha rUpa se dene kA prayAsa kiyA gayA hai| mUla pATha ke sAtha hindI meM bhAvAnuvAda bhI diyA gayA hai| AgamoM ke gambhIra rahasyoM ko spaSTa karane ke lie saMkSepa meM vivecana bhI likhA hai| vivecana meM niyukti, carNi, TIkA aura anyAnya AgamoM kA upayoga kiyA gayA hai| yaha vivecana sAragarbhita, sarala aura sarasa huA hai| kaI ajJAta tathyoM ko isa vivecana meM udaghATita kiyA gayA hai| anuvAda aura vivecana kI bhASA sarala, subodha aura sarasa hai| zailI cittAkarSaka paura mohaka hai| bahina jI mahArAja kI vilakSaNa pratibhA kA yatra-tatra saMdarzana hotA hai| yadyapi unhoMne Agama kA sampAdanakAyaM sarvaprathama kiyA hai tadapi ve isa kArya meM pUrNa saphala rahI haiN| yaha vivecana hara dapTi se maulika hai| mujhe AzA hI nahIM apitu dRr3ha vizvAsa hai ki isa saMskaraNa kA sarvatra samAdara hogA, kyoMki isakI sampAdana zailI aAdha nikatama hai aura guru gambhIra rahasyoM ko spaSTa karane vAlI hai| grantha meM aneka pariziSTa bhI die gae haiM, viziSTa zabdoM kA artha bhI diyA gayA hai, jisase yaha saMskaraNa zodhAthiyoM ke lie bhI parama upayogI siddha hogaa| ____ maiM dazavaikA lika para bahuta hI vistAra se likhanA cAhatA thA para samayAbhAva ba granthAbhAva ke kAraNa cAhate hae bhI nahIM likha sakA, para saMkSepa meM dazakAlika ke sambandha meM likha cukA hai aura itanA likhanA pAvazyaka bhI thaa| --devendramuni zAstrI jana-bhavana lohAmaNDI-AgarA, 2 (uttarapradeza) akSaya tRtIyA di. 4-5-64
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSayAnukrama dazavakAlikasUtra : paricaya prathama adhyayana : dramapuSpikA prAthamika maMgalAcaraNa zramaNadharma-bhikSAcarI aura madhukara-vRtti zramaNadharma-pAlaka bhikSAjIvI sAdhunoM ke guNa dvitIya adhyayana : zrAmaNyapUrvaka prAthamika kAmanivAraNa ke abhAva meM zrAmaNyapAlana asaMbhava atyAgI aura tyAgI kA lakSaNa kAma-bhoga nivAraNa ke upAya kAma-pagajita rathanemi ko saMyama meM sthiratA kA rAjImatI kA upadeza rAjImatI ke subhASita kA pariNAma samasta sAdhakoM ke liye preraNA tatIya adhyayana : kSullakAcAra-kathA prAthamika nigrantha maharSiyoM ke liye anAcIrNa anAcIrNoM ke nAma nigranthoM ke liye pUrvokta anAcIrNa anAvaraNIya nirgranthoM kA viziSTa prAcAra zuddha zramaNAcAra-pAlana kA phala caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA prAthamika SaDjIvanikAya : nAma, svarUpa aura prakAra SaDajIvanikAya para azraddhA-zraddhA ke pariNAma daNDasamArambha ke tyAga kA upadeza aura ziSya dvArA svIkAra ziSya dvArA sarAtribhojanaviramaNa paMca mahAvratoM kA svIkAra ahiMsA mahAvrata ke saMdarbha meM : paTa kAya-virAdhanA se virati prayatanA se pApakarma kA bandha aura yatanA se prabandha jIvAdi tattvoM ke jJAna kA mahattva Atmazuddhi dvArA vikAsa kA grArohama sugati kI durlabhatA aura sulabhatA SaDajIvanikAya-virAdhanA na karane kA upadeza paMcama adhyayana : piNDeSaNA prAthamika mocarI (bhikSAcaryA) ke liye gamana vidhi 0x0 146
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 156 158 168 brahmacarya vrata rakSArtha : vezyAlayAdi ke nikaTa me gamana-niSedha bhikSAcaryA ke samaya zarIrAdi ceSTA-viveka gRha-praveza-vidhi-niSedha pAhAra-grahaNa-vidhi-niSedha anisRSTa-grAhAra-grahaNa niSedha aura niHsRSTa grahaNavidhAna garbhavatI evaM stanapAyinI nArI se bhojana lene kA niSedha-vidhAna zaMkita aura ubhinna dopayukta AhAra-grahaganiSedha dAnArtha-prakRta Adi pAhAra-grahaNa kA niSedha praudda zikAdi dopayukta AhAra-grahaNa niSedha vanaspati-jala-agni para nikSipta prAhAra-grahaNaniSedha asthira jilAdi-saMkranaga karake gamana-niSedha aura kAraNa 'mAlApahRta' doSayukta AhAra agrAhya prAmaka vanaspati grahaNa-niSedha macittaraz2a se lipta vastu bhI agrAhya baha-ujjhitadharmA phala prAdi ke grahaNa kA niSedha pAna-grahaNa-niSedha-vidhAna bhojana karane kI grApavAdika vidhi sAdhu-sAtriyoM ke pAhAra karane kI sAmAnya vidhi mudhAdAyI aura mudhAjIvI kI durlabhatA aura donoM kI sugati pAtra meM gRhIta samagra bhojana-sevana kA nirdeza paryApta pAhAra na milane para puna: prAhAra-gavevaNA-vidhi yathAkAlacaryA karane kA vidhAna bhikSArtha gamanAdi meM yatanA-nirdeza sacita, anirvata, prAmaka evaM agastra-pariNata ke grahaNa kA niSedha sAmudAnika bhikSA kA vidhAna dInatA, stuti evaM kopa prAdi kA niSedha svAdalolupa aura mAyAvI mAdhu kI dutti kA citraNa aura duSpariNAma madyapAna : stanyavRddhi Adi tajjanita do evaM duSpariNAma SaSTha adhyayana : dharmArthakAmA'dhyayana (mahAcAra-kathA) prAthamika gajA prAdi dvArA ninthoM ke prAcAra ke viSaya meM jijJAsA prAcArya dvArA nirgranthAcAra kI duzvaratA aura aThAraha sthAnoM kA nirUpaNa prathama AcArasthAna : ahiMsA dvitIya prAcArasthAna : satya (mRpAvAdaviramaNa) tatIya prAcArasthAna : adattAdAna-niSedha (pracaurya) caturtha grAcArasthAna : brahmacarya (abrahmacarya-mevana-niSedha) paMcama aAcArasthAna : aparigraha (sarvaparigraha-viramaNa) rwAY [78 ]
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 288 24: 266 273 275 277 281 Y YO chaThA prAcArasthAna : rAtribhojana-viramaNavrata sAtate se bArahavaM taka prAcArasthAna : par3ajIva-nikAya-saMyama tarahavAM prAcArasthAna : prathama uttaragaNa prakalpya-vaNana caudahavAM grAcArasthAna : gRhastha ke bhAjana meM paribhAnaniSedha pandrahavAM grAcArasthAna : paryaMka grAdi para sone-baiThane kA niSedha solahavAM prAcArasthAna : gRhanipadyA-varjana sattarahavA grAcArasthAna : snAna-vajana aThArahavAM prAcArasthAna : vibhUpAtyAga prAcAraniSThA nirmalatA evaM nirmohanA Adi kA suphala saptama adhyayana : vAkyazuddhi prAthamika cAra prakAra kI bhApAyeM aura vaktavya-pravaktavya-nirdeza kAlAdiviSayaka nizcayakArI bhApA-niSedha satya kintu pIDAkArI kaThora bhASA kA niSedha bhASA saMbandhI anya vidhi-niSedha paMcendriya prANiyoM ke viSaya meM bolane kA niSedha-vidhAna vRkSoM evaM vanaspatiyoM ke viSaya meM avAcya evaM vAcya kA nirdeza saMkhaDi nadI ke viSaya meM niSiddha tathA vihita vacana parakRta mAvaddha vyApAra ke sambandha meM sAvadhavacana niSedha asAdhu aura sAdhu kahane kA niSedha jaya-parAjaya prakRtiprakopAdi va mithyAvAda ke prarUpaNa kA niSedha bhASAzuddhi kA abhyAsa anivArya bhApAzuddhi kI phalazruti aSTama adhyayana : AcAra-praNidhi prAthamika prAcAra-praNidhi kI prApti ke pazcAta vartavya-nirdeza kI pratijJA aSTavidha sUkSma jIvoM kI yatanA kA nirdeza pratilekhana pariSThApana evaM sabaMkriyAoM meM yatanA kA nirdeza daSTa, zrata aura anubhUta ke kathana meM viveka-nirdeza rasanendriya aura karNandriya ke viSayoM meM samatvamAdhanA kA nirdeza kSadhA, tRSA prAdi parISahA ko mama bhAva se sahane kA upadeza rAtribhojana kA sarvathA niSedha / kodha-lobha-mAna-mada-mAyA-pramAdAdi kA niSedha vIryAcAra kI AgadhanA ke vividha pahala kaSAya se hAni aura inake tyAga kI preraNA ratnAdhikoM ke prati vinaya aura napa-sayama meM parAkrama kI preraNA pramAdarahita hokara jJAnAcAra meM saMbagna rahane kI preraNA guru kI payUpAsanA karane kI vidhi sva-para-ahitakara bhASA-niSedha brahmacarya gupti ke vividha aMgoM ke pAlana kA nirdeza pravrajyAkAlika zraddhA anta taka surakSita rakhe prAcArapraNidhi kA phala navama adhyayana : vinayasamAdhi prAthamika "DRr mm in marar mmm m mr m
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 387 (ka) prathama uddezaka avinIta sAdhaka dvArA kI gaI guru-grAmAtanA ke duSpariNAma guru (prAcArya) ke prati vividha rUpoM meM vinaya kA prayoga 340 guru (prAcArya) kI mahimA 342 guru kI grArAdhanA kA nirdeza aura phala 382 dvitIya uddezaka vakSa kI upamA se vinaya ke mAhAtmya aura phana kA nirUpaNa avinIta aura suvinIta ke doSa-guNa tathA kuphana-suphala kA nirUpaNa laukika vinaya kI taraha lokottara vinaya kI anivAryatA guruvinaya karane kI vidhi / 351 avinIta aura vinIta ko sampatti, mukti Adi kI aprApti evaM prApti kA nirUpaNa 158 (ga) tRtIya uddezaka vinIta sAdhaka kI pUjyatA vinIta sAdhaka ko kramazaH mukti kI upalabdhi (gha) caturtha uddezaka vinayasamAdhi aura usake cAra sthAna vinayasamAdhi ke cAra prakAra zratasamAdhi ke prakAra AcArasamAdhi ke cAra prakAra 370 caturvidha-samAdhi-phala-nirUpaNa dazavA~ adhyayana : sa-bhikSu sabhikSa : paTkAya rakSaka evaM paMcamahAvratI grAdi sadguNa sampanna 375 sadabhikSa : zramaNa caryA meM sadA jAgarUka sabhikSa : AkrozAdi parISaha-bhaya-kaSTasahiSNa prathama cUlikA : rativAkyA prAthamika saMyama meM zithila sAdhaka ke liye aThAraha pAlocanIya sthAna utpravajita ke pazcAttApa ye vividha vikalpa saMyamabhraSTa gahavAsijanoM kI durdazA: vibhinna dRSTiyoM se zramaNajIvana meM har3hatA ke liye preraNAsUtra dvitIya calikA:viviktacaryA prAthamika calikA-prAraMbhapratijJA, racayitA aura zravaNalAbha sAmAnyajanoM se pRthaka caryA ke rUpa meM viviktacaryAnirdeza bhikSA, vihAra aura nivAsa prAdi ke rUpa meM ekAnta aura pavitra vivikta caryA ekAnta prAtmavicAraNA ke rUpa meM viviktacaryA 417 prathama pariziSTa dazavakAlikasUtra kA sUtrAnukrama dvitIya pariziSTa kathA, dRSTAnta, udAharaNa tRtIya pariziSTa prayukta grantha-sUcI 377 181 391 00.0800 821 [80 ]
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sirisejjaMbhavatheravirahayaM dasaveyAliyasuttaM zrIzayyaMbhavAcAryasthavira-viracita kArvakAlikasUla
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dasaveyAliyasuttaM : dazavaikAlika sUtra paricaya * vartamAna meM zvetAmbara paramparA ke anusAra prAgamasAhitya aMga, upAMga, mUla aura cheda ina cAra vibhAgoM meM vibhakta hai / mUla-vibhAga meM dazavakAlika sUtra kA dvitIya sthAna mAnA jAtA hai| * nandIsUtra ke varNanAnusAra samasta prAgamoM ke do vibhAga haiM-(1) aMga-praviSTa aura (2) aMga bAhya / aMgabAhya ke bhI do prakAra haiM-1. kAlika aura 2. utkAlika / dazavakAlika sUtra kI gaNanA aMgabAhya ke antargata utkAlika sUtroM meM hai|' * niyuktikAra ke anusAra yaha zAstra daza vikAloM (sandhyA-kAloM) meM daza adhyayanoM ke rUpa meM kahA gayA, isa kAraNa isa kA nAma bhI 'dazavaikAlika' rakhA gyaa| * 'dazavakAlika' mUlasUtra kyoM mAnA gayA ? isa sambandha meM vidvAnoM meM matabheda haiM / jarmana vidvAn zATiyara' kA mata hai-ina (uttarAdhyayana prAdi cAra satroM) meM 'Mahavir's own w (bhagavAn mahAvIra ke svayaM ke vacana) haiM, isalie inheM mUla saMjJA milii| DaoN. zUbriga (Dr. Walther Schubring) kA kahanA hai.---'sAdhu-jIvana ke mUla meM jina yama niyamAdi ke AcaraNa kI AvazyakatA hai, usa (mUlAcAra) ke lie upadiSTa hone se, ye mUlasUtra kahalAe hoMge / pro. gerIno (Prof. Guerinot) kI mAnyatA hai ki 'ye maulika (Original) grantha haiM, ina para aneka TIkAe~, cUNiyA~, dIpikA, niyukti Adi likhI gaI haiM, isa dRSTi se (TokAoM Adi kI apekSA se) ina aAgamoM ko 'mUla sUtra' kahane kI prathA pracalita huI hogii| hamArI dRSTi se ina cAroM zAstroM kI mUlasaMjJA ke pIche yaha vicAra hai ki cAroM satroM meM jainasAdhanA ke mUla-mokSa ke cAra aMgoM-samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna, samyakacAritra aura samyak tapa kA maulika evaM saMkSipta sArabhUta varNana hone se inakA nAma 'mUlasUtra' par3A ho, aisA pratIta hotA hai, kyoMki nandIsUtra meM samyagjJAna kA, 'anuyogadvAra' meM samyaga-darzana kA, dazavaikAlika meM samyak cAritra kA aura uttarAdhyayana meM ina tInoM ke sahita samyak tapa kA mukhya rUpa se varNana hai / kalikAlasarvajJa zrI hemacandrAcArya ne pariziSTa parva meM dazavaikAlika sUtra ko 1. nandIsUtra 2. 'veyAliyAe ThaviyA, tamhA dasakAliyaM nAma / ' dazavai. niyukti 3. dazavakAlika (muni saMtabAlajI) kI prastAvanA pR. 17-18
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (dazavakAlikasUtra jaina dharma kA tattvabodha samajhAne vAlA pavitra grantha batAyA hai| jo bhI ho, ina cAroM mUlasUtroM meM jainadarzana ke maulika siddhAntoM aura jaina jIvana kA rahasya saMkSepa meM samajhAyA gayA hai; kintu isako mUla saMjJA prAcArya hemacandra (12 vIM zatAbdI) ke bAda meM pracalita huI hai|" * racayitA--niyuktikAra ke matAnusAra-dazavakAlika sUtra kI racanA zayyaMbhava nAma ke prAcArya ne kI hai / 6 isa sambandha meM pracalita anuzruti yaha hai ki rAjagRhanivAsI diggaja vidvAn yajJaparAyaNa brAhmaNa zrIzayyaMbhava zrIjambUsvAmI ke paTTadhara zrIprabhavasvAmI ke upadeza se virakta hokara muni bana gae aura prabhavasvAmI ke uttarAdhikArI paTTadhara prAcArya hue| jisa samaya zayyaMbhava muni bane the, usa samaya unakI dharmapatnI garbhavatI thii| unake dIkSita hone ke bAda putra kA janma huA, jisakA nAma 'manaka' rakhA gyaa| sambhavata: 10-11 varSa kI umra meM 'manaka' apanI mAtA se pUcha kara campAnagarI meM apane pitA zayyaM bhavAcArya se milA / unake satsaMga se virakta hokara vaha bhI dIkSita ho gyaa| prAcArya zayyaMbhava ne jJAnabala se dekhA ki manaka (ziSya) kI Ayu kevala chaha mahIne zeSa rahI hai / ataH manaka zramaNa ko zIghra cAritrArAdhanA karAne hetu zayyabhavAcArya ne pUrvazruta meM se uddha ta karake dazavaikAlika sUtra kI racanA kI / isa zAstra ke adhyayana se manaka zramaNa ne chaha mahIne meM apanA kArya siddha kara liyaa| prAmANikatA- dazavakAlika sUtra ke racayitA zrIzayyaMbhavAcArya, bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pazcAt prabhavasvAmI se lekara sthUlabhadra taka hue 6 zrutakevaliyoM meM se dvitIya zrutakevalI aura caturdaza pUrvadhArI the; isIlie nandIsUtra meM ise aMgabAhya evaM samyak zruta meM parigaNita kiyA hai| isake atirikta isake chaThe adhyayana kI AThavIM gAthA meM 'mahAvIreNa desiaM' tathA ikkIsavIM gAthA meM 'nAyaputteNa tAiNA' Adi jo pada upalabdha hote haiM, unase bhI isa sUtra ke vIravacanAnusAra hone se isakI prAmANikatA siddha hotI hai / mahAnizItha-sUtra meM aMkita bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke dvArA gautama svAmIjI ko diye gae vaktavya se bhI isa sUtra kI prAmANikatA pUrNatayA spaSTa hotI hai| daza adhyayanoM meM pratipAdya viSaya prastuta dazavaikAlika meM 10 adhyayana haiM / isake anta meM do calikAe~ haiM / daza adhyayanoM meM (1) prathama adhyayana meM dharma kI prazaMsA phala aura bhramara ke sa bhikSAjIvI sAdhu kI sundara tulanA kI gaI hai| (2) dvitIya adhyayana meM kAmavijaya ke sandarbha meM rAjImatI aura rathanemi kA saMvAda dekara zramaNajIvana meM dhIratA aura sthiratA kA upadeza 4. ....In Hemacandra's Parisistaparvan 5.81 FF. in accordance with earlier modeis should ascribe the orgin fo the Dasaveyaliya Sutta to an intention to condense the essence of the sacred Lore into an anthology. -dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), prastAvanA 5. dazavaM. (AcArya AtmArAmajI) -prastAvanA 11 6. "nijjUDhaM kira sejjabhavena dasakAliyaM teNaM / ' -bhadrabAhuniyukti gA. 12 7. dazavai. (prAcArya AtmArAmajI), prastAvanA pR. 4 8. (ka) mahAnizItha, a. 5 duSSamAraka prakaraNa / (kha) atha prabhavaH prabhuH / zayyaMbhavo yazobhadraH sambhUtavijayastataH / bhadrabAhuH sthUlabhadraH zrutakevalino hi SaT / -abhidhAnacintAmaNi, devAdhidevakANDa
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana: paricaya diyA gayA hai / (3) tRtIya adhyayana meM sAdhujIvana kI prAcArasaMhitA batAI gaI hai / (4) caturtha adhyayana meM SaTjIva nikAya kI rakSA, paMcamahAvratapratijJAvidhi tathA samyagdarzanAdi ratnatraya se AtmA ke pUrNa vikAsakrama kA varNana hai (5) paMcama adhyayana meM zuddha bhikSAcaryA ke vidhividhAnoM kA nirUpaNa hai (6) chaThe adhyayana meM aThAraha sthAnoM kA nirUpaNa sAdhvAcAra ke sandarbha meM kiyA gayA hai / (7) sAtaveM adhyayana meM bhASA-viveka kA pratipAdana hai (8) AThaveM adhyayana meM vividha pahaluoM se sAdhvAcAra kA pratipAdana hai| (9) nauveM adhyayana ke cAroM uddezakoM meM vinaya ke mahattva evaM phala Adi kA sAMgopAMga varNana hai| (10) dazaveM adhyayana meM prAdarza bhAvabhikSu ke lakSaNa batAe gae haiN| isake pazcAt prathama rativAkyacalikA meM bAhya tathA Antarika kaThinAiyoM ke kAraNa saMyamI jIvana chor3a kara gRhastha ho jAne vAle sAdhu kI adhama evaM kliSTa manodazA kA varNana hai / dvitIya viviktacaryA cUlikA meM sAdhutva kI vividha sAdhanAoM ke viSaya meM sundara mArgadarzana diyA gayA hai|' 9. (ka) dazava. (saMtabAlajI) prastAvanA, pR. 25-26 (kha) daza. (prAcArya zrI pAtmArAmajI) prastAvanA, pR. 8 For Private & Personal use only.
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dasaveyAliyasuttaM : dazavaikAlika sUtra paDhamaM dumapuphiya'jjhayaNaM : prathama drumapuSpikA'dhyayana prAthamika * yaha dazavakAlika sUtra kA prathama drumapuSpikA adhyayana hai / * isameM dharma kA lakSaNa, usakI utkRSTa maMgalamayatA aura dharma kA phala tathA bhikSAjIvI sAdhu ke jIvana meM madhukara svabhAvavat usa dharma kI prAcaraNIyatA kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / * AtmA kA pUrNa vikAsa, AtmA para pAe hue karmarUpa AvaraNoM se sarvathA mukti, rAga-dveSa, moha, kaSAya Adi vaibhAvika bhAvoM se sarvathA rahita hokara AtmA ke nijaguNoM yA sva-svabhAva meM sarvathA ramaNa hI mokSa hai / yahI mumukSu AtmAoM kA antima sAdhya hai| mokSaprApti kA sAdhana dharma hai, jo prAtmA ko apane svabhAva, nijaguNa athavA samyagdarzana-jJAna caritra meM dhAraNa karake rakhatA hai / samyakcAritra, samyagdarzana-samyag jJAnapUrvaka hone se prastuta meM cAritradharma kA hI aura usameM bhI ahiMsA, saMyama, tapaHpradhAna cAritra dharma kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| * yadyapi mokSa paramamaMgala hotA hai, kintu yahA~ usakI upalabdhi ke sAdhana-dharma ko paramamaMgala kahA gayA hai| * dharma kI mahimA prakaTa karane ke bAda prathama gAthA ke uttarArddha meM dharma kA AnuSaMgika phala vizvavandanIyatva evaM vizvapUjyatva batAyA gayA hai, yadyapi zuddhadharma kA sAdhaka kisI bhI laukika phala kI AkAMkSA nahIM rakhatA / usakI gati-mati sadaiva mokSa kI ora agrasara hotI hai, isIlie vaha dharma kA mana-vacana kAyA se zuddha rUpa se AcaraNa karatA hai / * dharma kI sAdhanA karate samaya tana, mana, vacana, tInoM kA sAhacarya rahatA hai / zarIra AhAra se hI Tika sakatA hai. kinta AhAra prArambha ke vinA niSpanna nahIM hotaa| aisI vikaTa paristhiti meM sAdhaka ke sAmane ulajhana hai ki vaha ahiMsA kA trikaraNa-triyoga se kaise pAlana kare ? kaise saMyamadharma ko akSuNNa rakhe ? aura kaise tapazcaraNa kare ? isI samasyA kA samAdhAna isa adhyayana kI zeSa cAra gAthAoM meM diyA gayA hai| * samAdhAna bhramara kI druma-puSpikAvRtti ke rUpa meM 'upamA' ke mAdhyama se diyA gayA hai / / * jaise svAbhAvika rUpa se niSpanna prAhAraprApti ke AdhAra madhukara ke lie dramapuSpa hI haiM, vaise hI nirgrantha bhikSAjIvI zramaNa ke lie prAhAraprApti kA prAdhAra gRhasthoM ke gharoM meM sahaja
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana : dramapuSpikA] niSpanna bhojana hotA hai / mAdhukarI vRtti kA mUla kendra dramapuSpa hai, usake binA vaha nibha nahIM sktii| isalie samagra mAdhukarI vRtti kA viziSTa pratinidhitva karane vAlA zabda 'dramapuSpikA' hai / ataeva isa adhyayana kA nAma 'drumapuSpikA' rakhA gayA hai| * mAdhukarI vRtti se sAdhu kI bhikSAvRtti kI upamA ke niSkarSasUtra (ka) bhramara phUloM se sahaja-niSpanna rasa grahaNa karatA hai, vaise hI zramaNa bhI gRhasthoM ke gharoM se apane svayaM ke lie nahIM niSpanna, prAsuka eSaNIya AhAra pAnI le / (kha) bhramara phUloM ko hAni pahu~cAe vinA thor3A-thor3A rasa pItA hai, vaise hI zramaNa gRhastha dAtA ko takalIpha na ho, isa vicAra se aneka gharoM se thor3A-thor3A AhAra grahaNa kre| (ga) bhramara apane udaranirvAha ke lie kisI prakAra kA prArambha-samArambha yA jIvoM kA upamardana nahIM karatA; vaise hI bhikSAjIvI sAdhu bhI anavadyajIvI ho, kisI pacana-pAcana kA prArambha yA upamardana na kare / (gha) bhramara utanA hI rasa grahaNa karatA hai, jitanA udarapUrti ke lie Avazyaka hotA hai, vaha agale dina ke lie kucha bhI saMgraha karake nahIM rakhatA; vaise hI zramaNa apanI saMyamayAtrA ke lie jitanA Avazyaka ho, utanA hI le, saMcaya na kare / (u) bhramara kisI eka hI vRkSa yA phUla se rasa grahaNa nahIM karatA, kintu aneka vRkSoM aura phUloM se rasa grahaNa karatA hai, vaise hI bhikSAjIvI sAdhu kisI eka hI (niyata) gA~va, nagara, ghara yA vyakti se pratibaddha, Asakta yA Azrita na hokara, samabhAva se sahajabhAva se ucca-nIca-madhyama kula, gA~va, ghara yA vyakti se sAmudAnika bhikSA se pAhAra grahaNa kre|| * isa prakAra isa adhyayana kA mukhya pratipAdya hai--utkRSTamaMgalarUpa ahiMsA-saMyama-tapaHpradhAnadharma ke AcaraNa kI mAdhukarIvRtti ke mAdhyama se sambhAvanA / bhikSu kisI ko bhI pIr3A na dekara ahiMsA kI, thor3e-se AhAra meM nirvAha karake saMyama kI, tathA na milane yA kama milane para yathAlAbha saMtoSa yA icchAnirodha tapa kI saMbhAvanA ko caritArtha kara batAtA hai|
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paDhamaM ajjhayaNaM : prathama adhyayana dumapuphiyA : dramapuSpikA 1. dhammo maMgalamukkiTTa, ahiMsA saMjamo tvo| devA vi taM namasaMti jassa dhamme sayA maNo // 1 // [1] dharma utkRSTa (sarvottama) magala hai / usa dharma kA lakSaNa hai-ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa / jisakA mana sadA dharma meM lIna rahatA hai use deva bhI namaskAra karate haiN| vivecana-anya dharma aura utkRSTamaMgalarUpa prastuta dharma-'dhRJ dhAraNe' dhAtu se dharma zabda niSpanna hotA hai / dharma kA artha nirvacana kI dRSTi se hotA hai-dhAraNa karanA / saMsAra meM dhAraNa karane vAle aneka padArtha haiN| una sabako dharma nahIM kahA jA sktaa| isalie jainAcAryoM ne dharma ke mukhyatayA do prakAra batAe haiM-dravyadharma aura bhAvadharma / 2 dravyadharma ke astikAyadharma, indriyadharma Adi aneka bheda haiN| utpAda, vyaya aura dhrauvya, ye avasthAeM dravyoM ko dhAraNa karake rakhatI haiM, athavA dravya ke jo paryAya haiM, ve dravyadharma kahalAte haiN| yathA-gati meM sahAyaka honA, sthiti meM sahAyaka honA, avakAza dene meM sahAyaka honA, pUrti karane tathA galane sar3ane ke svabhAva se sampanna honA tathA jAnane-dekhane ke upayoga ke svabhAva se yukta honA, ye pAMca apane-apane astitva yA svabhAva ko sthira (dhAraNa karake) rakhane kI vAle haiN| isalie 'astikAyadharma' kahalAte haiM / tathA pAMcoM indriyA~ apane-apane svabhAva (viSaya) meM pracaraNa (saMcAra) karake apane-apane svabhAva (viSaya) ko dhAraNa karatI haiM, isa kAraNa isa dravyadharma ko indriyadharma yA pracAradharma kahA jAtA hai| isI prakAra gamyAgamya, bhakSya-abhakSya, peya-apeya Adi kI kulaparamparAgata prathAoM yA paramparAoM ke nirdezaka, gamyadharma, apane-apane deza ke vastrAbhUSaNa, khAnapAna yA rahanasahana ke rItirivAja jo usa-usa deza ke logoM ko eka saMskRti meM sthira (dhAraNa karake) rakhate haiM, ve dezadharma haiN| athavA karAdi kI vyavasthA yA daNDAdi kA vidhAna, jo nAgarikoM ko yA arthavyasthA ko suvyavasthita rakhatA hai, vaha rAjadharma hai, isI prakAra jo gaNoM ko paraspara eka sUtra meM bAMdha kara rakhatA hai, vaha gaNadharma kahalAtA hai| ye saba dravyadharma ke antargata batAe haiN| 1. sabhI sUtra pratiyoM meM tathA munipuNyavijayajI sampAdita 'dasaveyAliyasutta' meM 'mukkaTTha' pATha hai / agastyasiMhacUNi aura vuddhavivaraNa meM 'mukkaTTha' aura 'mukkiTTha' donoM pATha milate haiN| vartamAna meM pracalita pATha 'mukkiTTha' hai / isalie yahA~ 'mukkiTTha' pATha hI rakkhA hai| -saM. 2. abhidhAna rA. koSa bhA. 4, pR. 2667 3. (ka) niyuktigAthA 40-42
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana : dramapuSpikA] ye saba laukika dravyadharma sAvadha haiM / kuprAvanikadharma bho dravyadharma kahalAte haiN| ye dharma prAdeya evaM utkRSTa maMgalarUpa nahIM hote / 4grAmadharma, nagaradharma, rASTradharma, saMghadharma, gaNadharma kuladharma, pASaNDadharma (vratadharma) evaM astikAyadharma Adi kathaMcita maMgalarUpa aura upAdeya tabhI ho sakate haiM, jaba ye zrata-cAritradharmarUpa bhAvadharma ko puSTa karate hoM, Atmazuddhi meM sahAyaka banate hoN| bhAvadharma kA lakSaNa hai jo AtmA ko svabhAva meM sthira rakhatA hai| prAtmA ke svabhAva yA svaguNa haiM-samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra / ye ho AtmA ko svabhAva meM dhAraNa karake rakhate haiM, inhIM se prAtmA svasukha prAdi meM sthira raha sakatA hai| prAvazyakarNikAra zrutadharma aura cAritradharma ko bhAvadharma kahate haiM / vyavahAradharma, jo bhAvadharma kI ora le jAtA hai vaha bhI zruta cAritradharma kA paripoSaka ho to maMgalarUpa ho sakatA hai| prAcArya haribhadra ne vyavahAradharma kA lakSaNa Sor3azaka prakaraNa meM kahA hai jisase prAtmA ke nikaTavartI dharmapAlanasahAyaka citta kI zuddhi ho aura zarIra ke Azrita hone vAlI kriyAoM se usakI puSTi ho / unhoMne batAyA ki rAga-dveSa-mohAdi maloM yA vikAroM ke dUra hone se cittazuddhi hotI hai aura zarIrAdi ke satkriyA karane se puNya vRddhi hotI hai / isa prakAra jJAnAvaraNIyAdi (ghAtI) pApakarmoM kA kSaya hone se cittazuddhi aura AgamAnusAra ahiMsAdiparipoSaka kriyA karane se puNyavRddhi hogI, cAritraguNoM kI bhI vRddhi hogii| ina donoM se paramparA se parA mukti hogii| utkRSTa maMgalarUpa dharma kA lakSaNa-zAstrakAra ne dharma kI bhAvAtmaka paribhASA yA lakSaNa ahiMsA saMyama evaM taparUpa kI hai, pazcAdvartI vidvAn AcAryoM ne zAbdika dRSTi se bhI isakI paribhASA evaM lakSaNa batAye haiM / prAcArya haribhadrasUri ne ukta dharma kA lakSaNa batAyA hai--"jo naraka tiryaJca yoni, kumAnuSa aura adhamadevatvarUpa durgati meM jAte hue jIvoM ko dhAraNa karake rakhatA hai, unheM zubha sthAna (mokSa yA uccadeva loka) meM pahu~cAtA yA sthira karatA hai, use dharma kahA jAtA hai|" prAzaya yaha hai ki jo AtmA ko patana kI ora jAne se rokatA hai aura utthAna yA vikAsa ke patha para le jAtA hai, vaha puNya karmoM kI vRddhi ke kAraNa yA to jIva ko ucca devatva meM sthApita karatA hai yA sarvathA karmakSaya ke kAraNa mokSapada kI prApti karAtA hai, vahI dharma utkRSTa maMgala rUpa hotA hai / 3. (kha) "kuprAvanika uccate--asAvapi sAvadhaprAyo laukikakalpa eva" -hAri. vatti patra 22 (ga) "vajjo NAma garahiyo, saha bajjeNa sAvajjo bhava // " -ji. cUNi, pR. 17 4. 'damavihe dhamme pannata, ta0-gAmadhamme nagaradhamme radRdhamme pAsaMDadhamme kuladhamme gaNadhamme saMghadhamme suyadhamme carittadhamma asthikAyadhamme ya / " -sthAnAMga. sthAna0 10 / 5. (ka) saMsAraduHkhataH sattvAn yo dharatyuttame sukhe / sadaSTi-jJAna-vRttAni dharma dharmezvarA viduH / -ratnakaraNDakazrAvakAcAra zloka. 2-3 (kha) 'samyagdarzanAdike karmakSayakAraNe prAtmarUpe' -mUtrakRtAMga zra. 2 a. 9 TIkA 6. bhAvammi hoi dubiho, suyadhammo khalu carittadhammo ya / / suyadhammo sajjhAto, carittadhammo mamaNadhammo // -grAva0 cariNa 7. poDazaka 3 viva. zloka 2, 3, 4 8. dazava. hAri. vRtti 9. dazava. hAri. vRtti
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10] [dazavakAlikasUtra prastuta meM cAritradharma hI utkRSTamaMgalarUpa se abhISTa yadyapi pahale batAe hue anya lokottara dharma bhI maMgalarUpa hI haiM, parantu yahA~ utkRSTa maMgalarUpa bhAvadharma aura usameM bhI vizeSataH sarvavirati rUpa cAritradharma rUpa hI abhISTa hai| ___ kahA jA sakatA hai ki samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakacAritra ye tInoM'* athavA zrutadharma aura cAritradharma ye donoM mila kara mokSaprApti ke kAraNa hone se utkRSTa maMgala rUpa haiM, phira cAritra dharma yA samyaka cAritra ko hI yahA~ utkRSTa maMgala ke rUpa meM grahaNa kyoM kiyA gayA ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki saMvara aura nirjarA rUpa cAritra dharma karmoM kA sarvathA kSaya (mokSa prApta karane ke lie anivArya hai, aura jaba samyakcAritra AegA, to usase pUrva samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna kA AnA anivArya hai / isIlie yahA~ cAritradharma ko hI utkRSTa maMgala ke rUpa meM grahaNa kiyA gayA hai / '' __ahiMsA-saMyama-tapa rUpa cAritradharmaH utkRSTa maMgalarUpa-cAritra dharma kA lakSaNa prAcArya jinadAsa mahattara tathA anya prAcAryoM ne kahA hai-asaMyama se nivRtti aura saMyama meM pravRtti 2 isI kAraNa yahA~ ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa ina tInoM ko cAritradharma meM nirdiSTa kiyA gayA hai| yoM to cAritra meM pAMca mahAvrata, pAMca samiti aura tIna gupti Adi mAne jAte haiM / parantu ina sabakA samAveza ahiMsA aura saMyama meM ho jAtA hai| AcArya jinadAsa mahattara kahate haiM ki ahisA ke grahaNa se pAMcoM mahAvata gRhIta ho jAte haiN| saMyama aura tapa bhI ahiMsA-bhagavatI ke do caraNa haiN| 3 ahiMsA bhagavatI kI samyak upAsanA bhI tabhI ho sakatI hai, jaba navIna karmoM ke Agamana (pAzrava) kA nirodha (saMvara) aura karmoM kI nirjarA (tapasyA) kI jAe / yahI kAraNa hai ki yahA~ ahiMsA ke sAtha, usake pAlana meM sahAyaka saMyama aura tapa ko utkRSTa maMgalamaya mAnA gayA hai / maMgala : svarUpa, prakAra aura utkRSTa maMgala--'maMgala' zabda bhAratIya saMskRti meM itanA adhika pracalita hai ki Astika aura nAstika pratyeka vyakti apane kArya ko nirvinarUpa se pUrNa karane, saphala karane tathA yazasvI banAne hetu usake prArambha meM maMgala karatA hai| isa dRSTi se maMgala kA nirvacana kaI prakAra se kiyA gayA hai / prAcArya haribhadrasUri ne maMgala kA nirvacana kiyA hai jisase hita hotA ho, kalyANa siddha hotA ho, vaha maMgala hai / eka prAcArya ne maMgala kA artha kiyA hai jo maMga arthAta sukha ko lAtA hai vaha maMgala hai / 15 saMsAra meM nirvighna kAryasiddhi, apane hita (svArtha) ke lie evaM . 10. samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritrANi mokssmaargH| ---tattvArthasUtra a. 1, sU. 1 11. "nAdaMsaNissa nANaM, nANeNa viNA na haMti caraNaguNA / agaNissa natthi mokkho, nasthi amokkhassa nibvANa / / " --uttarAdhyayana. a. 28, mA. 30 12. (ka) asaMjamAu niyattI, saMjamammi ya pvittii| --ji. cU., pR. 17 (kha) asaMjame niyatti ca saMjame pavitti ca jANa cAritta / / 13. ahiMsAgahaNe paMcamahabbayANi gahiyANi bhavaMti, saMjamo puNa tIse ceva ahiMsAe / 14. 'ahiMsAtavasaMjamalakkhaNe dhamme Thipo tassa esa nidde sotti|' -ji. cU., pR. 15 15. (ka) maMgyate hitamaneneti maMgalaM, maMgyate'dhigamyate sAdhyate iti / ' --hAri. vatti, patra 3 (kha) maMgaM sukhaM lAtIti maMgalam / - nandIsUtra malayavRtti
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana : dramapuSpikA] sukha ke lie sAmAnya janatA meM pUrNa kalaza, svastika, dahI, akSata, zaMkhadhvani gIta, grahazAntianuSThAna Adi maMgala mAne jAte haiN| isa dRSTi se pAMca prakAra ke maMgala mAne gae haiM--(1) zuddhamaMgala-putrAdi ke janma para gAye jAne vAle maMgalagIta, (2) azuddhamaMgala-nUtana gRha Adi nirmANa ke samaya kiyA jAne vAlA maMgala anuSThAna; (3) camatkAramaMgala-vivAhAdi avasaroM para gAye jAne vAle gIta, yA maMgala dravyoM kA upayoga, (4) kSINamaMgala-dhanAdi kI prApti; aura (5) sadA maMgala-dharmapAlana / 16 maMgala ke ina pAMca prakAroM ko jainAcAryoM ne do koTiyoM meM vibhakta kiyA hai-dravyamaMgala aura bhAvamaMgala / uparyukta pAMca maMgaloM meM prathama ke cAra maMgala dravyamaMgala haiN| aura lokottara dharma bhAvamaMgala hai / dravyamaMgala laukika dRSTi se maMgala haiM, jAnI inheM maMgala nahIM mAnate ; kyoMki inase AtmA kA koI hita yA kalyANa siddha nahIM hotA / laukika maMgaloM meM anityatA tathA amaMgala ko bhI sambhAvanA hai, kintu dharma rUpa maMgala meM amaMgala kI koI sambhAvanA nahIM / vaha sadaiva maMgalamaya banA rahatA hai aura pAlana karane vAle ko bhI vaha maMgalamaya rakhatA hai| dharma isalie bhI aikAntika aura prAtyantika maMgala hai, ki vaha dharma janmamaraNarUpa duHkha ke bandhanoM ko kATane vAlA tathA mukti pradAna karane vAlA hai| isalie vaha utkRSTa-anuttara maMgala hai / gaharAI se vicAra kiyA jAe to dharma ko utkRSTa maMgala isalie bhI mAnA gayA ki pUrvokta cAroM laukika maMgaloM kI prApti bhI dharma maMgala (dharmapAlana) se puNyavRddhi hone ke kAraNa hI saMbhava hai / ukta mAMgalika padArtha bhI dharmamaMgala ke phala ke rUpa batAe gaye haiN| samasta mAMgaliga padArthoM kA pradAtA yA utpAdaka bhI dharmamaMgala hI hai| vaha anuttara maMgala hai, usase bar3hakara koI utkRSTa maMgala nahIM hai| ahiMsA : svarUpa, vyApakatA aura mahimA-vyutpatti kI dRSTi se ahiMsA kA do prakAra se artha kiyA jAtA hai jo hiMsA na ho, kintu hiMsA kA virodhI yA pratipakSI bhAva ho, vaha ahiMsA hai| arthAt prANAtipAta na karanA yA prANAtipAta se virati ahiMsA hai / yaha ahiMsA kA niSedhAtmaka * - --- - 16. (ka) dazavakA. (prAcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.) pR. 4 (kha) dazavai. (gujarAtI anu.) pR. 4 17. (ka) 'dabve bhAve'vi a maMgalAI, davammi puNNa kalasAI / dhammo u bhAvamaMgalametto siddhitti kAUNaM // ' --niyukti gAthA 44 (kha) davamaMgalaM aNegaMtika aNaccaMtiyaM ca bhavati, bhAvamaMgalaM puNa emaMtiyaM accaMtiyaM ca bhavai / -ji. cUNi, pR. 19 (ga) ayameva cotkRSTaM-pradhAnaM maMgalaM, mekAntikatvAdAtyantikatvAcca, na pUrNakalazAdi, tasya naikAntika svAdanAtyantikatvAcca / -hAri. vatti, patra 24 18. dazava. (prAcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 5 19. 'ukkiTThaNAma aNuttaraM, Na to aNNaM ukkidvayaraMti / ' -jina. cUNi, pR. 15 20. (ka) 'hiMsAe paDibakkho hoi"ahiMsajIvAivAnotti / ' -niyukti gAthA 45 (kha) 'ahiMsA nAma paannaativaayvirtii|' -jinadAsa caNi, pR.15 (ga) 'na hiNsaa-ahiNsaa|' -dazavaM. dIpikA, TIkA pra.1
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12] [dazavakAlikasUtra artha hai / ahiMsA kA dUsarA artha vidheyAtmaka bhI hai| vidheyAtmaka dRSTi se ahiMsA kA artha hotA haijIvadayA, prANiyoM ke prANoM kI rakSA, samatA (prANiyoM ke prati samabhAva), Atmaupamya bhAva, zuddha prema, anukampA, sarvabhUtamaitrI, karuNA Adi / vidheyAtmaka ahiMsA kA pAlana Atmaupamya (prAtmavat bhAva) se hotA hai / zAstra meM batAyA hai--jaise mujhe duHkha apriya hai, vaise hI samasta jIvoM ko bhI apriya hai / 22 athavA jaise mujhe sukha priya hai, vaise hI saba jIvoM ko hai, aisA jAnakara, athavA jaise maiM jInA cAhatA hUM, vaise hI sabhI jIva jInA cAhate haiM, koI bhI maranA nahIM cAhatA / ata: mujhe kisI bhI prANI ko pIr3A nahIM pahu~cAnI caahie| isI prakAra niSedhAtmaka ahiMsA ke pIche paraduHkhAnubhUti ke sAtha AtmAnubhUti kI jo bhavya bhAvanA hai vaha bhI ahiMsA hai / 23 yaha (ahiMsA) dharma dhra va, nitya, zAzvata aura jinopadiSTa hai| hiMsA : svarUpa aura prakAra-ahiMsA ko hiMsA kA pratipakSI batAyA gayA hai, isalie jaina zAstrIya dRSTi se hiMsA kA svarUpa samajha lenA bhI Avazyaka hai / prAcArya jinadAsa mahattara ne hiMsA kA artha kiyA hai.--'duSprayukta (duSTa) mana, vacana evaM kAyA ke yogoM se prANiyoM kA jo prANa-hanana kiyA jAtA hai, vaha hiMsA hai / niSkarSa yaha hai ki kisI bhI prakAra ke pramAdavaza, anupayukta yA duSprayukta mana-vacana-kAyA ke yogoM se kisI bhI prANI ke prANoM ko kisI bhI prakAra se hAni pahu~cAnA hiMsA hai / 24 hiMsA tIna prakAra kI hai--(1) dravyahisA, (2) bhAvahisA aura (3) ubhayahiMsA / 1. drayahisA---prAtmA ke pariNAma zuddha hone para bhI akasmAt anupayogavaza anicchA se hI kisI jIva ko pIDA ho jAnA yA prANoM ko hAni ho jAnA drayahiMsA hai| jaise-samitiguptidhAraka paMcamahAvratI sAdhu ke dvArA vihArAdi ke samaya yA calate-phirate, baiThate-uThate Adi kriyAe~ karate samaya kisI bhI jIva ko pIr3A na pahu~cAne, tathA saba jIvoM kI rakSA karane kI bhAvanA hote hue bhI akasmAt anupayogavaza dvIndriya Adi laghukAya jIva kA paira ke nIce Akara mara jAnA yA prANabhaMga ho jAnA drahiMsA hai / yaha hiMsA aupacArika hai, isameM bhAvahiMsA nahIM hai / 2. bhAvahiMsA-kisI prANI ko prANoM se rahita karane kI kAmanA, bhAvanA yA icchArUpa prAtmA kA avizuddha pariNAma bhAvahiMsA hai / isameM jIva kevala duSTa bhAvoM se prANiyoM ke ghAta ko icchA 21. (ka) ahiMsA = jIvadayA, praannaatipaat-virtiH| -dI. TIkA, pR. 1 (kha) ahiMsA:pi bhAvarUpaiva, tena prANi rakSaNamapyahiMsAzabdArtha: sidhyati / -~-dazava. prAcAramaNimaMjaSA TIkA, bhA. 1, pR. 3 (ga) appasama mannijja chppikaae| -uttarA. a. 6 (gha) dazavaM. (gujarAtI anu.) pR. 4 22. 'jaha mama Na piyaM dukkhaM jANiya emeva savvajIvANa / savve jIvA sahasAyA dahappaDikalA savvesi jIviyaM piyaM / jANitta patta yaM sAyaM--AcArAMga 23. sUtrakRtAMga. 211215 24. jina. cUNi, pR. 20
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana :dra mapuSpikA] [13 karatA hai, kintu kisI kAraNavaza ghAta nahIM kara pAtA / 5 ata: vahA~ dravyahiMsArahita kevala bhAvahiMsA hotI hai / jaise--cAvala ke dAne jitane choTe zarIra vAlA taMdulamatsya eka bar3e magaramaccha kI bhauhoM para baiThA-baiThA socatA hai yaha magaramaccha kitanA mAlasI hai ! itane jalajantu pAte haiM, unheM yoM hI jAne detA hai / agara isake jitanA bar3A merA zarIra hotA to maiM eka ko bhI nahIM jAne detA, sabako nigala jAtA / isa prakAra kI hiMsaka bhAvanA ke kAraNa antarmuhUrta mAtra meM hI vaha mara kara sAtaveM naraka kA mehamAna bana jAtA hai| yaha bhAvahiMsA kA bhayaMkara pariNAma hai| 3. ubhayahiMsA-azuddha pariNAmoM se jIva kA ghAta karanA ubhayahiMsA hai / jaise koI zikArI mRga ko mArane kI bhAvanA se vANa calAtA hai, usase usake prANoM kA nAza ho jAtA hai / isa hiMsA meM prAtmA ke azuddha (duSTa) pariNAma aura prANoM kA nAza donoM pAe jAte haiM / 27 ____ahiMsakakriyA-isa prakAra zuddha prema, dayA evaM anukampA tathA maitrIbhAva rakha kara upayogapUrvaka kisI bhI prANI ko duHkha pahu~cAne kI bhAvanA kiye binA zArIrika, mAnasika yA vAcika kriyA karanA, vAstava meM ahiMsaka-kriyA hai / aisI ahiMsA kA ArAdhaka kevala ahiMsaka hI nahIM hotA, apitu sabhI prakAra kI hiMsAoM kA prabala virodhI bhI hotA hai / 28 saMyama : svarUpa, prakAra aura bheda-sAvadha yoga se samyak prakAra se nivRtta honA saMyama hai / prAcArya jinadAsa mahattara ke anusAra saMyama kA artha uparama hai| arthAta rAgadveSa na hokara ekIbhAva-samabhAva meM sthita honA saMyama hai / prAcArya haribhadra sUri ne saMyama kA artha kiyA hai-hisA Adi pAMca AzravadvAroM se virati karanA saMyama hai| hiMsA prAdi pAMca prAzravoM se virati, kaSAyavijaya, paMcendriyanigraha, mana-vacana-kAyA ke daNDa se virati yA gupti (virati) tathA pAMca samitiyoM kA pAlana, ye saba yahA~ saMyama zabda meM samAviSTa haiM / saMyama ke mukhya tIna prakAra haiM-(1) kAyika saMyama, (2) vAcika saMyama aura (3) mAnasika saMyama / zarIra se sambandhita padArthoM kI AvazyakatAe~ yathAzakti ghaTAnA kAyika saMyama hai, vANI ko kumArga se haTA kara sumArga meM pravRtta karanA bAcika saMyama hai aura mana ko duvikalpoM se haTA kara 25. dazavaM. pA. ma. majUSA vyAkhyA bhAga 1 pR. 8.9 26. (ka) tNdulveyaaliy| (kha) dazakA. prAcAramaNi maMjUSA, bhA. 1., pR. 10 27. dazaya. prAcAramaNimaMjaSA vyAkhyA bhA. 1, pR. 11 28. daza. (mujarAtI anuvAda-saMtabAlajI) pR. 4 28. (ka) saMyamaH-saMbamanaM = samyaguparamaNaM sAvadyayogAditi sNymH| dazave, prAcA. ma. maMjUSA, bhA. 1, pR. 11 (kha) saMjamo nAma uparamo, rAgaddIsavirahiyaegIbhAve bhavai tti / (ma) pAzravadvAroparama: saMyamaH / -hAri. vatti, patra 29. (ka) dasaveyAliya (sampAdaka-muni nathamalajI) pR. 8 (kha) saMyama ke prakArAntara se 17 bheda 'paMcAsravAdviramaNaM paMcendriyanigrahaH kaSAyajayaH / daNDatrayaviratizceti saMyamaH saptadazabhedaH / / '
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 14] [dazavakAlikasUtra suvyavasthita suniyaMtrita rakhanA prazasta cintana meM vyApta rakhanA mAnasika saMyama hai|* prakArAntara se saMyama ke 17 bheda bhI haiM jo prasiddha haiM / ' ahiMsA kA samyaktayA pAlana karane ke lie saMyama ke ina 17 bhedoM kA parijJAna Avazyaka hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki ahisA dharma ke samyaka-paripAlana ke lie pratyeka kArya ko ke ina bhedoM ko dhyAna meM rakha kara itanI sAvadhAnI (yatanA evaM viveka) se pravRtti karanA cAhie ki kisI bhI jIva ke dravya yA bhAvaprANoM kI, athavA svayaM ko prAtmA kI virAdhanA na ho / 32 __ ahiMsA aura saMyama kI abhinnatA-ahiMsA ko bhagavAna mahAvIra ne vratoM meM sarvazreSTha batAyA hai / unhoMne paripUrNa yA nipuNa ahiMsA kA upadeza samasta prANiyoM ke prati saMyama ke artha meM diyA hai 133 isa dRSTi se sarvajova ke prati saMyama ahiMsA hai aura hiMsA Adi pAzravoM se virati saMyama hai / isa prakAra jo ahiMsA hai vahI saMyama hai / prazna hotA hai jaba ahiMsA hI saMyama hai, taba saMyama kA pRthak ullekha kyoM kiyA gayA ? prAcArya haribhadra sUri ne isakA samAdhAna karate hue kahA-ahiMsA kA artha hai-sarvathA prANAtipAta-viramaNa Adi pAMca mahAvrata; aura saMyama hai-unako rakSA ke lie yathAvazyaka niyamopaniyamoM kA pAlana / isa dRSTi se saMyama, ahiMsA ko TikAne ke lie Avazyaka hai, usakA ahiMsA para upagrahakAritva hai|34 tapa : svarUpa, prakAra aura vizleSaNa-jo jJAnAbaraNoya Adi ATha prakAra ko karma granthi ko tapAtA hai, jalAtA hai, nAza karatA hai| vaha tapa hai / prAcIna prAcAryoM ne tapa kA eka lakSaNa kiyA hai-vAsanA yA icchA kA nirodha krnaa| malina cittavRtti ko zuddhi ke lie Antarika evaM bAhyakriyAe~ karanA tapazcaryA hai / bAhya yA Abhyantara jitane bhI tapa haiM, unakA AcaraNa ihalaukika tathA yAralaukika nAmanA, kAmanA yA vAsanA se rahita ho kara kevala nirjarA (karmakSaya dvArA prAramazuddhi) kI dRSTi se karanA hI dharma hai / 36 tapa ke mukhya do bheda haiM--bAhya aura prAbhyantara / 30. dazavakAlika. (gujarAtI anuvAda-saMtabAlajI), pR. 4 31. dazavakAlika (prAcAramaNimaMjUSA vyAkhyA) bhA. 1., pR. 12 se 16 taka 32. dazavai. (pAcArya zrI prAtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 5 33. daza. a. 6 gA. 9 34. hAri. vRtti, patra 26 35. (ka) tabonAma tAvayati avihaM kammagaThi nAseti tti vRttaM bhavai / --jina. caNi, pR. 15 (kha) tapati jJAnAvaraNIyAdyaSTavidhaM karma dahatIti tapaH / -dazavai. prA. maNi. maM., bhAga 1, pR. 67 36. (ka) 'icchAnirodhastapaH' (kha) dazavai. (A. prAtmA.) pR. 6, -dazavai. (mu. anu. saMtabAlajI), pR. 4
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana : dumapuSpikA] [15 bAhyatapa ke 6 bheda haiM-(1) anazana, (2) UnodarI, (3) bhikSAcaryA (athavA vRttiparisaMkhyAna), (4) rasaparityAga, (5) kAyakleza aura (6) pratisaMlInatA (athavA viviktshynaasn)|30 1. anazana-caturvidha yA trividha AhAra kA eka dina, adhika dina yA jIvanabhara ke lie parityAga karanA / 2. UnodarI-yAhAra, upakaraNa Adi kI mAtrA meM kamI karanA, krodhAdi kaSAyoM ko ghaTAnA / 3. bhikSAcaryA-(sAdhuoM kI apekSA) vizuddha bhikSA ke lie paryaTana karanA (gRhasthoM kI apekSA dravyoM athavA upabhogya padArthoM kI pratidina gaNanA kA niyama rakhanA / vRttiparisaMkhyAna hai / 4. ra saparityAga-prAyambila, niviggai aAdi tapa ke mAdhyama se dUdha, dahI, ghI, tela, mIThA Adi rasoM kA tyAga karanA, svAdavRtti para vijaya prApta karanA / 5. kAyakleza-zIta, uSNa Adi ko sahana karanA, dharma pAlana ke lie kezaloca, paidalavihAra Adi kaSToM ko sahanA, vIrAsana Adi utkaTa prAsanoM se zarIra ko saMtulita evaM sthira rkhnaa| 6. pratisaMlInatA-indriyoM ke zabda Adi viSayoM meM rAgadveSa na karanA, strIpazu-napuMsaka-rahita vivikta sthAna meM nivAsa karanA, udaya meM Ae hue krodhAdi ko viphala karanA aura anudIrNa krodha Adi kA nirodha karanA, akuzala mana Adi ko niyaMtrita karake kuzala mana Adi ko pravRtta karanA / 38 prAbhyantara tapa ke 6 bheda haiM- (1) prAyazcitta, (2) vinaya, (3) vaiyAvRttya, (4) svAdhyAya (5) dhyAna aura (6) byutsarga / 1. prAyazcitta-sAdhanAmaya jIvana meM lage hue aticAroM yA doSoM kI vizuddhi karane ke lie pratikramaNa, pAlocanA, nindanA, garhaNA Adi karake prAyazcitta grahaNa karanA / 2. vinaya deva guru aura dharma tathA jJAnAdi ke prati vinaya karanA, zraddhA, bhakti-bahumAna Adi karanA / 3. vaiyAvRttyaprAcArya prAdi 10 prakAra ke sAdhakoM tathA sAdharmI evaM saMgha kI zuddha AhAra pAnI Adi se sevA krnaa| 4. svAdhyAya-vAcanA, pRcchA, anuprekSA (cintana), parivartanA, aura dhakathA (vyAkhyAna Adi) ke dvArA zrutajJAna kI ArAdhanA karanA / 5. dhyAna-pAta aura raudra dhyAna kA parityAga karake dharmadhyAna evaM zukladhyAna dvArA mana ko ekAgna karanA, citta ko tanmaya karanA / 6. vyutsarga-kAyA Adi ke vyApAra kA evaM zarIra aura zarIra se sambandhita vastuoM, upakaraNoM ke mamatva kA tyAga karanA, kaSAya-grAdi kA vyutsarjana karanA / 36 37 (ka) aNasamUNaNoyariyA bhikkhAyariyA ya rspriccaayo| kAyakileso saMlI NayA ya bajjho tabo hoi // ----uttarA. a. 30, gA. 8 (kha) anazanA'tramaudarya-vattiparisaMkhyAna-rasaparityAga-viviktazayyAsana-kAyaklezA: bAhya tapaH / -tattvArtha. a. 9 38. daza. (prA.ma. maMjUSA TIkA) bhA. 1, pR. 67-68 39. (ka) pAyacchittaM viNagro veyAvaccaM taheva sjjhaayo| jhANaM ca viussaggo, eso abhitaro tavo / / -uttarA. a. 30, gA. 39 (kha) daza vai. (mAcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA) bhA. 1, pR. 69-70
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [dazavakAlikasUtra ahiMsA se sva-para kA hita hai, sabako zAnti milatI hai, isalie ahiMsA dharma hai / saMyama se duSpravRttiyA~ rukatI haiM, tRSNA manda ho jAtI hai, saMyamI puruSoM ke saMyama-pAlana se aneka duHkhitoM ko AzvAsana milatA hai, rASTra meM zAnti kA pracAra hotA hai, isalie saMyama dharma hai / tapa se antaHkaraNazuddhi hotI hai, isalie tapa dharma hai / 4. dharma aura ahiMsAdi ke pRthak-pRthak ullekha kA kAraNa yaha hai ki dharma zabda aneka arthoM meM prayukta hotA hai, jaisA ki pahale batAyA gayA thA / laukika dharma ahiMsAdi se yukta nahIM hote, isalie kahIM ye dharma bhI utkRSTa maMgala rUpa na samajhe jAe~, isa dRSTi se utkRSTa maMgala rUpa zramaNadharma ko inase pRthaka karane hetu ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa kA vizeSa rUpa se ullekha kiyA gayA hai| isakA phalitArtha yaha hai ki jo dharma ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa-rUpa hai, vahI utkRSTa maMgala hai, zeSa gamyAdi dharma nhiiN|41 dharma kA mAhAtmya aura phala-dharma kA mAhAtmya apAra hai / 'taMdulabaicArika' nAmaka grantha meM dharma kA mAhAtmya batAte hue kahA gayA hai-"samyagdarzana-jJAna-caraNAtmaka dharma trANarUpa hai, zaraNarUpa hai, dharma sugati rUpa hai, dharma saMsAragarta meM par3ane vAle ke lie pratiSThAna (AdhAra) rUpa hai| samyaka prakAra se Acarita dharma ajara-amara sthAna ko prApta karAtA hai| prAcarita dharma usake pAlaka ke prati janasamudAya dvArA yahA~ aura paraloka meM bhI prIti utpanna karane vAlA hai, vaha kIrti dilAne vAlA hai, tejasvI banAtA hai, yazasvI banAtA hai, prazaMsanIya evaM ramaNIya banAtA hai, abhaya banAtA hai, aura nirva tikara (zAntiprada) hai, sarvakarmakSaya karane vAlA hai / samyak prakAra se Acarita dharma ke prabhAva se manuSya mahaddhika devoM meM utpanna hokara anupama rUpa, bhogopabhoga-sAmagrI aura Rddhi prApta karatA hai| tathA yA to vaha kevalajJAna prApta karatA hai, athavA mAta, zrata, avadhi aura manaH cAra yA tIna jJAnoM ko prApta karatA hai| dharmaniSTha vyakti devendrapada prApta karatA hai, athavA rAjya ke samasta (sapta) aMgoM sahita cakravartI pada evaM abhISTa bhogasAmagrI prApta karatA hai yA vaha nirvANa prApta karatA hai / prastuta gAthA ke uttarArddha meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki jisakA mana sadaiva dharma meM lIna evaM tanmaya rahatA hai, usa dharmAtmA kI mahimA devoM se bhI adhika hotI hai| sAdhAraNa loga, yahA~ taka ki rAjA-mahArAjA evaM cakravartI Adi to usakA anugraha pAne ke lie usakI vandanA, namana, sevApratiSThA Adi karate hI haiM, lokapUjya tathA mahARddhi-dyuti-aizvarya-sampanna deva evaM devendra bhI usakI vandanA, paryupAsanA, stuti Adi karane meM apanA ahobhAgya evaM kalyANa samajhate haiN| miSTha puruSa kA jIvana aura vyaktitva hI itanA mahAn aAkarSaka aura tejasvI hotA hai ki vaha vizvavandha bana jAtA hai|43 yadyapi dharmAtmA puruSa ko dharma ke samyak AcaraNa se prAtmA kI vizuddhi evaM vikAsa ke sAthasAtha asAdhAraNa sAMsArika pUjA-pratiSThA, mAna-sammAna prAdi AnuSaMgika phala ke rUpa meM svataH prApta hote haiM; parantu miSTha vyakti dharma-pAlana ke prAnuSaMgika phalasvarUpa prApta hone vAlI aisI sAMsArika 40. dazavai. (gujarAtI anuvAda saMtabAlajI) pR. 4. 41. jinadAsacUNi, pR. 38 42. 'taMdulakyAliyaM' 43. dazavai. (prAcAryazrI AtmArAmajI ma.) pR. 7
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana : dramapuSpikA] [17 Rddhi, siddhi yA labdhi kI prApti yA anya kisI sAMsArika upalabdhi ke lie dharmAcaraNa na kare, kevala nirjarA (Atmazuddhi) yA arhantoM dvArA upadiSTa mokSa ke hetu se hI dharmAcaraNa kare; aisI tIrthaka ra prabhu kI AjJA hai|44 zramaNadharma bhikSAcarI aura madhukara-vRtti 2. jahA dumassa pupphesu bhamaro AviyaI rasaM / na ya puppha kilAmei, so ya pINei appayaM // 3. emae samaNA muttA, je loe saMti saahunno| vihaMgamA va puSphesu, dANa-bhattesaNe rayA / / 4. vayaM ca vitti labbhAmo, na ya koi uvahammai / ahAgaDesu rIyaMte, pupphesu bhamarA jahA // [2] jisa prakAra bhramara, vRkSoM ke puSpoM meM se thor3A-thor3A rasa pItA hai, tathA (kisI bhI) puSpa ko pIr3A nahIM pahu~cAtA (mlAna nahIM karatA); aura vaha apane Apako (bhI) tRpta kara letA hai / / 2 // [3] usI prakAra loka meM jo (bAhya-pAbhyantara-parigraha se yA rAga-dveSa ke granthi-bandhana se) mukta, zramaNa sAdhu haiM, ve dAna-bhakta (dAtA dvArA diye jAne vAle nirdoSa AhAra) kI eSaNA (bhikSA) meM rata rahate haiM; jaise bhauMre phUloM meM / / 3 / / [4] hama isa DhaMga se vRtti (=bhikSA) prApta kareMge, (jisase) kisI jIva kA upahanana (upamardana) na ho, (kyoMki) jisa prakAra bhramara anAyAsa (akasmAt) prApta, phUloM para cale jAte haiM, (usI prakAra) zramaNa bhI yathAkRta-gRhasthoM ke dvArA apane lie sahajabhAva se banAe hue / AhAra ke lie, una gharoM meM bhikSA ke lie jAte haiM / / 4 / / vivecana-bhramaravRtti aura sAdhu ko bhikSAvRtti--prastuta tIna gAthAoM (2 se 4 taka) meM bhramaravRtti se sAdhu kI bhikSAvRtti kI tulanA kI gaI hai| ahiMsA, zramaNadharma aura jIvananirvAha---prazna hotA hai ki zramaNadharma yA cAritradharma kA pAlana yA AcaraNa zarIra se hotA hai aura zarIra ke nirvAha ke lie AhAra kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai, AhAra pRthvIkAyAdi SaDjIvanikAya ke prArambha ke vinA niSpanna nahIM ho sakatA / agara sAdhu prArambha meM par3atA hai to zramaNadharma kA pAlana nahIM ho sktaa| aisI sthiti meM sAdhu apane hisAdhama para kaise sthira raha sakatA hai ? isa samasyA ke samAdhAna ke hetu ina gAthAoM meM bhramara kA dRSTAnta dekara sAdhunoM ke lie nirdoSa bhikSAvRtti dvArA AhAra grahaNa karane aura jIvana-nirvAha karane kI vidhi batAI gaI hai| isa 44. dazavai. a. 9, u. 4, sU. 5-6
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 18] dizavakAlikasUtra prakAra kI eSaNApUrvaka nirdoSa bhikSAcaryA se sAdhu ke zramaNadharma (cAritra) pAlana meM koI AMca nahIM pA sktii| 45 bhramaravRtti prastuta dvitIya gAthA meM bhramara kI svAbhAvika vRtti kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| bhauMrA apane jIvana-nirvAha ke lie maMDarAtA huA kisI vRkSa yA latA, paudhe Adi ke phUloM para jAkara baiThatA hai, aura unakA samUcA rasa nahIM, kintu thor3A-thor3A rasa maryAdA-pUrvaka pItA hai / aisA karake vaha una phUloM ko hAni nahIM pahu~cAtA, aura vaha svayaM kI tRpti kara letA hai / 46 isIlie isa gAthA meM 'dumassa pupphasa meM bahavacanAtmaka pada auraNa yapRSpha kilAmaha' meM ekavacanAtmaka pada grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| 'mesU' isa bahavacanAtmaka pada se prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ki bhauMrA eka phala para hI nahIM, aneka phaloM para jA kara rasa cUsane ke lie baiThatA hai| isI prakAra sAdhu bhI eka hI ghara se nahIM, aneka gharoM se prahAra grahaNa kare / tathA 'puppha' isa ekavacanAtmaka pada se yaha prAzaya nikalatA hai ki vaha kisI eka ghara ko bhI hAni nahIM pahu~cAtA / 17 bhikSAcarI kI prakriyA dvArA ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa ina tInoM se yukta zramaNadharma kA bhalIbhAMti pAlana kara letA hai / sAdhu kI nirdoSa bhikSAvRtti meM ina tInoM dharmAMgoM kA bhalIbhAMti pAlana ho jAtA hai; kyoMki apane nimitta se kisI bhI jIva ko pIr3A na pahu~cAnA ahiMsA hai| bhikSAcaryA meM sAdhu apane lie svayaM prAhAra banA yA banavA kara kisI prakAra se jIvoM kI hiMsA (prArambha) nahIM karatA aura na kisI gRhastha ke dvArA usake svayaM ke lie banAye hue AhAra meM se balAt letA hai, svecchA bhAvanA se jo detA hai, usI meM se thor3A-sA letA hai, jisase dAtA gRhastha ko bhI kisI prakAra kA kaSTa nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra dUsaroM ko pIr3A na pahu~ce, isa taraha se thor3e-se AhAra se apanA jIvana nirvAha kara lenA saMyama hai / sAdhu bhikSAcarI karate samaya aneka gharoM se thor3Athor3A lekara maryAdita AhAra se apanA nirvAha kara letA hai / bhikSAcarI karate samaya paryApta pAhAra na milA yA apane niyamAnusAra nirdoSa pAhAra bilakula na milA, to saMtoSa karake upavAsa karake apanI icchA kA nirodha kara letA hai, to anAyAsa hI tapa ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra sAdhujIvana meM bhikSAcaryA dvArA svAbhAvika rUpa se sva (zramaNa) dharma kA nizcaya aura vyavahAra donoM dRSTiyoM se pAlana ho jAtA hai / 48 bhramara aura bhikSu meM antara-yahA~ jo bhramara kA dRSTAnta diyA gayA hai, vaha dezopamA hai, sarvopamA nahIM / bhramara meM jo aniyatavRttitA kA guNa hai, usI ko lakSya meM rakha kara zAstrakAra ne bhramara kA dRSTAnta diyA hai / 46 45, (ka) dazavai. (prAcAramaNi-maMjUSA TIkA) bhA. 1, pR. 85 (kha) dazabai. (prA. zrI prAtmArAmajI ma.) pR.8 46. dazavai. (prAcAramaNi-maMjUSA TIkA) bhA. 1, pR. 86 47. dazavai. (prAcAramaNi-maMjUSA TIkA) bhA. 1., pR. 86-87 48. dazave. (gujarAtI anuvAda, saMtabAlajI) pR. 5 49. (ka) dazava. (AcAryazrI pAtmArAmajI ma.) pR. 10 (kha) dazavai. niyukti gA. 100-101
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana : dramapuSpikA] bhramara aura bhikSAjIvI sAdhu meM bhikSu ko yaha vizeSatA hai ki bhramara to vRkSa ke puSpa cAheM yA na cAheM, to bhI unameM se rasa cUsa lete haiM, kintu bhikSu to, gRhastha apane AhArAdi meM se prasannatA se, svecchA se deM, tabhI grahaNa karate haiM / 'AviyaI' Adi padoM kA phalitArtha-Aviyai-thor3A-thor3A pItA hai, athavA maryAdA (pramANa) pUrvaka pItA hai / phalitArtha yaha hai ki jisa prakAra puSpoM se rasa grahaNa karate samaya bhramara maryAdA se kAma letA hai, usI prakAra bhikSu bhI gRhasthoM se bhikSA grahaNa karate samaya maryAdA se kAma le / arthAt thor3A-thor3A grahaNa kare, jisase bAda meM gRhastha ko dUsarI bAra banAne kI takalIpha na par3e / 'na ya puppha kilAmei'---bhramara kI vRtti yaha hai ki vaha puSpa yA puSpa ke varNa-gandha ko hAni na pahu~cAye, athavA phUla ko muei vinA rasa grahaNa kara le / isI prakAra bhikSu bhI kisI ko hAni na pahu~cAye, DarAye-dhamakAe yA TIkATippaNI karake khinna kiye binA, jo dAtA prasanna mana se jitanA de, utanA hI lekara santuSTa ho / ' samaNA, muttA, saMti-sAhuNo prAdi padoM ke vibhinna vizeSa artha 'samaNA' : cAra rUpa, cAra artha-(1) zramaNa--jo (dharmapAlana meM yA ratnatrayarUpa mokSa mArga meM) zrama-puruSArtha karate haiM, athavA jo karmakSayArtha zrama-tapa karate haiM; (2) zamana-jo kaSAyoM aura nokaSAyoM kA zamana karate haiM, indriyoM ko zAnta-dAnta rakhate haiM, (3) samaNa--jo apane samAna samasta jIvoM ke prati sama (Atmavat) rahane haiN| athavA samasta jIvoM ke prati na to rAga rakhate haiM, na dveSa; madhyastha haiM, ve bhI samana haiN| (4) sumanas athavA samanas--jisakA mana zubha hai, saba kA hitacintaka hai, vaha sumanA hai, athavA jisakA mana pApa se rahita hai, jo zubha mana se yukta hai, svajana-parajana yA sammAna-apamAna Adi meM jo 'sama' hai, vaha samanA hai / 52 muttA : do artha-(1) muktAH- bAhya aura grAbhyantara parigraha se athavA rAga-dveSa. moha, prAsakti evaM ghRNA se mukta-nirgrantha yA mukti-nirlobhatA ke guNa se yukta / 50. dazavaM. (gujarAtI anuvAda, saMtavAlajI) pR. 5 51. hAri. vRtti, patra 32-33 52. (ka) zrAmyantIti zramaNAH, tpsyntiityrthH| --hA. va. pa. 68 (kha) zamayanti kaSAya-nokaSAyarUpAnalamiti shmnaaH| --daza. prAcAra ma. ma. bhA. 1, pR. 92 (ga) jaha mama na piyaM dukkhaM jANiya emeva sabva jIvANaM / na haNai na haNAvei ya samamaNaI teNa so samaNo / / natthi ya se koi veso, piro va sabvesu ceva jIves / eeNa hoi samaNo, eso anno vi pajjAyo / / to samaNo jai sumaNo bhAveNa ya jaina hoi pAvamaNo / sayaNe ya jaNe ya samo, samo ya mANAvamANesu / / ___-niyukti gAthA 154, 155, 156 (gha) saha manasA zobhanena nidAna-pariNAma-lakSaNa-pAparahitena ca cetasA vartata iti samanasaH / / -sthAnAMgaTIkA pR. 268
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 201 [dazavakAlikasUtraM saMti sAhuNo : do rUpa, (1) zAnti-sAdhavaH-zAnti-jJAna-darzana-cAritra rUpa guNaviziSTa zAnti kI, siddhi kI, upazama, nirvANa yA akutobhaya kI yA hiMsAvirati kI sAdhanA karane vAle 13 (2) athavA santi sAdhakaH-(ka) sAdhu haiM, sAdhu-jo samyagdarzana-jJAna-caritra ke yoga se apavarga yA nirvANa kI sAdhanA karate haiM, ve sAdhu haiM / 14 loe : do artha-(1) loka meM arthAt jainazAstrIya dRSTi se aDhAI dvIpa-pramANa manuSyaloka meM / yaha artha yahA~ isalie saMgata hai ki manuSya sirpha aDhAI dvIpa meM hI utpanna hote haiM, rahate haiM / (2) loka meM arthAt-~bhaugolika dRSTi se vartamAna jagat meM 55 vihaMgamA va pupphesu' : rahasyArtha--yahA~ 'bhramara' ke badale vihaMgama' zabda kA ullekha vizeSa artha ko dhotita karane ke lie hai / 'vihaMgama' kA artha hai-AkAza meM bhramaNa-zIla bhramara / jisa prakAra bhramara svayaM ur3atA huyA akasmAt svAbhAvikarUpa se kisI vRkSa ke phUloM para pahu~ca jAtA hai, vaha vRkSa yA phUla bhramara ke pAsa nahIM pAtA, usI prakAra sAdhu ko bhI AkAzI vRtti se bhikSA ke lie svayaM bhramaNa karate hue svAbhAvika rUpa se ucca-nIca-madhyama, kisI bhI kula yA ghara meM pahu~canA cAhie, vaha ghara yA gRhastha dAtA bhikSu ke pAsa bhikSA lekara nahIM pAe / yaha ina padoM kA rahasyArtha hai| 'samaNA' ke tIna vizeSaNa kyoM ?-prastuta mAthA meM 'samaNA' pada de dene se hI kAma cala sakatA thA, phira yahA~ samaNA, muttA, saMti-sAhuNo ina tIna vizeSaNoM ke dene kA kyA abhiprAya hai ? AcArya haribhadra isakA samAdhAna karate hue kahate haiM-loka meM 5 prakAra ke zramaNa prasiddha haiM--(1) nirgrantha, (2) zAkya, (3) tApasa, (4) gairika aura (5) AjIvaka / yahA~ zeSa cAra prakAra ke zramaNoM kA nirAkaraNa karake kevala nirgrantha evaM mokSasAdhaka yA paMcamahAvratapAlaka zramaNa vizeSa kI bhikSAvRtti batAne ke lie uparyukta tIna vizeSaNa diye gae haiN|7 53. (ka) 'muktAH bAhyAbhyantareNa granthena / ' --hAri, TIkA, pR. 68 (kha) zAnti nAma jJAnadarzanacAritrANi abhidhIyante'tAmeva guNaviziSTA zAnti sAdhayantIti sAdhavaH, ahavA saMti akuprobhayaM bhaNNai / - ji. cUNi pR. 66 (ga) saMti vijjati khettaresu vi evaM dhammatAkahaNatthaM / ahavA saMti-siddhi sAdheti saMtisAdhavaH / uvasamo vA saMtI, taM sAhati sNtisaahbo| kavvANasAhaNeNa sAdhavaH / (gha) " saMti nivvANamAhiyaM |"-suutrkRtaaNg. 1111111 (Ga) uDDhe ahe ya tiriyaM, je kei tasa-thAvarA / samvattha virati vijjA, saMti // sUtra kR.1|11|11 54. sAdhayanti samyagdarzanAdiyogairapavargamiti sAdhavaH / --hAri, vRtti, patra 79 55. dazavai. (AcArya AtmArAmajI ma.) pR. 12 56. dazavai. (prAcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA) bhA. 1, pR. 94 57. (ka) dazavaM. (prAcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA) bhA. 1, pR. 94 (kha) 'niggaMtha-sakka-tAvasa-geruya-prAjIva paMcahA samaNA / ' -hAri. vRtti, patra 68
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana : dramapuSpikA] [21 bhikSAjIvI nirgrantha zramaNa ko bhikSAvRtti aura madhukaravRtti meM antara-prazna hotA hai, nirgrantha zramaNa sarvathA aparigrahI, kaMcana-kAminI kA tyAgI hotA hai, isI prakAra bhramara bhI bAhara se apane pAsa kucha bhI nahIM rakhatA, aisI sthiti meM jaise bhramara sIdhA hI phUloM ke pAsa pahu~ca kara ve (phUla) cAheM yA na cAheM, unakA rasa cUsa letA hai, kyA isI taraha nirgrantha sAdhu bhI anya-tIrthI tApasoM kI taraha vRkSoM ke phala, kanda-mUla Adi tor3a kara grahaNa evaM sevana kare ? . zAstrakAra kahate haiM-nirgrantha zramaNa kadApi aisA nahIM kara sakatA, kyoMki aisA karane se usake do mahAvrata bhaMga hote haiM vRkSa, phala, mUla Adi sajIva hote haiM, unheM tor3ane aura khAne se unakI hiMsA hotI hai, ataH sAdhu kA prathama ahiMsA mahAvrata bhaMga hotA hai| dUsare, vRkSoM ke phala Adi ko kisI ke binA diye grahaNa karane meM tIsarA adattAdAnaviramaNa (acaurya) mahAvrata bhaMga hotA hai / aisI sthiti meM kyA zramaNa gRhasthoM se ATA, dAla Adi mAMga kara lAe aura svayaM AhAra pakAe yA pakavAe ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki ahiMsA mahAvratI zramaNa aisA nahIM kara sakatA, kyoMki pacanapAcana aAdi kriyAoM-prArambhoM meM sacitta agni aura jala ke jIvoM kA hanana hogaa| isI prakAra vaha AhAra-sAmagrI kharIda kara yA kharIdavA kara bhI nahIM le sakatA, kyoMki aparigrahI aura ahiMsaka sAdhu ke lie yaha vajita hai / taba phira vaha apanI udarapUrti kaise kare ? isa prazna kA samAdhAna tRtIya gAthA ke antima caraNa meM kiyA gayA hai --dANa-bhattesaNe ryaa| ye zabda nirgrantha zramaNa kI bhikSAvRtti ke mUlamaMtra haiM, aura ye hI madhukaravRtti se bhikSAvRtti kI vizeSatA ko dyotita karate haiN| inakA artha hai-bhikSu gRhasthoM dvArA pradatta, (prAsuka) bhakta (bhojana) kI eSaNA meM tatpara rheN| isakA phalitArtha yaha hai ki nirgrantha bhikSu adattAdAna (corI) se bacane ke lie dAtA dvArA svecchA se prasannatApUrvaka diyA huA AhAra Adi grahaNa kare / binA diyA huA na le| arthAt dAtA ke ghara meM svaprayojana ke lie banAyA huA, vaha bhI prAsuka (acitta) ho, bhikSA grahaNa ke kisI niyama ke viruddha na ho, grahaNayogya nirdoSa pAhAra-pAnI ho to grahaNa kre|8 isa prakAra kI gaveSaNA aura grahaNaiSaNApUrvaka bhikSA grahaNa karane se zramaNa apane ahiMsA, aparigraha aura acaurya, tInoM mahAvratoM ko akSuNNa rakha skegaa| eSaNA : paribhASA aura prakAra-sAdhu ko bhikSATana ke samaya prAsuka, grAhya, kalpanIya evaM AhArAdi ko khoja, prApti aura usake upabhoga ke samaya jo viveka rakhanA hotA hai, use hI eSaNA athavA eSaNAsamiti kahate haiN| uttarAdhyayana prAdi zAstroM meM eSaNA ke tIna prakAra batAe gae haiM--(1) gaveSaNA-bhikSAcarI ke lie nikalane para sAdhu ko AhAra ke grAhya-agrAhya, yA kalpanIya 58. (ka) dANetti dattagihaNa bhatte bhaja seva phaasugennhnnyaa| esaNatigaMmi nirayA uvasaMhArassa suddhi imA / --niyukti gA. 123. (kha) 'dAnagrahaNAd dattaM gRha,Nanti, nAdattam, bhaktagrahaNena tadapi bhakta prAsukaM, na punarAdhAkarmAdi / ' -hAri. vRtti, patra 63. (ga) 'dAtrA dAnAya pAnItasya bhaktasya eSaNe / ' -tilakAcAryavRtti (gha) dazavaM. (gu. anu. saMtabAla) pR. 5, dazavai. (muni nathamalajI) pR. 11 / / (Ga) avi bhamara mayarigagamA avidinnaM AviyaMti kusumarasaM / samaNA puNa bhagavaMto nAdina bhotta micchanti / -daza. niyukti gA. 124
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 22 [dazavakAlikasUtra akalpanIya ke nirNaya ke lie jina niyamoM kA pAlana karanA hai, athavA jina 16 udgama aura 16 utpAdana ke doSoM se bacanA hai, use 'gaveSaNA' kahate haiM, (2) grahaNeSaNA-bhikSAjIvI nirgrantha sAdhu ko bhikSA grahaNa karate samaya jina 10 eSaNA-doSoM se bacanA hai yA jina-jina niyamoM kA pAlana karanA hai, use grahaNaiSaNA kahate haiM, aura (3) paribhogaiSaNA-bhikSA meM prApta AhArAdi kA upabhoga (sevana) karate samaya jina maNDala ke 5 doSoM se bacanA hai, use paribhogaSaNA yA grAsaiSaNA kahate haiN| prastuta tRtIya gAthA meM 'eSaNA meM rata' hone kA vizeSArtha hai-bhikSA kI zodha, grahaNa aura paribhoga sambandhI tInoM eSaNAoM ke 47 doSoM se rahita zuddha bhikSA kI eSaNA meM tatpara rahanA, pUrNa upayoga ke sAtha sarvadoSoM se rahita gaveSaNA Adi meM rata rahanA / pratijJA kA uccAraNa--guru ziSya ke samakSa apanI dar3ha pratijJA ko doharAte hae kahate haiM..."hama isa taraha se vRtti-bhikSA prApta kareMge, ki kisI jIva kA upahanana (vadha) na ho; athavA kisI bhI dAtA ko duHkha na ho| isa pratijJA ke pAlana ke lie bhikSa yathAkRta AhAra lete haiM, jaise bhramara pUSpoM se rasa / "6. bhikSA : svarUpa, prakAra aura adhikAra-vaise to kaI bhikSaka (bhikhArI) bhI bhIkha mAMgate rahate haiM, aura nirgrantha zramaNa bhI bhikSAcaryA karate haiM, parantu ina donoM kI vRtti evaM koTi meM antara hai / bhikSuka dInatA kI bhASA meM, yAcanA karake yA gRhastha ke mana meM dayA paidA karake bhIkha mAMgatA haiM aura nimrantha : zramaNa na to dInatA pradarzita karatA hai, aura na hI yAcanA karatA hai,61 usakI isa prakAra kI mAMga yA bAdhya karake kisI se bhikSA lene ko vRtti nahIM hotI, na hI vaha jAti, kula Adi batA kara yA prakArAntara se dayA utpanna karake bhikSA letA hai| usakI bhikSA amIrI bhikSA hai / usakI tyAgavRtti se svayaM prAkarSita hokara gRhastha apane lie bane hue AhAra meM se use detA hai / isIlie prAcArya haribhadrasUri ne zramaNa nirgranthoM kI bhikSA ko sarvasaMpatkarI kahA hai| dIna, hIna, anAtha aura 59. (ka) iriyA bhAsesaNAdANe uccAre samitI iya / gavesaNAe gahaNe ya paribhogesaNA ya jA / grAhArovahi-sejjAe ee tinni visohe| umgamupAyaNaM paDhame bIe sohejja esaNaM / paribhogammi caukkaM, visohejja jayaM jii|| ---uttarAdhyayana pra. 24, gA. 2, 11, 12 (kha) "esaNatigaMmi nirayA |" --niyukti gA.123 (ga) 'eSaNAgrahaNena gaveSaNAditraya-parigrahaH / ' -hAri. vRtti, patra 68 (gha) 'esaNe iti-gavesaNa-gahaNa-ghAsesaNA suuitaa|' -agastya. cUNi 60. jaha dumagaNA u taha nagarajaNavayA payaNapAyasahAvA / jaha bhamarA taha muNiNo, navari adattaM na bhujaMti / / kusume sahAvaphulle AhAraMti bhamarA jaha tahA u / bhattaM sahAvasiddha samaNa-subihiyA garemati ! ...."niyukti gA. 127, 128 99, 106, 113, 121 61. 'pradINe vittimesijjA.-uttarA,
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyayana : dramapuSpikA] [23 apAhijoM ko dI jAne vAlI bhikSA (bhIkha) 'dInavRtti' kahalAtI hai, aura pAMca prAsravoM kA sevana karane vAle, paMcendriyaviSayAsakta, pramAda meM nirantara rata, santAnoM ko utpanna karane aura pAlane-posane meM vyasta, bhogaparAyaNa, prAlasI, evaM nikamme logoM ko dI jAne vAlI bhikSA 'pauruSaghnI' kahalAtI hai / kyoMki isase unameM puruSArthahInatA AtI hai / 62 zramaNadharma-pAlaka bhikSAjIvI sAdhuoM ke guNa--- 5. mahukArasamA buddhA je bhavaMti prnnissiyaa| nANApiMDarayA daMtA, teNa vuccaMti sAhuNo / / ttibemi| // paDhamaM dumapuphiya'jya NaM samattaM // 1 // [5] jo buddha (tattvajJa) puruSa madhukara ke samAna anizrita haiM, nAnA piNDoM meM rata haiM aura dAnta haiM, ve apane inhIM guNoM ke kAraNa sAdhu kahalAte haiN| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana- sAdhutA ke guNoM ko pahicAna-prastuta 5 vI gAthA meM sAdhutA kI vAstavika pahicAna ke lie mukhya cAra guNoM kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / (1) buddha, (2) madhukaravat anizrita, (3) nAnApiNDarata aura (4) dAnta / cAroM guNoM ko vyAkhyA-(1) buddhA = prabuddha, jAgRta, tattvajJa athavA karttavya-akartavyavivekI / 63 (2) mahukArasamA aNissiyA : madhukarasama anizrita : cAra artha -(ka) jaise madhukara kisI phUla para Azrita nahIM hotA, vaha vibhinna puSpoM se raMsa letA rahatA hai, kabhI kisI puSpa para jAtA hai, kabhI kisI pUSpa pr| isI prakAra zramaNa bhI kiso eka ghara yA grAma ke Azrita na ho| (kha) jaise madhukara kI vRtti aniyata hotI hai, vaha kisa puSpa para rasa lene jAegA, yaha pahale se kucha bhI niyata yA nizcita nahIM hotA, isI prakAra bhikSAjIvI sAdhu bhI pahale se kisI ghara kA kucha bhI nizcita karake nahIM jAtA, anAyAsa hI aniyata vRtti se kahIM bhI bhikSA ke lie pahu~ca jAtA hai, (ga) bhramara jaise kisI eka puSpa meM prAsata yA nirbhara nahIM hotA isI prakAra zramaNa bhI kisI khAdya padArtha ghara yA gA~va-nagara meM prAsakta nahIM hotA / (gha) vaha kisI nivAsasthAna, kuTumba, jAti, varga Adi se pratibaddha na ho|64 (3) nANApiDarayA-nAnApiNDaratA : pAMca artha--(ka) sAdhu aneka gharoM se grahaNa kiye hue (thor3e-thor3e) piNDa = AhAra meM rata (prasanna) (kha) vividha prakAra kA anta prAnta, nIrasa yA tuccha AhAra grahaNa karane meM ruci vAle hoM, (ga) ukkhittacariyA Adi bhikSATana kI nAnA vidhiyoM se bhramaNa karate hae prApta piNDa (pAhAra) meM santuSTa rahe, (gha) kahA~, kisase, kisa 62. (ka) haribhadrIya aSTaka (kha) dazave. (prAcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA) bhA. 1, pR. 95-96 63. (ka) dazava. (saMtabAlajI) pR. 6, (kha) dazavai. (A, prAtmA.) pR. 16, (ga) daza. (prAcAra ma. maM.) bhA. 1 64. (ka) dazavai. (mu. nathamalajI) pR. 13, (kha) daza. (prAcAra ma. ma.) bhA. 1, pR. 103 (ga) daza. (saMtavAlajI) pR. 6, (gha) dazava. (grA. grAtmArAmajI) pR. 16, (Ga) aNissiyA NAma apddibddhaa"| ji. pa., pra-68
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 24] [dazavakAlikasUtra prakAra se athavA kaisA bhojana mile to maiM lUgA, isa prakAra ke abhigrahapUrvaka prApta AhAra meM santuSTa anurakta rahe / (Ga) pAhAra kI gaveSaNA meM nAnA prakAra ke vRttisaMkSepa se prApta piNDa meM rata rahe / 65 (4) daMtA= dAntA:pAMca artha-(ka) indriyoM aura mana ke vikAroM ko damana karane vAlA, (kha) indriyoM ko damana (niyaMtrita) karane vAlA, (ga) saMyama aura tapa se AtmA ko damana karane vAlA, (gha) krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha ityAdi adhyAtmadoSoM ke damana karane meM tatpara aura (Ga) jo AtmA se AtmA kA damana karatA hai| teNa vaccaMti sAhuNo : prAzaya-isa upasaMhArAtmaka vAkya kA prAzaya yaha hai ki isa adhyayana meM apratyakSa yA pratyakSarUpa se ullikhita mahattvapUrNa guNoM se yukta jo sAdhaka haiM, ve inhIM guNoM ke kAraNa sAdhu kahalAte haiN| // vazavakAlikasUtra : prathama drumapuSpikA adhyayana samApta / / 65. nAnA anekaprakAro'bhigrahavizeSAt pratigRhamalpAlpagrahaNAcca piNDa-grAhArapiNDaH, nAnA cAsau piNDazca nAnApiNDaH, antaprAntAdi tasmin ratA-~anugavantaH / -hAri. vatti, patra 73
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ biiyaM ajjhayaNaM : dvitIya adhyayana sAmaNNapuvvarga : zrAmaNya-pUrvaka prAthamika * dazavaikAlikasUtra kA yaha dvitIya zrAmaNyapUrvaka nAmaka adhyayana hai / * zrAmaNya kA artha hai-zramaNatva athavA zramaNa dharma / zrAmaNya se pUrva ko 'zrAmaNyapUrvaka' kahate haiN| * zrAmaNya se pUrva kyA hotA hai ? aisI kauna-sI sAdhanA hai jisake vinA zrAmaNya nahIM hotA ? jaise dUdha ke vinA dahI nahIM ho sakatA, tila ke vinA tela nahIM ho sakatA, bIja ke vinA vRkSa nahIM ho sakatA, vaise hI kAmanivAraNa ke vinA zrAmaNya nahIM ho sktaa| isI tathya ko dRSTi meM rakha kara zAstrakAra ne, jisa ke vinA zrAmaNya nahIM ho sakatA, isa adhyayana meM usakI carcA hone se, isa kA nAma 'zrAmaNyapUrvaka' rakhA hai|' TIkAkAra ke matAnusAra-'zrAmaNya kA mUla bIja dhRti (dharma) hai / ataH isa adhyayana meM 'dhRti' kA nirUpaNa hai / kahA bhI hai jisameM dhRti hotI hai, usake tapa hotA hai, jisake tapa hotA hai, usako sugati sulabha hai / jo dhRtihIna haiM, nizcaya hI unake lie tapa durlabha hai / "3 * zAstrakAra mUla meM kAma-nivAraNa ko zrAmaNya kA bIja batAte haiM vahI samagra adhyayana kA mUla svara hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki zramaNadharma kA pAlana karane se pUrva kAmarAga kA nivAraNa Avazyaka hai| Age kI gAthAoM meM batAyA gayA hai ki jo sAMsArika viSayabhogoM yA uttamottama bhogya padArthoM kA bAhara se tyAga kara detA hai, yA paravaza hone ke kAraNa una padArthoM kA upabhoga nahIM kara pAtA vaha zramaNatvapAlaka yA tyAgI nahIM / jo svecchA se, antara se unheM tyAga detA hai, vahI tyAgI evaM zramaNatva kA adhikArI hai / yahA~ 'kAma' mukhyatayA madana kAma (mohabhAva) ke artha meM liyA gayA hai| isIlie pAge kAmarAganivAraNa ke Thosa upAya batalAye gaye haiM / kAmanivAraNa kA upAya karane para bhI mana niyaMtraNa se bAhara ho jAe to kAyA kI sukumAratA chor3a kara dhairyapUrvaka prAtApanA Adi kaThora tapasyA karake usakA nivAraNa kare / 1. dazava. (muni nathamalajI) pR. 17 2. jassa dhiI tassa tavo, jassa tavo tassa suggaI sulabhA / je adhiimaMta purisA tavo'pi khalu dullaho tesi ||-hAri. vRtti, pa.
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 26] [dazavakAlikasUtra * kAma aura zrAmaNya donoM meM kaise Takkara hotI hai ? aura kAmanivAraNa kA upAya dhairyapUrvaka na karane para bar3e se bar3A sAdhaka bhI kAma ke prAge kaise parAjita ho jAtA hai ? isa tathya ko bhalIbhAMti samajhAne ke lie zAstrakAra ne kAmaparAjita rathanemi aura zrAmaNya para sudRr3ha rAjImatI kA aitihAsika udAharaNa prastuta kiyA hai / rAjImatI kA prasaMga isa prakAra hai-bhagavAn ariSTanemi ne utkaTa vairAgyapUrvaka eka hajAra sAdhakoM ke sAtha bhAgavatI dIkSA aMgIkAra kara lii| bAda meM rAjImatI ne bhI prabala vairAgyapUrvaka sAta sau sahacariyoM ke sAtha pravrajyA aMgIkAra kii| eka bAra raivataka parvata para virAjamAna bha. neminAtha ko vandanA karane sAdhvI rAjImatI jA rahI thiiN| mArga meM bahuta teja vRSTi ho jAne se unake sAre vastra bhIga gae / eka guphA ko nirApada evaM ekAnta nirjana sthAna samajha kara ve vahA~ apane saba vastra utAra kara sukhAne lgiiN| usI guphA meM dhyAnastha rahe hue rathanemi (neminAtha bhagavAn ke choTe bhAI) kI dRSTi rAjImatI ke rUpayauvanasampanna zarIra para par3I / unakI kAmavAsanA bhar3aka uThI / unheM apane zramaNatva kA bhAna nahIM rahA / vaha sAdhvI rAjImatI se kAmabhoga kI prArthanA karane lge| isa para rAjImatI ekadama cauMka kara saMbhala gii| usane apane zarIra para vastra lapeTe aura rathanemi ko jo vacana kahe aura unheM sunakara ve punaH prAtmastha evaM saMyama meM susthira hue| rAjImatI ne rathanemi ko jo prabala preraka upadeza diyA, vaha gAthA 6 se 6 taka cAra gAthAoM meM varNita hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke 22 veM adhyayana meM vistAra se aMkita hai / * upasaMhAra meM kahA gayA hai ki sAdhakoM ko bhI mohodayavaza saMyama se vicalita hone kA prasaMga Ane para isI prakAra apane Upara aMkuza lagAkara zramaNatva meM sthira ho jAnA caahie| + dekhiye, uttarAdhyayana sUtra kA 22 vA~ adhyayana /
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ biiyaM ajjhayaNaM : dvitIya adhyayana sAmaNNapuvvagaM : zrAmaNya-pUrvaka kAmanivAraNa ke abhAva meM zrAmaNya-pAlana asaMbhava 6. kahaM nu kujjA sAmaNNaM, jo kAme na nivaare| pae pae visIyaMto, saMkappassa vasaM gao / / [6] jo vyakti kAma (-bhogoM) kA nivAraNa nahIM kara pAtA, vaha saMkalpa ke vazIbhUta hokara pada-pada para viSAda pAtA huA zrAmaNya kA kaise pAlana kara sakatA hai ?* vivecana-dhAmaNyapAlana-yogyatA kI pahalI kasauTI-prastuta adhyayana kI prathama gAthA meM kAmanivAraNa ke abhAva meM saMkalpa-vikalpoM ke thaper3oM se pAhata evaM viSAdagrasta vyakti ke lie zramaNabhAva kA pAlana azakya batAyA gayA hai| zrAmaNya-pAlana kA antastala--zrAmaNya kA yahA~ vyApaka artha hai-zramaNabhAva, zamanabhAva, samabhAva, evaM smmnobhaav| samaNa zabda ke cAra rUpa aura unake vyApaka arthoM para pichale adhyayana meM prakAza DAlA gayA hai / isa dRSTi se zrAmaNya ke bhI vyApaka rUpa aura unake arthoM para vicAra kareM to zrAmaNya-pAlana ke hArda ko pakar3a skeNge| jo vyakti tapa-saMyama meM yA ratnatrayarUpa mokSa mArga meM svayaM puruSArtha (zramaNabhAva) nahIM karatA, devI-devoM yA kisI anya zakti ke Age dInatApUrvaka sAMsArika kAmabhogoM kI yAcanA karatA hai, sAtha hI kaSAyoM tathA nokaSAyoM kA zamana (zamanabhAva) nahIM karatA, tathA pAteM-raudra dhyAna karatA hai, evaM iSTa-aniSTa viSayoM ke prati samabhAva nahIM rakha pAtA, punazca jo viSaya-kaSAyoM ke cakkara meM par3akara apane mana ko pratikSaNa pApamaya (azubha) banAe rakhatA hai, zUbha mana (sUmana) nahIM rakha pAtA, arthAta--jo zrAmaNya-pAlana nahIM kara pAtA, vaha zramaNa. bhAva Adi ke abhAva meM uparyukta daSTiyoM se kAmanivAraNa nahIM kara sakegA / vaha vividha prakAra ke vikalpoM kI udher3a buna meM aharniza duHkhI evaM saMtapta hotA rahatA hai / aisA vyakti zrAmaNya kA Ananda, mokSamArga kA yA prAtmA kA svAdhIna sukha prApta nahIM kara sktaa| yahA~ kAmanivAraNa aura zrAmaNya-pAlana kA anyonyAzraya sambandha batAyA hai / arthAt-kAmanivAraNa ke abhAva meM zrAmaNyapAlana nahIM ho sakatA, aura zrAmaNyapAlana ke abhAva meM kAmanivAraNa nahIM ho sakatA / isIlie zAstrakAra ne gAthA ke prArambha meM hI kahA hai-'kahaM nu kujjA sAmaNNaM' / * tulanA kIjie-dukkaraM duttitikhaJca avyattena hi saam| bahUhi tattha sambAdhA, yattha bAlo visIdatIti / katihaM careyya sAmaJja, cittaM ce na nivAraye / pade pade visodeyya saMkappAnaM vasAnugo ti // 1 / 17 -saMyuktanikAya 1 / 217 pR. 8 artha---zrAmaNya avyakta hone se duSkara, dustitikSya (duHsaha) lagatA hai aura jaba usake pAlana meM bahuta bAdhAe~ pAtI haiM to bAla (ajJAnI) jana atyanta viSAda pAte haiN| jo vyakti apane citta ko kAmabhogoM se nivArita nahIM kara sakatA, vaha kitane dinoM taka zramaNabhAva ko pAlegA ! kyoMki yaha vyakti saMkalpoM ke vazIbhUta ho kara pada-pada khedakhinna hotA rhegaa|
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 28] [dazavakAlikasUtra prakArAntara se zrAmaNya-pAlana ke abhAva meM zrAmaNya kA artha zramaNadharma karate haiM to kSamA, mArdava, Arjava, zauca, satya, saMyama, tapa, tyAga, AkiMcanya aura brahmacarya ina davidha zramaNadharmoM kA samAveza zrAmaNya zabda meM ho jAtA hai| aisI sthiti meM 'kahaM nu kujjA sAmaNNaM' kA tAtparya hogAjo vyakti kAmecchA kA nivAraNa nahIM kara sakatA, vaha dazavidha zramaNa-dharma kA pAlana kaise kara sakatA hai ? kAmabhogoM kI lAlasA se mana sukhasuvidhAzIla aura zarIra sukumAra bana jAegA to parISahoM goM ko sahane. usameM apakAriyoM ke prati bhI kSamAzIla rahane kI kSamatA (kSamA) nahIM rahegI mRdutA aura saralatA kI apekSA kAmabhogalAlasA ke sAtha unakI pUrti karane hetu kaThoratA aura vakratA (kuTilatA) A jaaegii| vaha apane kAmalAlasAjanya doSoM ko chipAne kA prayatna kregaa| zauca bhAva-antarbAhya pavitratA bhI kAmabhogoM kI lAlasA ke kAraNa vyakti surakSita nahIM rakha skegaa| gaMdI vAsanA aura malina kAmanA vyakti kI pavitratA ko samApta kara degii| satyAcaraNa se bhI kAmabhogaparAyaNa vyakti dUra hotA jAtA hai| saMyama kA AcaraNa to icchAoM para svaicchika damana yA niyamana mAMgatA hai, vaha kAma-kAmI meM kaise hogA? tapazcaryA bhI icchAnirodha se hI sambhava hai, vaha kAma-kAmI vyakti meM pAnI kaThina hai / tyAgabhAvanA se to vaha dUrAtidUra hotA jAtA hai, viSayoM kI prApti ke tathA arthajanita lobha ke vaza vyakti akiMcanatA (svaicchika garIbI) ko nahIM apanA sktaa| aisA vyakti adhikAdhika viSayasukhaprApti ke lie adhikAdhika artha juTAne meM saMlagna rahegA / kAmuka athavA kAmI vyakti brahmacarya kA pAlana svapna meM bhI nahIM karanA caahtaa| isa prakAra kAmanivAraNa ke abhAva meM zrAmaNya (dazavidha zramaNadharma) kA pAlana vyakti ke lie kathamapi saMbhava nahIM hai| kAma : do rUpa : do prakAra-niyaMktikAra ke anusAra kAma ke mukhya do rUpa haiM-dravya kAma aura bhAvakAma / ' viSayAsakta manuSyoM dvArA kAmya (icchita)-iSTa zabda rUpa, rasa, gandha aura sparza ko kAma kahate haiN| jo mohodaya ke hetubhUta dravya haiM, arthAt-mohanIya karma ke uttejaka athavA utpAdaka(jinake sevana se moha utpanna hotA hai aise) dravya haiM, ve dravyakAma haiM / tAtparya yaha ki manorama rUpa, striyoM ke hAsavilAsa yA hAvabhAva kaTAkSa Adi, aMgalAvaNya, uttama zayyA, AbhUSaNa, Adi kAmottejaka dravya dravyakAma kahalAte haiM / bhAvakAma do prakAra ke haiM-icchAkAma aura madanakAma / citta kI abhilASA, AkAMkSA 1. ....""davvakAmA bhAvakAmA ya / " -niyukti gA. 161 2. (ka) te iTThA saharasarUvagandhaphAsA kAmijjamANA visayapasattehi kAmA bhavaMti / (kha) zabdarasarUpagandhasparzA: mohodayAbhibhUteH sattvaH / ---jina. cUNi pR. 75 kAmyante iti kaamaaH| -hAri. TIkA, pR. 85 3. (ka) jANiya mohodayakAraNANi viyaDamAsAdINi dabvANi tehiM abbhavahariehiM sahAdiNo visayA udditi ete dabvakAmA / --jina. cUNi pR. 75 (kha) mohodayakArINi ca yAni dravyANi saMthAraka vikaTamAMsAdIni tAnyapi madanakAmAkhya-bhAvakarmahetutvAta dravyakAmA iti| -hAri. vRtti, patra 85 4. duvihA ya bhAvakAmA, icchAkAmA mayaNakAmA / --niyukti gA. 162
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya adhyayana : zrAmaNya-pUrvaka] rUpa kAma ko icchAkAma kahate haiM / icchA do prakAra kI hotI hai- prazasta aura aprazasta / dharma aura mokSa se sambandhita icchA prazasta hai, jabaki yuddha, kalaha, rAjya yA vinAza Adi kI icchA aprazasta hai / madanakAma kahate haiM--vedopayoga ko| jaise-strI ke dvArA strIvedodaya ke kAraNa puruSa kI abhilASA karanA, puruSa dvArA puruSavedodaya ke kAraNa strI kI abhilASA karanA, tathA napuMsakaveda ke udaya ke kAraNa napusaka dvArA strI-puruSa donoM kI abhilASA karanA tathA viSayabhoga meM pravRtti karanA madanakAma hai| niyuktikAra kahate haiM-'viSayasukha meM Asakta evaM kAmarAga meM pratibaddha jIva ko kAma, dharma se girAte haiN| paNDita loga kAma ko eka prakAra kA roga kahate haiM / jo jIva kAmoM kI prArthanA (abhilASA) karate haiM, ve avazya hI rogoM kI prArthanA karate haiM / 10 vAstava meM 'kAma' yahA~ kevala madanakAma se hI sambandhita nahIM, apitu icchAkAma aura madanakAma donoM kA dyotaka hai| aura zramaNatva pAlana karane kI zarta ke rUpa meM aprazasta icchAkAma aura madanakAma, ina donoM kA samAnarUpa se nivAraNa karanA Avazyaka hai| kAma kA mUla aura pariNAma-prastuta gAthA meM kAma ko zrAmaNya kA virodhI kyoM batAyA gayA hai, isake uttara meM zAstrakAra gAthA ke uttarArddha meM kahate haiM-"pae pae visIyaMto saMkappassa vasaM go|" phalitArtha yaha hai ki kAma kA mUla saMkalpa hai|+ arthAt saMkalpa-vikalpoM se kAma paidA hotA hai / agastyasiMhacUNi meM eka zloka uddha ta kiyA gayA hai-- kAma ! jAnAmi te rUpaM saMkalpAt kila jAyase / na tvAM saMkalpayiSyAmi, tato me na bhaviSyasi / * arthAt-'he kAma ! maiM tujhe jAnatA huuN| tU saMkalpa se paidA hotA hai| maiM terA saMkalpa hI nahIM karUMgA. to ta mere mana meM utpanna nahIM ho skegaa| tAtparya yaha hai--jaba vyakti kAma kA sakalpa karata hai- arthAt mana meM nAnA prakAra ke kAmabhogoM yA kAmottejaka mohaka padArthoM kI vAsanA, tRSNA yA 5. tatraiSaNamicchA, saiva cittAbhilASarUpatvAtkAmA itIcchAkAmA / ' hAri. vRtti, patra 85 6. icchA pasatthamapasatthigA ya""|---niyukti gA. 163 7. tantha pasatthA icchA, jahA-dhamma kAmayati, mokkhaM kAmayati; apasatthA icchA-rajjaM vA kAmayati, juddha vA kAmayati, evamAdi icchAkAmA |--jin. caNi pR. 76 8. mayaNami vey-uvyogo| / -niyukti mAthA 163 9. (ka) jahA itthI ithivedeNa purisa patthei, purisovi itthi evmaadii| --jina. cUNi pR. 76 (kha) madayatIti madana:-citro mohodayaH sa eva kAmapravRtti hetutvAt mdnkaamaa|" ---hAri. vatti . 85-86 11. visayasuhesu pasattaM, abahajaNaM kaamraagpddibddh| ukkAmayati jIva, dhammAo, teNa te kaamaa| annaM pi se nAma kAmA rogatti paMDiyA biti / kAme patthemANo, roge patthei khalu jaMtU / / -niyukti gAthA 164-165 + saMkappotti vA chaMdotti vA kaamjhvsaayo| -jinadAsa, ca Ni pR. 78 * dazavaM. agastyasiMha cUNi, pR. 41
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [dazavakAlikasUtra icchAoM kA melA lagA letA hai, una kAmya padArthoM ko pAne kA adhyavasAya karatA hai, unhIM ke cintana meM DUbatA-utarAtA rahatA hai, taba kahA jAtA hai ki vaha kAma-saMkalpoM ke vazIbhUta (adhIna) ho gyaa| usakA pariNAma yaha pAtA hai-jaba kAma-saMkalpa pUre nahIM hote yA saMkalpapUti meM koI rukAvaTa AtI hai yA koI virodha karane lagatA hai, athavA indriyakSINatA Adi vivazatAoM ke kAraNa kAma kA yA kAmyapadArthoM kA upabhoga nahIM kara pAtA, taba vaha krodha karatA hai, mana meM saMkleza karatA hai, jhaMjhalAtA hai, zoka aura kheda karatA hai, vilApa karatA hai, dUsaroM ko mArane-pITane, yA naSTa karane para utArU ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra kI prArta-raudradhyAna kI sthiti meM baha pada-pada para viSAdamagna ho jAtA hai / pada-pada para viSAda hI saMkalpa-vikalpoM kA pariNAma hai / * bhagavadgItA meM bhI kAma ke saMkalpa se adha:patana evaM sarvanAza kA krama diyA hai--kahA hai--"jo vyakti mana se viSayoM kA smaraNa-cintana karatA hai, usakI prAsakti una viSayoM meM ho jAtI hai / Asakti se una viSayoM ko pAne kI kAmanA (kAma) paidA hotI hai| kAmya pUrti meM vighna par3ane se krodha hotA hai| krodha se aviveka arthAt--mUDhabhAva utpanna hotA hai| sammoha (mUDhabhAva) se smRti bhrAnta ho jAtI hai| smRti ke bhramita-bhraSTa ho jAne se buddhi (jJAna-viveka kI zakti) naSTa ho jAtI hai aura buddhinAza se manuSya kA sarvanAza yAnI zreyaHsAdhana (yA zramaNabhAva) se sarvathA adhaHpatana ho jAtA hai / "+ viSAdagrastatA : svarUpa, lakSaNa aura kAraNa-saMyama, aura dharma ke prati arati, aruci yA khinnatA kI bhAvanA utpanna honA viSAda hai / __jaba sAdhaka para kSudhA, tRSA, zardI, garmI, DAMsa,-macchara, vastra kI kamI, alAbha (AhArAdi kI aprApti), zayyA yA vasati (AvAsasthAna) acchA na milanA, ityAdi parISaha, upasarga, kaSTa, yA vedanA ke samaya mana meM saMyama ke prati aruci yA khinnatA utpanna hotI hai, taba-"isase behatara hai, punaH gahasthavAsa meM cale jAnA," isa prakAra socatA hai, ekAnta meM yA samUha meM striyoM kA rUpa-lAvaNya athavA anurAga dekhakara mana meM tyAga kA anutApa hotA hai, ugravihAra, paidala bhramaNa, bhikSAcaryA, eka sthAna meM baiThanA (niSadyA) athavA nivAsa karanA, Akroza (kisI ke dvArA kaThora vacana kahe jAne), vadha (mAra-pITa), roga, ghAsa yA tRNa kA kaThora sparza, zarIra para maila jama jAnA, ekAntavAsa kA bhaya, dUsaroM kA satkAra-puraskAra hote dekha svayaM meM satkAra-puraskAra kI lAlasA, prajJA aura jJAna na hone kI sthiti se utpanna hInabhAvanA, glAni, dRSTi samyak yA spaSTa na hone se viSayoM meM ramaNa yA sukhasuvidhA, ArAmatalabI ko acchA samajhanA, Adi parISahoM ke upasthita hone para sAdhaka vicalita ho jAtA hai, mana meM prAcArabhraSTa hone ke utAra-car3hAva Ate rahate haiM, apane prati, samAja, saMgha, guru Adi nimittoM ke prati roSa, mujhalAhaTa, abhakti-azraddhA utpanna hotI hai, krodhAdi kaSAyoM * dazavai. (prAcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.) pR. 20 + ghyAyato viSayAn pusaH, saMgasteSapajAyate / saMgAt saMjAyate kAmaH, kAmAkrodho'bhijAyate / / krodhAd bhavati sammohaH, sammohAt smRtivibhramaH / smRtibhra'zAt buddhinAzo, buddhinAzAt praNazyati // -bhagavadgItA a 2, zlo. 62-63
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya adhyayana : zrAmaNya-pUrvaka] [31 meM ugratA pA jAtI hai, bhogI logoM kI dekhA-dekhI yA IrSyAvaza mana meM indriyaviSayoM ke prati gAr3ha anurAga paidA ho jAtA hai; ye saba viSAdagrastatA ke lakSaNa haiM / * viSAdagrastatA ke udgamasthala-sparzana Adi indriyoM ke viSaya (arthAt --indriya viSayoM ke dekhane, sunane, sUghane, cakhane evaM chune) se, krodha Adi kaSAyoM ke nimitta se, kSudhA Adi parISahoM se, vedanA (becainI yA prasukhAnubhUti) se tathA deva-manuSya-tiryaJcakRta upasarga se viSAdagrastatA ke aparAdha kA udagama hotA hai| arthAt-ye aparAdha-pada haiM-viSAda-utpanna hone ke| ye aise vikArasthala haiM, jahA~ kacce sAdhaka ke pada-pada para skhalita evaM vicalita hone kI sambhAvanA hai|" viSAdagrastatA kA udAharaNa-kAmasaMkalpoM ke vazIbhUta hone vAlA vyakti kisa prakAra bAtabAta meM sukhasuvidhAvAdI, sukumAra kAyara evaM zithila hokara viSAdagrasta ho jAtA hai ? ise samajhAne ke lie vRttikAra eka udAharaNa dete haiM--koMkaNa deza meM eka vRddha puruSa apane putra ke sAtha pravajita huprA / yuvaka ziSya abhI kAmabhogoM ke rasa se bilakula virakta nahIM huA thA, kintu vRddha ko vaha atyanta priya thaa| eka dina ziSya kahane lagA-"gurujI ! jUtoM ke binA mujha se nahIM calA jAtA, paira chila jAte haiN|" anukampAvaza vRddha guru ne use jUte pahanane kI chUTa de dii| phira eka dina kahane lagA-"ThaMDa se paira ke talave phaTa jAte haiN|" vRddha ne mauje pahanane kI chUTa de dii| eka dina bolA"dhUpa meM merA mastaSka atyanta tapa jAtA hai / " vRddha guru ne use vastra se sira DhaMkane kI AjJA de dii| isa para bhI eka dina ziSya bolA-"gurujI ! aba to mere lie bhikSA ke artha ghUmanA kaThina hai|" vRddha guru ziSyamohavaza use vahIM bhojana lAkara dene lge| eka dina ziSya bolA- "gurujI ! aba mujhase bhUmi para zayana nahIM kiyA jaataa|" guru ne use bichaune para sone kI AjJA de dI / eka dina loca karane meM asamarthatA prakaTa kI to guru ne kSuramuNDana karane kI chUTa de dii| eka dina bolAbinA nahAe rahA nahIM jAtA to guru ne prAsuka pAnI se snAna karane kI AjJA dii| isa prakAra jyoMjyoM ziSya mAMga karatA gayA, vRddha use mohavaza chUTa detA gyaa| eka dina ziSya bolA-"gurujI ! aba mujha se binA strI ke rahA nahIM jaataa|" guru ne use durvRttizIla evaM ayogya jAna kara apane prAzraya se dUra kara diyaa| isa prakAra jo sAdhaka icchAnoM aura kAmanAoM ke vazIbhUta hokara unake pIche daur3atA hai, vaha pada-pada para apane zramaNabhAva se zithila, bhraSTa aura vicalita hokara zIghra hI apanA sarvanAza kara letA hai| phalitArtha prastuta gAthA kA phalitArtha yaha hai ki jo sAdhaka zrAmaNya (zramaNa bhAva, prazamabhAva yA samabhAva) kA pAlana karanA cAhatA hai, use samagra kAmabhogoM kI vAJchA, lAlasA evaM spRhA kA *. dazavaM. (muni nathamalajI) ke AdhAra para pR. 23 11. iMdiyavisaya-kasAyA parIsahA veyaNA ya uvasamgA / pA avarAhapayA jattha visIyaMti dummehA // -niyukti, gA. 175 12. hAri. vRtti, pa. 79
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 32] [dazavaikAlikasUtra tyAga karanA Avazyaka hai| gItA kI bhASA meM dekhie-"jo puruSa samasta kAma-bhogoM kA tyAga karake ni:spRha, nirahaMkAra aura mamatvarahita hokara vicaraNa karatA hai, vahI zAnti prApta karatA hai / " 13 kaI sAdhaka bAhya rUpa se kAmya-bhogya padArthoM kA tyAga kara dete haiM, kintu unako pAne kI kAmanA mana meM saMjoe rahate haiN| rogAdi kAraNoM se kAmya padArthoM kA upabhoga nahIM kara sakate ve vyakti bhI zramaNatva evaM tyAgavRtti se dUra haiM / yahI vizleSaNa agalI do gAthAnoM meM dekhiyeatyAgI aura tyAgI kA lakSaNa 7. vattha-gaMdhamalaMkAraM itthIo sayaNANi y| ____ acchaMdA je na bhujaMti, na se cAitti vuccai // 2 // * 8. je ya kaMte pie bhoe, laddha vippiTu kubi| ___sAhINe cayaI bhoe, se hu cAitti vuccaI // 3 // [7] jo (vyakti) paravaza (yA rogAdigrasta) hone ke kAraNa vastra, gaMdha, alaMkAra, striyoM, zayyAoM aura prAsanAdi kA upabhoga nahIM karate, (vAstava meM) ve tyAgI nahIM kahalAte // 2 // [8] tyAgI vahI kahalAtA hai, jo kAnta (kamanIya-cittAkarSaka) aura priya (abhISTa) bhoga upalabdha hone para bhI (unakI ora se) pITha phera letA hai aura svAdhIna (svatantra) rUpa se prApta bhogoM kA (svecchA se) tyAga karatA hai / / 3 / / vivecana-bAhyatyAgI aura prAdarzatyAgI kA antara-prastuta do gAthAoM meM bAhyatyAgI aura AdarzatyAgI kA antara spaSTa rUpa se samajhAyA gayA hai| bAhmatyAgI AdarzatyAgI nahIM prazna hotA hai, kisI vyakti ne gharabAra, kuTumba-parivAra, dhana, jana tathA sundara vastrAbhUSaNa, zayAnAsanAdi evaM kAminiyoM kA tyAga kara diyA hai, vaha anagAra bana cukA hai, bhikSAvRtti se maryAdita AhAra-pAnI, vastrapAtrAdi grahaNa karatA hai, kintu uparyukta sAdhana svAdhIna na hone (paravaza hone) ke kAraNa na milane kI sthiti meM unakA upabhoga nahIM kara pAtA, athavA jo padArtha pAsa meM nahIM hai, yA jina para apanA vaza nahIM hai, athavA uparyukta padArtha milane para bhI rogAdi kAraNoM se unakA upabhoga nahIM kara sakatA, kyA vaha tyAgI nahIM hai ? zAstrakAra kahate haiM---use tyAgI nahIM kahA jA sakatA, kyoMki tyAgI vaha hotA hai, jo antaHkaraNa se parityAga karatA hai / jo kAmya vastuoM kA kevala apanI paravazatA (asvasthatA Adi) ke kAraNa sevana nahIM karatA, use tyAgI kase kahA jAegA? kyoMki vaha cAhe kAmya padArthoM kA upabhoga na karatA ho, kintu, usake mana 13. vihAya kAmAn ya: sarvAn, pumAMzcarati ni:spRhaH / nirmamo nirahaMkAraH sa zAntimadhigacchati ||--giitaa a. 2, zlo. 71 * isake prAzaya kI tulanA kIjie karmendriyANi saMyamya, ya Aste manasA smaran / indriyArthAna vimuDhAtmA mithyAcAraH sa ucyate ||--giitaa a. 3, zlo. 6
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya adhyayana : zrAmaNya-pUrvaka] [33 meM kAmya-bhogya padArthoM kA upabhoga karane kI lAlasA to vidyamAna hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki aise bAhyatyAgI dravyaliMgI ke antara meM icchA rUpa bhUkha jagI huI hai| vaha mana hI mana socatA hai ki "mujhe bhI sundara vastrAbhUSaNa mileM to maiM bhI pahana, maiM bhI sugandhita padArthoM kA upabhoga karUM; maiM bhI sukhazayyAoM para zayana karU~, yA nAnA deza kI sundariyoM ke sAtha viharaNa karU~, nAnA prakAra ke sundara gudagude Asana mujhe bhI mileM to unakA upabhoga kruuN|" aisI sthiti meM padArthoM ke dene se ve padArtha to use mileMge nahIM, kintu unakI lAlasA banI rahegI aura jaba-taba unake nimitta se saMkalpa-vikalpa, prAta-raudra dhyAna hote raheMge / zAstrakAra ne aise vyakti ko AdarzatyAgI na mAnane kA prabala kAraNa batAyA hai 'pracchaMdA' / isake mukhya artha do haiM-(1) jo sAdhu svAdhIna na hone separavaza hone se viSaya bhogoM ko nahIM bhogatA, (2) jo padArtha pAsa meM nahIM haiM, athavA jina padArthoM para vaza nahIM hai / isa viSaya meM cUNi evaM TIkA meM eka udAharaNa diyA gayA hai -candragupta ke amAtya cANakya ke prati dveSazIla, tathA nanda ke amAtya subandhu ko mRtyu ke bhaya se akAma rahane para bhI sAdhu nahIM kahA jA sakatA, usI prakAra vivazatA ke kAraNa viSayabhogoM ko na bhogane se koI saccA tyAgI nahIM kahalA sakatA / 15 kAnta evaM priya meM antara-sthUla dRSTi se dekhane para kAnta aura priya donoM zabda ekArthaka pratIta hote haiM, parantu donoM ke artha meM antara hai| agastya-cUNi ke anusAra 'kAnta' kA artha-sahaja sundara aura priya kA artha-abhiprAyakRta sundara hotA hai / jinadAsa mahattara-Ni meM 'kAnta' kA artha-ramaNIya aura 'priya' kA artha-'iSTa' kiyA gayA hai| isa viSaya meM yahA~ catubhaMgI bana sakatI hai---(1) eka vastu kAnta hotI hai, para priya nahoM, (2) eka vastu priya hotI hai, kAnta nahIM; (3) eka vastu kAnta bhI hotI hai, priya bhI, aura (4) eka vastu na priya hotI hai, na kAnta / tAtparya yaha hai ki kisI vyakti ko kAntavastu meM kAntabuddhi utpanna hotI hai, jabaki kisI vyakti ko akAntavastu meM bhI kAntabuddhi utpanna hotI hai| eka vastu, eka vyakti ke lie kAnta hotI hai, vahIM vastu dUsare ke lie akAnta hotI hai / jaise--nIma manuSya ke lie kar3avA hone se kAnta nahIM hotA, kintu amuka rogI athavA U~Ta ke lie kAnta hotA hai| krodha, asahiSNatA, akRtajJatA evaM mithyAbhiniveza Adi kAraNoM se vyakti ko guNasampanna vastu bhI aguNayukta lagatI hai| avidyamAna doSadarzana ke kAraNa kAnta meM bhI akAntabuddhi ho jAtI hai / eka mAtA ko apanA putra kAlAkalUTA aura beDaula (akAnta) hone para bhI mohavaza kAnta lagatA hai, isI prakAra eka sundara surUpa suDaula vyakti kAnta hone para bhI kalahakArI aura krUra hone ke kAraNa apriya lagatA hai / ataH jo kAnta ho, vaha priya ho hI, aisA koI niyama nahIM hai| yahI donoM vizeSaNoM meM antara hai|6 14. hAri. vRtti, patra 91 15. ete vastrAdayaH paribhogA: kecicchandA na bhujate, nA'sau parityAgaH / --ji. cU . pR, 81 16. (ka) kaMta iti sAmannaM priya iti abhiprAyakaMtaM / ---a. ca Ni pR. 43 . (kha) kamanIyA: kAntA: zobhanA ityarthaH, priyA nAma ittaa| -ji. ca Ni, pR. 82 (ga) sthAnAMga, sthA. 4.621
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [dazavakAlikasUtra bhoe : vyApaka artha-indriyoM ke viyaSa sparza, rasa, gandha, rUpa aura zabda kA prAsevana bhoga kahalAtA hai / kAma, bhoga kA pUrvavartI hai / pahale kAma (viSaya kI kAmanA) hotI hai phira bhoga hotA hai| isa kAraNa kAma aura bhoga donoM zabda ekArthaka-se bane hae haiN| bhagavatIsatra Adi prAgamoM meM kAma aura bhoga kA sUkSma antara batAyA gayA hai / vahA~ rUpa aura zabda ko 'kAma' tathA sparza, rasa aura gandha ko 'bhoga' kahA gayA gayA hai / '7 yahA~ vyAvahArika sthUla dRSTi se sabhI viSayoM ke prAsevana ko 'bhoga' kaha diyA gayA hai| vipiDhikuvvaI : do rUpa : aneka artha-(1) vipRSThIkaroti-vividha-aneka prakAra kI zubha bhAvanA Adi se bhogoM ko pITha pIche karatA hai, unakI ora pITha kara letA hai, unase muMha mor3a letA hai, yA unakA parityAga karatA hai / (2) (labdhAn) api pRSThIkuryAt -bhoga upalabdha hone para bhI, unakI ora pITha kara letA hai|' sAhoNe cayai bhoe : do vyAkhyA-(1) caNi ke anusAra svAdhIna arthAt-svastha aura bhogasamartha / unmatta, rogI aura proSita prAdi parAdhIna haiN| ataH apanI paravazatA ke kAraNa ve bhogoM kA sevana nahIM kara pAte, isalie yaha unakA tyAga nahIM hai| (2) haribhadrasUri ke matAnusAra kisI bandhana meM baddha hone se nahIM, viyogI hone se nahIM, paravaza hone se nahIM, kintu svAdhIna hote hue bhI upalabdha bhogoM kA tyAga karatA hai, vaha tyAgI hai| isakA phalitArtha yaha hai ki jise vividha prakAra ke bhoga prApta haiM, unheM bhogane meM bhI samartha (svAdhIna) hai, vaha yadi aneka prakAra kI zubha bhAvanAoM, Adi se unakA parityAga kara detA hai, to vaha saccA tyAgI hai / svAdhIna bhogoM ko tyAgane vAle dhanI aura nirdhana bhI-svAdhIna bhogoM ko parityAga karane vAloM meM vaibhavazAlI bharatacakrI, jambUkumAra Adi kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai, aisI sthiti meM kyA dhanikAvasthA meM bhogoM ke parityAgI hI tyAgI kahalAe~ge? nirdhanAvasthA meM gharabAra Adi saba kucha tyAga kara pranajita hone vAle tathA ahiMsAdi paMca mahAvratoM se yukta ho kara zrAmaNya kA samyak paripAlana karane vAle tyAgI nahIM haiM ? prAcArya ne eka udAharaNa prastuta karate hue sundara samAdhAna diyA hai--eka lakaDahArA sadharmA svAmI ke pAsa dIkSita hyaa| bhikSA ke lie jaba vaha nA ke lie jaba vaha navadIkSita muni ghUmatA to loga tAnA mArate ki sudharmA svAmI ne bhI acchA dIna-hIna jaMgalI manuSya muMDA hai / navadIkSita ne kSubdha hokara AcAryazrI se anyatra calane ke lie khaa| prAcArya sudharmAsvAmI ne 17. (ka) bhogA-saddAdayo visayA / ---ji. cU. pR. 82, (kha) bhagavatI 7.7, (ga) naMdI. 27, gA.78 18. (ka) to bhogAyo vivihehiM saMpaNNA viyaTIo u kuvai paricayaitti vuttaM bhavai, ahavA vipaTTi kubvaMtitti dUrao vivajjayaMtI, grahavA vipaTThiti pacchayo kumvai, Na mggyo| -ji. cU. pu. 83 (kha) vividha-anekaiH prakAraiH zubhabhAvanAdibhiH pRSThataH karoti-parityajati / -hAri. vRtti pR. 92 19. (ka) sa ca na bandhanabaddhaH na proSito vA, kintu svAdhIna:-aparAyattaH / ---hAri. vRtti pR. 92 (kha) sAhIko nAma kallasarIro, bhogasamatthotti vRttaM bhavai, na ummatto rogino pasinovA / -ji. ca. pR. 83
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya adhyayana : zrAmaNya-pUrvaka [35 abhaya kumAra se yaha bAta kahI to abhaya kumAra ke dvArA kAraNa pUche jAne para navadIkSita kI sArI bAta kaha dii| abhayakumAra ne kahA Apa virAjeM / maiM nAgarikoM ko yukti se samajhA duuNgaa| prAcArya zrI navadIkSita ke sAtha vahIM viraaje| dUsare dina abhayakumAra ne eka sArvajanika sthAna para tIna ratnakoTi kI DherI lagavAI aura ghoSaNA karAI--"jo vyakti, sacitta agni, pAnI aura strI, ina tInoM ko AjIvana chor3a degA, use abhayakumAra ye tIna ratnakoTi deNge|" logoM ne ghoSaNA sunI to kahA---'ina tInoM ke binA, tIna ratnakoTiyoM se kyA prayojana ?" abhayakumAra ne yaha sunakara sabako karArA uttara diyA-"jisa vyakti ne ina tInoM cIjoM ko jIvana bhara ke lie chor3a diyA hai, usane tIna ratnakoTi kA parityAga kiyA hai| phira aisA kyoM kahate ho ki dIna-hIna jaMgalI lakar3ahArA pravajita huyA hai|" logoM ne eka svara se abhayakumAra kI bAta svIkAra kI aura kSamA mAMga kara cale gae / prAcArya kahate haiM-agni, jala aura strI, ina tIna cIjoM ko jIvanabhara ke lie chor3a kara pravajyA lene vAlA dhanahIna vyakti bhI saMyama meM susthira hone para tyAgI khlaaegaa|" niSkarSa yaha hai ki dhanI ho yA nirdhana, jo vyakti vairAgyapUrvaka manorama evaM divyabhogoM kA svecchA se tyAga kara detA hai, phira unakA mana se bhI vicAra nahIM karatA, vahI tyAgI hai / kAma-bhoganivAraNa ke upAya 9. samAe pehAe parivyayaMto, siyA maNo nissaraI bhiddhaa| na sA mahaM, no vi ahaMpi tIse, icceva tAo viNaejja rAgaM // 4 // 10. pAyAvayAhI caya sogumallaM, kAme kamAhi kamiyaM khu dukkhaM / __ chidAhi dosa, viNaejja rAgaM, evaM suhI hohisi saMparAe // 5 // [6] samabhAva kI prekSAse vicarate hue (sAdhu kA) mana kadAcit (saMyama se) bAhara nikala jAe, to 'vaha (strI yA koI kAmya vastu) merI nahIM hai, aura na maiM hI usakA hU~ isa prakAra kA vicAra karake usa (strI yA anya kAmya vastu) para se (usake prati hone vAle) rAga ko haTA le| [10] (guru ziSya se kahate haiM-) 'AtApanA le (yA apane ko acchI taraha se tapA), sukumAratA kA tyAga kara / kAmabhogoM (viSayavAsanA) kA atikrama kr| (isase) duHkha avazyameva (svataH) atikrAnta hogaa| (sAtha hI) dveSabhAva kA chedana kara, rAgabhAva ko dUra kara / aisA karane se tU saMsAra (iha-paraloka) meM sukhI ho jaaegaa| vivecana-pAntarika evaM bAhya upAya dvArA kAmanivAraNa-prastuta do gAthAoM (4-5) meM kAmarAganivAraNa ke Antarika aura bAhya donoM upAya batalAe haiN| samAe pehAe parivyayaMto : do rUpa : tIna artha aura tAtparya-(1) samayA prekSayA parivrajataH--cUNi aura TIkA ke anusAra apane aura dUsare ko samaprekSA (samadRSTi, samabhAvanA, 20. hAri. vRti pR. 93 21. (ka) aga. cUNi pR. 43 (kha) jina. cUNi pR. 84 (ga) hAri. vRtti, patra 93
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazavakAlika sUtra AtmaupamyabhAva) se dekha kara vicaraNa karate hue, (2) prasaMga-saMgata artha- rUpa aura kurUpa meM, yA iSTa aura aniSTa meM samabhAva rakhate hue-rAga-dveSa bhAva na karate hue athavA samadRSTipUrvaka arthAt prazasta dhyAnapUrvaka vicaraNa karatA humA (mana) (3) agastya-Ni ke anusAra--samayA prekSayA parivrajata : sama arthAt saMyama, usake lie prekSA (anuprekSA-cintana) pUrvaka vicaraNa22 karate hue (sAdhaka kaa)| siyA : syAt-kadAcit, bhAvArtha yaha hai ki prazastadhyAna meM yA samadRSTi se vicaraNa karate hue bhI haThAt mohanIyakarma ke udaya se 13 maNo nissaraI bahiddhA : bhAvArtha-mana (saMyama se) bAhara nikala jAya / bhAvArtha yaha hai ki zramaNa ke mana ke rahane kA sthAna vastutaH saMyama hotA hai / ataH kadAcit mohakarmodayavaza bhuktabhogI kA pUrvakrIr3A Adi ke anusmaraNa se tathA abhuktabhogI kA mana kutUhala Adi vaza saMyamarUpI gRha se bAhara nikala jAe, yAnI mana niyaMtraNa meM na rahe / samUce vAkya kA tAtparya yaha ki zramaNa kA sAmyadRSTi yA samabhAva ke cintana meM rahA huA mana kadAcit mohanIya karmodayavaza saMyamarUpI ghara se bAhara nikalane lage, to kyA karttavya hai ? ise samajhAne ke lie vRttikAra eka rUpaka prastuta karate haiM / saMkSepa meM vaha isa prakAra hai-eka dAsI pAnI kA ghar3A lekara upasthAnazAlA ke nikaTa se nikalI / vahIM khela rahe rAjaputra ne kaMkar3a pheMka kara bar3e meM cheda kara diyaa| dAsI ne nirupAya hokara turanta hI gIlI miTTI se dhar3e ke cheda ko baMda kara diyaa| isI prakAra saMyamarUpI upavana meM ramaNa karate hue yadi azubhabhAva saMyamo ke hRdaya-ghaTa meM cheda karane lage to use prazastapariNAma rUpa miTTI dvArA usa azubha bhAva janya chidra ko cAritra-jala ke rakSaNArtha zItra hI baMda kara denA cAhie / ___ mohatyAga kA upAya : prazasta pariNAma-zAstrakAra isa prazasta pariNAma ke rUpa meM bhedacintana prastuta karate haiM-na sA mahaM movi ahaMpi tose / isakA sAmAnya artha to mUla meM diyA hI hai, vyApaka artha isa prakAra hotA hai-vaha (strI yA prAtmA se bhinna parabhAvAtmaka vastu) merI nahIM hai, na hI maiM usakA huuN| talavAra aura myAna kI taraha AtmA aura deha ko yA deha se sambandhita pratyeka sajIva-nirjIva vastu ko bhinna-bhinna mAnanA hI bhedavijJAna kA tattvacintana hai / isa strIparaka bhedacintana ko sugamatA se samajhAne ke lie cUNi meM eka udAharaNa diyA gayA hai / usakA sArAMza isa prakAra hai-eka vaNikaputra ne apanI patnI se virakta hokara dIkSA grahaNa kii| phira vaha isa prakAra raTana karatA rahatA--- "vaha merI nahIM hai, aura na hI maiM usakA huuN|" yoM raTana 22. (ka) 'samA NAma paramappANaM samaM pAsai, No visamaM, pehA NAma cintA bhnnnni|' -jina. cU. pR. 84 (kha) samayA-prAtmaparatulyayA prekSyate'nayeti prekSA-dRSTistayA prekSayA dRSTyA / hari. To. patra 93 (ga) ahavA 'samAya' samo-saMjamo, tadatthaM pehaa-prekssaa| aga. cUNi, pR. 44 23. (ka) siya saddo AsaMkAvAdI, 'jati' etammi pratye vttttti| -aga. cUNi, pR. 44 (kha) 'syAt'---kadAcidacintyatvAt karmagateH / (ga) "pasatthehi jhANaThANehiM vaTTa'tassa mohaNIyassa kammassa udaeNaM / ' -jina. cUNi, pR. 84 24. bahivA-bahirdhA-bahiH-bhuktabhoginaH pUrvakrIDitAnusmaraNAdinA, abhuktabhoginastu kutUhalAdinA manaH-- antakaraNaM, niHsarati =- nirgacchati, bahirdhA = saMyamagehAda bahirityarthaH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 94 25. hAri. vRtti, patra 94
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya adhyayana : zrAmaNya-pUrvaka] karate-karate eka dina usake mana meM pUrva-bhoga-smaraNavaza cintana huA--"vaha merI hai, maiM bhI usakA huuN| vaha mujha meM anurakta hai, phira maiMne usakA vyartha hI tyAga kiyaa|" isa prakAra soca kara vaha usa gA~va meM pahu~cA, jahA~ usakI bhUtapUrva patnI thii| usane apane bhUtapUrva pati ko gA~va meM AyA dekha pahacAna liyA, parantu vaha (sAdhaka) apanI bhUtapUrva patnI ko pahacAna na skaa| ata: usane pUchA-amuka kI patnI mara gaI yA jIvita hai ?' saMyama se vicalita ukta sAdhaka kA vicAra thA ki yadi vaha jIvita hogI to pravrajyA choDa dUgA, anyathA nhiiN| strI ne anumAna lagAyA ki mere prati mohavaza inhoMne dIkSA chor3a dI to hama donoM saMsAra-paribhramaNa kreNge|' aisA soca kara vaha bolI-"vaha to dUsare ke sAtha calI gaI hai|" usakI cintana-dizA mur3I, moha ke bAdala phaTe, socane lagA-jisa strI ko maiM kAmadRSTi se dekhatA thA, vaha merI nahIM hai, na hI maiM usakA huuN| yaha jo maMtra mujhe sikhalAyA gayA thA, vahI ThIka hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki jaba merA usase kucha sambandha hI nahIM, taba phira usa para merA rAga (moha) karanA vyartha hai| isa prakAra paramasaMvega utpanna ho jAne se vaha punaH saMyama meM sthira ho gayA / 'icceva tAo viNaejja rAgaM' : tAtparya-kadAcit strI yA usa paravastu ke prati mohodayavaza kAmarAga, sneharAga yA dRSTi rAga, ina tInoM meM se kisI bhI prakAra kA rAga jAgata ho jAe to, use isa (pUrvokta) prakAra se dUra kare, usakA damana kare, mana kA nigraha kre| arthAt-saMyamI saMyama meM viSAda-prApta prAtmA ko isa prakAra ke cintanamaMtra se pUnaH saMyama meM pratiSThita kare / 27 saMyamanirgata mana se kAmarAganivAraNa kI bAhyavidhi-prastuta (5vIM) gAthA meM rAganivAraNa ke athavA pAMcoM indriyoM evaM mana para vijaya pAne ke, yA bhAvasamAdhi prApta karane ke cAra bAhya upAya batAe haiM-(1) AtApanA, (2) saukumAryatyAga, (3) dveSa kA uccheda, (4) rAga kA apanayana / sthAnAMgasUtra meM madanakAma (maithuna) saMjJA kI utpatti cAra kAraNoM se batAI gaI hai-(1) mAMsa-rakta ke upacaya (vRddhi) se, (2) mohanIya karma ke udaya se, (3) tadviSayaka kAma-viSaya kI mati se, aura (4) kAma ke lie upayoga (bAra-bAra cintana-manana, smaraNa Adi) se / 28 maithunasaMjJA kI utpatti ke upayUkta cAroM kAraNoM se bacane ke cAra bAhya upAya haiN| AyAvayAhI : kAyabalanigraha kA prathama upAya : vyApaka artha-cUrNikAra kA kathana hai ki (saMyamanirgata) mana kA nigraha upacita zarIra ke kAraNa nahIM hotA, ata: usake lie sarvaprathama kAyabalanigraha ke upAya batAe gae haiN| arthAt-mAMsa aura rakta ko ghaTAne kA sarvaprathama upAya batAyA gayA hai-AyAvayAho / prAyAvayAhI : do artha-(1) apane ko tapA, arthAt tapa kara / 'AtApana' 26. (ka) dazavaM. hAri. vRtti, patra 94 (kha) dazavai. (prAcArya zrI AtmArAmajI) pR. 23 (ga) ayaM mameti maMtro'yaM mohasya jagadAndhyakRt / ayameva hi nA pUrvaH, pratimaMtro'pi mohajit / / 27. (ka) daza. (muni nathamalajI) pR. 28, (kha) dazava. (prAcAryazrI prA.) pR. 23 28. cauhi ThANehiM mehaNasaNNA samupajjati, taM.-citamaMsasoNiyagae, mohaNijjassa kammassa udaeNa, matIe, tadaTThovayogeNaM / ---sthAnAMga sthA. 4/581
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [dazavakAlikasUtra zabda kevala AtApanA lene (dhUpa meM tapane) ke artha meM hI nahIM, kintu usameM anazana, UnodarI Adi bAraha prakAra ke tapa bhI samAviSTa haiM, jo kAyabalanigraha ke dvArA kAmavijaya meM sahAyaka haiM / 26 (2) AtApanA le / sardI-garmI kI titikSA, athavA zItakAla meM prAvaraNa rahita hokara zIta sahana karanA, grISmakAla meM sUryAbhimukha hokara garmI sahana karanA Adi saba AtApanA hai / saukumArya-tyAga : kAyabalanigraha kA dvitIya upAya :-prAkRta bhASA meM soumalla, soamalla, sogamallaM, sogumallaM ye cAroM rUpa banate haiM, saMskRta meM isakA rUpAntara hotA hai--saukumArya / jo sukumAra (pArAmatalaba, sukhazIla, suvidhAbhogI, AlasI yA atyadhika zayanazIla aura parizrama se jI curAne vAlA) hotA hai, use kAma satAtA hai, viSayabhogecchA pIr3ita karatI hai / aura vaha striyoM kA kAmya ho jAtA hai / isalie kAyabalanigraha ke dvitIya upAya ke rUpa meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM-'caya sogumallaM, arthAt sIkumArya kA tyAga kr|" chivAhi dosaM, viNaejja rAga : lakSaNa aura bhAvArtha-dveSa ke yahA~ do lakSaNa abhipreta haiM--- (1) saMyama ke prati arati, ghRNA yA aruci, aura (2) aniSTa viSayoM ke prati ghaNA / isI prakAra rAga ke bhI yahA~ do lakSaNa abhipreta haiM--(1) asaMyama ke prati rati aura (2) iSTa viSayoM ke prati prIti, Asakti, anurAga athavA moha / tAtparya yaha hai ki aniSTa viSayoM ke prati dveSa kA chedana aura iSTa viSayoM ke prati rAga kA apanayana karanA caahie| rAga aura dveSa, ye donoM karmabandhana ke bIjamUlakAraNa haiM / jahA~ kAmarAga hogA, vahA~ amanojJa (viSayoM) ke prati dveSa bhI hogA / 32 kAmavijaya : dukhaHvijaya kA kAraNa rAga aura dveSa donoM kAma kI utpatti ke mUla kAraNa haiN| jaba sAdhaka iSTa-aniSTa yA manojJa-amanojJa Adi samasta para-vastuoM ke prati rAga-dveSa ko tyAga detA hai, to kAma ke mahAsAgara ko lAMgha jAtA hai-pAra kara jAtA hai aura kAma ke mahAsAgara ko pAra karanA hI vAstava meM duHkhoM ke (janma-maraNa ke mahAdaHkharUpa saMsAra ke) sAgara ko pAra kara jAnA hai| isIlie kahA gayA hai-kAma-bhogoM ko atikrAnta kara, to duHkha avazya hI atikrAnta hogA / 33 evaM suhI hohisi saMparAe : tAtparya aura vibhinna artha-- evaM' zabda yahA~ pUrvokta tathyoM kA sUcaka hai| arthAt-kAmanivAraNa ke bAhya kAraNoM ke rUpa meM batAe hue grAtApanAdi tapa evaM 29. (ka) so ya na sakkai uvaciyasarIreNa Niggahetu tamhA kAyabalaniggahe imaM suttaM bhaNNai / (kha) eMgaragahaNe tajjAiyANa gahaNaM ti, na kevalaM pAyAvayAhi--UNodariyamavi krehi| ---jita. cUNi. pR. 8586 30. daza. (muni nathamalajI) pR. 29 31. (ka) sukumAlassa kAmehi icchA bhavai, kamaNijjo ya strINAM bhavati sukumAlaH, sukumAla-bhAvo sokamallaM / -jina. cuNi pR. 86 (kha) saukumAryAt kAmecchA pravartate, yoSitAM ca prArthanIyo bhavati / -hA, TI. pR. 95 32. te ya kAmA saddAdayo visayA tesu aNi? su doso chidiyvvo| i8 su vaTTato asso iva appA vinnyiyvvo| -jina. cariMga pra. 86 33. dazavai. (mu. nathamalajI) pR. 30
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya adhyayana : zrAmaNya-pUrvaka] sukumAratA-tyAga kA aura antaraMga kAraNa ke rUpa meM rAgadveSa ke tyAga kA prAsevana karane se jaba sAdhaka kAma-mahAsAgara kA atikramaNa kara legA, taba vaha saMsAra meM sukhI ho jAegA / 34 'samparAe' kA rUpAntara hotA hai-samparAye / 'samparAya' zabda ke cAra artha hote haiM--saMsAra, paraloka, uttarakAlabhaviSya aura saMgrAma / ina cAroM arthoM ke anusAra isa vAkya kA artha aura prAzaya kramaza: isa prakAra hogA-(1) 'saMsAra meM sukhI hogA', arthAt saMsAra duHkhoM se paripUrNa hai, parantu yadi tU kAmanivAraNa karake evaM duHkhoM para vijaya prApta karake cittasamAdhi prApta karane ke pUrvokta upAya karatA rahegA to mukti pAne ke pUrva saMsAra meM bhI sukhI rhegaa| (2-3) paraloka meM yA bhaviSya meM sukhI hogA, isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki jaba taka mukti nahIM milatI, taba taka prANI ko vibhinna gatiyoM-yoniyoM meM janmamaraNa karanA par3atA hai parantu he kAmavijayI sAdhaka ! tU ina janma-janmAntaroM (samparAyaparaloka yA bhaviSya) meM devagati aura manuSyagati ko prApta karatA humA unameM sukhI rhegaa| (4) saMgrAma meM sukhI hogA / arthAt-aisA (pUrvokta rUpa se) bheda cintana karake iSTAniSTa meM yA sukha-duHkha meM sama rahane vAlA sthitaprajJa sAdhaka parISaha-upasargarUpa saMgrAma meM sukhI-prasanna raha skegaa|35 bhagavadgItA meM bhI kahA hai--jisakA mana duHkhoM meM anudvigna aura sukhoM meM spRhArahita rahatA hai, usa prasannacetA sthitaprajJa vyakti ke citta kI prasannatA se sabhI duHkha naSTa ho jAte haiM 136 niSkarSa yaha hai ki agara tU ina kAmanivAraNopAyoM ko karatA rahegA, rAgadveSa tyAga kara madhyasthabhAva prApta karegA, to parISahasaMgrAma meM vijayI bana kara sukhI ho jaaegaa| kAmaparAjita rathanemi ko saMyama meM sthiratA kA, rAjImatI kA upadeza 11. pakkhaMde jaliyaM joiM dhUmakeuM durAsayaM / necchaMti vaMtayaM bhottu kule jAyA pragaMdhaNe // 6 // 34. (ka) dazava . (prAcArya zrI prAsmArAmajI) pR. 25 (kha) tulanA kIjie- yApUryamANamacalapratiSTha samudramApaH pravizanti yadvat / tadvatkAmA yaM pravizanti sarve sa zAntimApnoti na kAmakAmI / / __-bhagavadgItA a. 2 zlo. 70 35. (ka) 'samparAmro sNsaaro|'----agsty. ca Ni pR. 45 (kha) sampara Iyate iti samparAyaH paralokastatprAptiprayojanaH sAdhanavizeSaH |-ktthopnissd zAMkarabhASya 1 / 2 / 6 (ga) samparAye vi dukkhabahule devamaNussesu suhI bhavissasi / - aga, ca . pR. 45 (gha) yAvadapavarga na prApsyati tAvata sukhI bhvissymi| -hAri. va. patra 95 (Da) yuddha vA saMparAyo bAvIsaparIsahovasagga-juddhaladdhavijayo paramasuhI bhvisssi| -a.Ni pR. 45 (ca) samparAye-parIsahopasaggasaMgrAma itynye| -hAri. vRtti, patra 95 (cha) juttaM maNNai, jayA rAgadosesu majjhattho bhavissasi to jiyaparIsahasaMparAo sUhI bhavissasi tti / -~-jina. ca Ni pR. 86 36. bhagavadgItA na. 2, zlo. 55, 65,
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 40] [dazabaMkAlikasUtra 12. dhirattha te'jasokAmI, jo taM jiiviykaarnnaa| baMta icchasi AveLa, seyaM te maraNaM bhave // 7 // 13. ahaM ca bhogarAyassa, taM ca si aMdhagavaNhiNo / mA kule gaMdhaNA homo saMjamaM nihuo cara // 8 // 14. jai taM kAhisi bhAvaM, jA jA dicchasi naario| vAyAviddho vva haDo, adviappA bhavissasi // 9 // [11] (rAjImatI rathanemi se-) "agandhanakula meM utpanna sarpa prajvalita duHsaha agni (jyoti) meM kUda (praveza kara) jAte haiM, (kintu jIne ke lie) vamana kiye hue viSa ko vApisa cUsane kI icchA nahIM karate // 6 // " [12] he apayaza ke kAmI ! tujhe dhikkAra hai ! , jo tU asaMyamI (athavA kSaNabhaMgura) jIvana ke liye vamana kiye hue (padArtha) ko (vApisa) pInA cAhatA hai| isa (prakAra ke jIvana) se to saMyamapUrvaka terA mara jAnA hI zreyaskara hai / / 7 / / [13] maiM (rAjImatI) bhojarAja (ugrasena) kI putrI haiM, aura tU (rathanemi) andhakavRSNi (samudravijaya) kA putra hai / (uttama) kula meM (utpanna hama donoM) gandhana kulotpanna sarpa ke samAna na hoN| (ataH) tU nibhRta (sthiracitta) ho kara saMyama kA pAlana (AcaraNa) kara / / 8 / / [14] tU jina-jina nAriyoM ko dekhegA, unake prati yadi isa prakAra rAgabhAva karegA to vAyu se pAhata (abaddhamUla) haDa nAmaka (jalIya vanaspati) kI taraha asthirAtmA ho jAegA / / 6 / vivecana prastuta cAra gAthAoM (11 se 14 taka) meM saMyama se asthira hote hue rathanemi ko saMyama meM sthiratA ke liye sAdhvI rAjImatI dvArA diyA gayA prabala preraka upadeza hai| agandhanakula ke sarpa kA dRSTAntabodha-sarpa kI do jAtiyA~ hotI haiM---gandhana aura agandhana / gandhana jAti ke sarpa maMtrAdi ke bala se AkarSita kiye jAne para vivaza hokara ugale hue viSa ko muMha lagAkara vApisa cUsa lete haiM; agandhana jAti ke sarpa prANa gaMvAnA pasaMda karate haiM, kintu ugale viSa ko vApisa nahIM piite| isa daSTAnta ke dvArA rAjImatI rathanemi se yaha kahanA cAhatI hai ki agandhanakUla kA sarpa jisa kisI ko Dasa letA hai, maMtrabala se AkRSTa kiye jAne para prAtA hai. kinta ugala ugalA huA viSa vApasa nahIM cUsatA, bhale hI use dhadhakatI huI Aga meM kUda kara mara jAnA pdd'e| isI prakAra he rathanemi ! tumheM bhI agandhana-sarpa kI taraha vamana kiye hue kAma-bhogoM ko punaH apanAnA kathamapi zreyaskara nahIM hai / sAtha hI isa gAthA dvArA yaha bhI sUcita kara diyA hai ki tumheM yaha socanA cAhie ki avirata aura dharmajJAna-hIna tiryaJca agandhana sarpa bhI kevala kula kA avalambana lekara apane prANa homane ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai, kintu ugale hue viSa ko punaH pIne jaisA ghRNita kAma nahIM krtaa| hama to manuSya haiM, uccakulIna haiM, dharmajJa haiM, phira bhalA, kyA hameM kula aura jAti kI Ana-mAnamaryAdA
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya adhyayana : zrAmaNya-pUrvaka] [41 ko tilAMjali dekara svAbhimAna kA tyAga karake parityakta evaM dAruNaduHkhamUlaka viSayabhogoM kA punaH kAyaratApUrvaka sevana karanA cAhie ? 30 dhUmakelaM, durAsayaM joiM, 'jaliyaM' : 'durAsayaM' ke do artha haiM--(1) jisakA saMyoga sahana karanA duSkara ho, vaha durAsada, (2) cUNi ke anusAra-dahanasamartha / 'dhUmaketu' zabda jyoti (agni) kA paryAyavAcI hai, usakA zabdazaH artha hotA hai-dhUma hI jisakA ketu (cihna) ho; jyoti ulkAdirUpa bhI hotI hai, isalie vizeSa rUpa se 'prajvalita agni' ko sUcita karane ke lie 'dhUmaketu' vizeSaNa diyA hai, arthAt-jisase dhUyA nikala rahA hai, vaha agni (prajvalita jyoti) / dhUmakeuM Adi tInoM 'jyoiM' ke vizeSaNa haiM / inakA paraspara vizeSaNa-vizeSya sambandha hai|38 / upAlambhAtmaka upadeza-prastuta 7 vIM gAthA meM rAjImatI ne rathanemi ko upAlambhapUrvaka samajhAyA hai / isameM rAjImatI dvArA dhikkAra, apayazakAmI tathA asaMyamI jIvana jIne ke lie vamana kiye hue bhogoM ko puna: sevana karane kI apekSA maraNa kI zreyaskaratA kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| __ jasogAmI : do rUpa : tIna artha--(1) ayazaskAmina-he apayaza kI kAmanA karane vAle ! (2) ayazaskAmina-yaza arthAt saMyama, ayaza arthAt-asaMyama / he asaMyama ke kAmI! (3) yaza. skAmin he yaza kI cAha vAle ! athavA he kAmI ! tumhAre yaza ko dhikkAra hai ! bhAvArtha yaha haihe yaza kI cAha vAle ! tuma yaza cAhate ho aura tumhArA vicAra itanA nIca hai ! isalie tumheM dhikkAra hai ! 36 'jo taM jIviyakAraNA' : do phalitArtha (1) jinadAsa mahattarakRta cUNi ke anusArakuzAgra para sthita jalabindu ke samAna kSaNabhaMgura jIvana ke lie, (2) haribhadrasUrikRta TIkA ke anusAra asaMyamI jIvana ke lie / 40 / 'seyaM te maraNaM bhave' : tAtparya-(1) maraNa zreyaskara isalie mAnA gayA ki akArya sevana se vratoM kA bhaMga hotA hai, isakI apekSA vratoM kI rakSA karatA huA sAdhaka yadi maraNa-zaraNa ho jAtA 37. (ka) agastya-ca Ni, pR. 45, (kha) jina. ca Ni, pR. 87, (ga) hAri. vRtti, pR. 95 (gha) dazava . (mu. nathamalajI) pR. 32, (Ga) dazavaM. (prA. prAtmArAmajI, ma.), pR. 26 38. (ka) durAsadaM--duHkhenAsAdyate'bhibhUyate iti durAsadasta, durabhibhavamityarthaH |-haa. 5., pR. 95 (kha) durAsayo nAma DahaNasamatthattaNaM, dukkhaM tassa saMjogo sahijjai durAsamo, teNa / -ji. ca., pa. 87 (ga) jotI aggI bhaNNai, dhUmo tasseva pariyAyo, keU ussayo ciMdhaM vA so dhUme ketU jassa bhavaI dhUmake U / -jina. ca Ni, pR. 87 (gha) agni dhUmaketu dhUmacihna dhUmadhvajaM, nolkAdirUpam / --hAri. vRtti, patra 95 39 (ka) jinadAsa. caNi, pR. 58, (kha) hAri. vRtti, patra 96, (ga) yazaH zabdena saMyamo'bhidhIyate / hAri. bRtti, patra 96, (gha) dazavaM. (AcArya prAtmArAmajI ma.), pa. 28 40. (ka) "jo tuma imassa kusaggajalabiduca calassa jIviyassa attttaae|--ji. ca ., pR. 88 (kha) 'jIvitakA raNAta = asaMyamajIvitahetoH / ' -hAri. vRtti, patra 96
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 42] [dazavakAlikasUtra hai to vaha 'aAtmaghAtI' nahIM, apitu 'vratarakSaka' kahalAtA hai| (2) bhUkhA manuSya cAhe kaSTa pA le, parantu vaha dhikkArA nahIM jAtA, kintu vamana kiye hue ko khAne vAlA dhikkArA jAtA hai, ghRNA kA pAtra banatA hai| isI prakAra jo vyakti zIlabhaMga karane kI apekSA mRtyu ko aMgIkAra kara letA hai, vaha eka bAra hI mRtyu kA kaSTa mahasUsa karatA hai, kintu apane gaurava tathA zramaNadharma kI rakSA kara letA hai, parantu jo parityakta (vAnta) bhogoM kA puna: upabhoga karatA hai, vaha aneka bAra dhikkArA jAkara bAra-bAra mRtyu tulya apamAna anubhava karatA hai| ataH kahA gayA ki-"maryAdA kA atikramaNa karane kI apekSA to maranA zreyaskara hai|' 4' ___'ahaM ca bhogarAyassa0' ityAdi pATha : do abhiprAya-prastuta 8 vI gAthA meM rAjImatI ne apane aura rathanemi ke kuloM kI uccatA kA paricaya dekara akulIna vyakti kA-sA akArya na karane kI prabala preraNA dete hae rathanemi ko saMyama meM sthira hone kA upadeza diyA hai| 'bhogarAyassa' pada ke 'bhogarAjasya' aura 'bhojarAjasya' ina donoM kA SaSThyantapada meM rUpAntara DaoN. jekobI ne sUcita kiyA hai| kisI kA mAnanA hai-'bhogarAyassa aura aMdhakabahiNo' ye donoM pada kula ke vAcaka haiM / 42 dUsarA mata hai---ina donoM SaSThayanta padoM kA sambandha kisake sAtha hai ? isakA spaSTa ullekha nahIM hai, isalie upayukta matAnusAra kula zabdoM kA donoM jagaha adhyAhAra kiyA jAtA hai / dUsare matAnusAra donoM SaSThayanta padoM kA sambandha kramaza: 'putrI' aura 'putra' zabda se hai, inakA bhI adhyAhAra kiyA gayA ina padoM dvArA kula kI nirmalatA evaM vizuddhatA athavA uccatA yA pradhAnatA kI ora rathanemi kA dhyAna khIMcA gayA hai, kyoMki zuddha kulIna vyakti prAyaH akRtya meM pravRtta nahIM hote| ve kaSToM ke sAmane dRr3hatApUrvaka DaTe rahate haiM / ve svAbhAvika rUpa se dhIra hote haiN| isIlie rAjImatI ne kahA 'mA kule gaMdhaNA homo'-arthAta-"hama donoM hI mahAkula meM utpanna hue haiN| jisa prakAra gandhana sarpa vamana kiye hue viSa ko punaH pI letA hai, usI prakAra hama bhI parityakta bhogoM kA punaH upabhoga karane vAle na hoN|"43 'niho' : artha aura abhiprAya-yahA~ nibhUta' pada kA artha hai,--nizcala citta vAlA, avyAkSipta citta / jisakA citta nizcala yA sthira hotA hai, vahI sarvaduHkhanivAraka saMyama ke vidhi41. (ka) dazavai (prAcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.) pR. 28 (kha) dazavai. ji. ca. 87 (ga) hAri. bRtti, patra 96 (gha) dazavaM. (muni nathamalajI) pR. 32-33 42. (ka) dazave. (saMta bAlajI) pu. 11 (kha) "tumaM ca tassa tArisassa aMdhagavahiNo kule pasUmo sa muddavijayassa putto|" -jina. cUNi, pR. 88 (ga) hAri. vRtti. pR. 97, uttarAdhyayana zAntyAcArya vRtti, a. 22 / 43 gA. (gha) dazava. (prAcArya prAtmA.) pR. 29 (Ga) dazavaM. (muni nathamalajI) pR. 33 43. (ka) dazavaM. (DaoN. jekobI), (prAcArya yAtmA.) pR. 29, ardhamAgadhI gujarAtI kopa pR. 12, 596 . For Private &Personal Use Only
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya adhyayana : zrAmaNyapUrvaka] vidhAna yA kriyAkalApa kA yathAvat pAlana kara sakatA hai| vyAkSiptacitta vAlA puruSa dhairyacyuta hokara saMyama kI virAdhanA kara baiThatA hai / isalie yahA~ 'nibhRta' (nihuro) pada diyA gayA hai|44 'haDa' vanaspati kI taraha asthitAtmA ho jAegA-prastuta 6 vI gAthA meM rAjImatI ne saMyama meM sthiracitta hokara ramaNa na karane vAle sAdhakoM kI asthiratara dazA kA nirUpaNa haDa vanaspati se tulanA karake kiyA hai| ___ 'jA jA dicchasi nArIo' Adi : tAtparya-isa vAkya kA tAtparya yaha hai ki yaha vasundharA nAnA strIratnoM se paripUrNa hai / yatra-tatra aneka nAriyA~ dRSTigocara hoNgii| yadi tuma una kAminiyoM ko dekha kara unake prati abhilASA yA anurakti karane lagoge to yAda rakho, jisa prakAra abaddhamUla haDa nAmaka samudrIya vanaspati vAyu ke eka halake-se sparza se idhara se udhara bahane lagatI hai, usI prakAra tuma bhI saMyama meM abaddhamUla (asthira) hone se saMsAra-samudra meM pramAdarUpI pavana se prerita hokara caturgatyAtmaka saMsAra meM idhara se udhara bhaTakate rahoge / athavA saMyama meM abaddhamUla hone se zramaNaguNoM se zUnya hokara saMyama meM asthirAtmA kevala dravyaliMgadhArI ho jAnoge / 5 niSkarSa yaha hai ki jaba sAdhaka kA mana viSayoM kI ora AkRSTa ho jAtA hai, taba vaha ekAgratA se haTa kara asthira evaM DAMvADola ho jAtA hai| yoM to saMsAra ke sabhI iSTa padArtha mana kI | ko bar3hAne vAle hai, parantu strI una sabameM prabala hai; moha aura rAga ko uttejaka hai| sundara lalanA ke prati anurAga aura asundara ke prati ghRNA-aruci / yahI to caMcalatA yA viSAdamagnatA hai / 43 haDa : aneka artha-(1) haDa-abaddhamUla vanaspativizeSa, (2) samudrataTIya abaddha mUla vanaspati, jisake sira para adhika bhAra hotA hai / samudrataTa para havA kA adhika jora hone se usakA paudhA ukhar3a kara samudra meM gira kara vahA~ idhara-udhara DolatA rahatA hai| (3) vanaspativizeSa, jo draha, tAlAba Adi meM hotI hai, usakA mUla chinna hotA hai / (4) haTa-jalakubhikA yA jisakI jar3a jamIna se na lagI huI ho aisA tRNavizeSa / (5) udaka meM utpanna vanaspati / athavA (6) sAdhAraNazarIra bAdara vanaspatikAyika haDha nAmaka jIva / 44. dazave. (prAcArya zrI AtmArAmajI) pR. 30 45. (ka) dazavaM. (muni nathamalajI) pR. 35 (kha) sakaladuHkhakSaya nibandhaneSu saMyamaguNeSvabaddhamUlatvAt saMsArasAgare pramAdapavanaprerita itazcetazca parya TiSyasIti / -hAri. vRtti, patra 97 (ga) haDho vAteNa ya prAiddhoipro-io ya nijjai, tahA tumaMpi evaM kareMto saMjame abaddhamUlo samaNaguNa parihINo ke valaM dravyaliMgadhArI bhavissasi / -jina, cUNi, pR. 89 46. dazavakAlikasUtram (prAcArya zrIvAtmArAjI) pR. 30 47. (ka) abaddhamUlaH vanaspativizeSaH (kha) dazavai. (jIvarAja chalAbhAI) patra 6 (ga) haDo NAma vaNassaiviseso, so dahatalAgAdiSu chiNNamUlo bhvti| -jina. cUNi pR. 89 (gha) haTa: jalakumbhikA, abhuumilgnmuulstRnnvishessH| -suzruta (sUtrasthAna) 4417 pAdaTippaNI (Ga) prajJApanA 1145, 1143; sUtrakR. 2 / 3 / 54
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 44] dizavakAlikasUtra rAjImatI ke subhASita kA pariNAma 15. tIse so kyaNaM soccA, saMjayAe subhAsiyaM / ___ aMkuseNa jahA nAgo, dhamme saMpaDivAio // 10 // [15] usa saMyatI (saMyaminI rAjImatI) ke subhASita vacanoM ko suna kara vaha (rathanemi) dharma meM usI prakAra sthira ho gayA jisa prakAra aMkuza se nAga (hAthI) ho jAtA hai| vivecana-rAjImatI ke subhASita vacanoM kA prabhAva prastuta 10 vI gAthA meM rAjImatI ke pUrvokta preraNAdAyaka subhASita vacanoM kA rathanemi ke mana-mastiSka para gaharA prabhAva par3A, usI kA yahA~ pratipAdana hai| subhAsiyaMH subhASitaH do vizeSArtha-(1) saMvega-vairAgya utpanna karane ke kAraNabhUta subhASita (acche kahe hue), saMsAra bhaya se udvigna karane vAle subhASita / 48 saMpaDivAiproH do rUpa-sampratipAdita, arthAt-samyak rUpa se zramaNadharma ke prati gatizIla ho gayA / (2) samprati pAtita samyakapa se punaH saMyama dharma meM vyavasthita (susthira) ho gyaa| jisa prakAra aMkuza se madonmatta hAthI kA mada utara jAtA hai usI prakAra rAjImatIrUpI mahAvata ke vacanarUpI aMkuza se rathanemirUpI hAthI kA viSayavAsanArUpI kAmamada uttara gayA aura ve jinokta saMyamadharma meM susthita athavA pravRtta ho ge| upadeza kI saphalatA-eka susaMyaminI sAdhvI ke vacanoM kI saphalatA isa bAta ko sUcita karatI hai ki svayaM zramaNabhAva evaM kAmanivAraNa meM dRr3ha cAritrasampanna prAtmA kA prabhAva avazya hotA hai| dhairyazAlI hAthI ke samAna, dhairyazAlI kulIna sAdhaka-hAthI jisa prakAra svabhAva se hI dhairyavAn hotA hai, isalie izAre se vaza meM ho jAtA hai| kulIna evaM dhairyavAn rathanemi ne bhI rAjImatI jaisI eka susaMyaminI kI zikSA ko zIghra aura namratApUrvaka svIkAra kara liyA / samasta sAdhakoM ke lie preraNA 16. evaM kareMti saMbuddhA, paMDiyA pviykkhnnaa| viNiyati bhogesu, jahA se purisottamo // 11 // -tti bemi| // biiyaM sAmagNapuvvagajmayaNaM samattaM // 48. (ka) "subhASitaM saMveganibandhanam / " -hAri. vRtti, patra 97 (kha) "saMsArabhaubvegakarehiM vayaNe hiN|" -jina. cUNi, pR. 91 49. (ka) dazavai. (prAcArya AtmArAmajI) pR. 30 (kha) dazavai. (prAcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA) bhA. 1 pR. 147 50. vahI, (prAcArya zrI prAtmArAmajI) pra. 31
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya adhyayana : zrAmaNyapUrvaka] artha--[16] sambuddha, pravicakSaNa aura paNDita aisA hI karate haiM / ve bhogoM se usI prakAra nivRtta (virata) ho jAte haiM, jisa prakAra vaha puruSottama rathanemi hue // 11 // vivecana-prastuta upasaMhArAtmaka antima gAthA meM sambuddha, paNDita evaM vicakSaNa sAdhakoM ko puruSottama rathanemi kI taraha kAmabhogoM se virata hone kI preraNA dI gaI hai| sambuddhA, 'paMDiyA' evaM 'paviyakkhaNA' meM antara--prazna hotA hai ki 'sambuddhA, paMDiyA aura paviyakkhaNA' ye tInoM zabda ekArthaka pratIta hote haiM, phira ina tInoM ko prastuta gAthA meM aMkita kyoM kiyA gayA ? kyA eka zabda se kAma nahIM cala sakatA thA? isakA samAdhAna prAcArya haribhadrasUri ne isa prakAra kiyA hai--yadyapi sthala dRSTi se dekhane para tInoM samAnArthaka pratIta hote haiM, kintu ye vibhinna apekSAoM se alaga-alaga arthoM ko dyotita karate haiM / yathA--jo samyag-darzanasahita buddhimAna hotA hai, vaha sambuddha kahalAtA hai / arthAt--samyakadarzana kI pradhAnatA se sAdhaka sambuddha hotA hai athavA viSayoM ke svabhAva ko jAnane vAlA sambuddha hotA hai / paNDita kA artha hai- samyagjJAnasampanna / ataH samyagjJAna kI pradhAnatA se sAdhaka paNDita kahalAtA hai / pravicakSaNa kA artha hai--samyakacAritra-sampanna, ru-saMsArabhaya se udvigna / samyAcAritra kI pradhAnatA se sAdhaka pravicakSaNa kahalAtA hai| zAstrakAra kA tAtparya yaha hai ki samyagdarzanAdi ratnatraya ko jo dhAraNa karatA hai vaha kAmabhogoM se usI prakAra nivRtta ho jAtA hai, jisa prakAra puruSottama rathanemi ho gae the|" saMyamavicalita ko puruSottama kyoM ? prazna hotA hai--viraktabhAva se dIkSita hone para bhI rAjImatI ko dekha kara unake prati sarAga bhAva se zrI rathanemi kA citta calAyamAna ho gayA aura ve saMyama se calita hokara rAjImatI se viSayabhogoM kI yAcanA karane lge| phira unheM puruSottama kyoM kahA gayA? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki mana meM viSayabhogoM kI abhilASA utpanna hone para kApuruSa tadanurUpa duSpravRtti karane lagatA hai, parantu puruSArthI puruSa kadAcit mohakarmodayavaza viSayabhogoM kI abhilASA utpanna ho jAe aura use kisI kA sadupadeza mila jAe to vaha pApabhIru apanI giratI huI AtmA ko punaH saMyamadharma meM susthira kara letA hai| use pApa se vApasa mor3a letA hai| rathanemi kA cittarUpI vRkSa viSayabhoga-dAvAnalajanya saMtApa se saMtapta ho gayA thA, kintu tatkAla vairAgya-rasa kI varSA karane vAle rAjImatI ke vacana-megha se sIMce jAne para zIghra hI saMyamarUpI amRta ke rasAsvAdana meM tatpara ho gyaa| ataH apanI giratI haI AtmA ko panaH sthira kara rathanemi ne jo prabala paruSArtha dikhalAyA tathA ekAntasthAna meM viSayabhoga kA prabala sAnnidhya rahane para bhI rAjImatI kI zikSA se indriyanigraha karake viSayoM ko viSatulya samajha kara turaMta unako tyAga diyA, aura ve prAyazcittapUrvaka 51. (ka) paMDiyA NAma cattANaM bhogANaM paDiyAiNe je dosA parijANaMti pNddiyaa| -ji. cU. pR. 92 (kha) paNDitA: smygjnyaanvntH| --hA. TI. patra 99 (ga) saMbuddhA buddhimanto samyagdarzanasAhacaryeNa darzanakobhAvena vA buddhA-sambuddhA-samyagdRSTayaH, viditaviSaya svbhaavaaH| -hA. TI. patra 99 (gha) pravicakSaNA:-caraNapariNAmavantaH avdybhiirvH| --hA. TI. patra 99 (Ga) bajjabhIsaNA NAma saMsArabhayuviggA, thovamavi pAvaM nnecchti| -ji. cU. pR. 92 (ca) dazavaM. (A. A.) pR. 32
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [dazavakAlikasUtra apane zramagadharma meM dRr3ha ho ge| ugra tapazcaraNa evaM saMyama pAlana kiyaa| isI kAraNa unheM 'puruSottama' kahA gayA / 52 sarvottama puruSa to vaha hai, jo cAhe jaisI vikaTa evaM mohaka paristhiti meM bhI vicalita na ho, kintu vaha bhI puruSottama hai jo pramAdavaza eka bAra Diga jAne para bhI soca-samajha kara saMyamadharma ke niyamoM-vratoM meM punaH susthira ho jAe / anta meM ve anuttara siddhigati ko prApta hue|53 sArAMza yaha hai--kadAcit mohodayavaza kisI sAdhaka ke mana meM viSayabhogoM kA vikalpa paidA ho jAe to vaha svAdhyAya, sadupadeza yA jJAna bala se yA zubha bhAvanAoM se rathanemi ke patha kA anusaraNa kre| // dvitIya : zrAmaNyapUrvaka adhyayana samApta // 52. (ka) dazavaM. (muni nathamalajI) pR. 36 (kha) prAcArya zrI AtmArAmajI sampAdita, pR. 32-33 53. (ka) prAcAramaNi maM. TIkA, bhA. 1, pR. 150 (kha) uttarAdhyayana, a, 22147-48
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ taiyaM ajjhayaNaM : tRtIya adhyayana khuDDiyAyArakahA : kSullikAcAra-kathA prAthamika * dazavaikAlika sUtra kA yaha tIsarA adhyayana hai / isakA nAma 'kSullikAcArakathA' athavA 'kSullakA cArakathA' hai| isa adhyayana meM anAcIrNoM (sAdhu ke lie anAcaraNIya viSayoM) kA niSedha karake prAcAra (sAdhvAcAra athavA sAdhuvarga ke lie AcaraNIya) kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / isalie isakA nAma AcAra-kathA hai / isI zAstra ke chaTha pradhyayana--'mahAcArakathA' meM vaNita vistRta prAcAra kI apekSA isa adhyayana meM prAcAra kA saMkSipta nirUpaNa hai| isalie isakA nAma 'kSullikAcArakathA' athavA 'kSullakAcArakathA' rakhA gayA hai / 'kSullika' zabda kA artha-kSudra-choTA yA alpa hai| alpa 'mahAn' kI apekSA rakhatA hai| isI kAraNa 'mahAcAra' kI apekSA alpa yA choTA hone ke kAraNa isakA nAma 'kSullakAcArakathA' pdd'aa| eka prakAra se yaha sAdhusaMsthA kI AcArasaMhitA hai|' bhAratIya saMskRti meM prAcAra kA bahuta adhika mahattva hai| cakravartI, vAsudeva, baladeva, mANDalika yA rAjA-mahArAjA, dhanADhya athavA maMtrI Adi jaba bhI tyAgI yA sAdhu-saMnyAsIvarga ke caraNoM meM darzana-vandana yA upAsanA ke lie pahu~catA thA, to sarvaprathama unake prAcAra-vicAra kI pRcchA karatA thA,-'kahaM me AyAra-goyaro'2 yaha vAkya isa kA pramANa hai| isIlie 'AcAraH prathamo dharma:' kaha kara prAcAra ko pahalA dharma mAnA, kyoMki dharma kA korA jJAna kara lenA yA jJAna baghAra denA hI paryApta nahIM, prAcAra hI karmamukti kA mArga hai| isIlie AcArAMgasUtra ke niyuktikAra ne kahA-samasta tIrthakara tIrthapravartana ke prArambha meM sarvaprathama 'prAcAra' kA hI upadeza karate haiN| kyoMki prAcAra hI parama aura carama kalyANa kA sAdhakatama hetu mAnA gayA hai / aMgoM (dvAdazAMgI yA sakala vAGamaya) kA sAra evaM AdhAra prAcAra hai, prAcAra hI mokSa kA pradhAna hetu hai|" 1. eesi mahatANaM paDibakkhe khaDDayA hoMti / ----niyukti gA.178 2. 'rAyANo rAyamaccA ya kahaM bhe pAyAragoyaro ?' dazava. a. 6 gA. 2 3. 'sanvesi pAyAro titthassa pavattaNe pddhmyaae|' --niyukti gAthA 4. 'prAcArazAstraM suvinizcitaM yathA / jagAda vIro jagato hitAya // ' -zIlAMkAcArya prAcA. vatti 5. aMgANaM ki sAro ? paayaaro| ....prAcA. niyukti
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 48] [dazavakAlikasUtra * jisakI AtmA saMyama meM susthita hotI hai, dharma meM jisakI dhRti hotI hai, ahiMsA, saMyama aura taparUpa dharma jisake jIvana meM rama jAtA hai, vahI prAcAra ko nibhAtA hai aura anAcAra se apane Apako bacAtA hai / saMyama meM sthiratA, ahiMsAdi rUpa dharma meM dhRti aura prAcAra kA paraspara anyonyAzraya sambandha hai / ' * AcAra aura anAcAra kI paribhASA zAstrIya dRSTi se isa prakAra hotI hai-jo anuSThAna yA pravRtti mokSa ke lie ho, yA jo AcaraNa yA vyavahAra ahiMsAdi-dharma se sammata evaM zAstravihita ho, vaha prAcAra hai / prAcAra kA pratipakSI, yA prAcAra ke viparIta jo ho vaha anAcAra hai| zAstroM meM AcaraNIya vastu pAMca batAI haiM--1. jJAna, 2. darzana, 3. cAritra, 4. tapa aura 5. vIrya / isalie AcAra ke 5 prakAra banate haiM-jJAnAcAra, darzanAcAra, cAritrAcAra, tapaprAcAra aura vIryAcAra / isalie prAcAra-anAcAra kA lakSaNa yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki jo anuSThAna, prAcaraNa yA vyavahAra jJAnAdi paMcavidha prAcAroM ke anukUla ho vaha prAcAra yA prAcIrNa hai, aura jo inase pratikUla ho, vaha anAcAra yA anAcIrNa hai| prAcAra dharma yA kartavya hai, jaba ki anAcAra, adharma yA akartavya hai| anAcAra kA artha hotA hai--niSiddha a karma, parijJApUrvaka pratyAkhyAtavya karma / zAstrakAra ne 'tesimeyamaNAiNNaM' (mahaSiyoM ke lie ye anAcIrNa haiM) kaha kara saMkhyAnirdeza ke binA anAcAroM kA ullekha kiyA hai| vRtti tathA donoM cUNiyoM meM bhI saMkhyA kA nirdeza nahIM hai / hA~, dIpikA meM anAcAroM kI 54 saMkhyA kA ullekha avazya hai / vartamAna meM anAcAroM kI paramparAgata-mAnya saMkhyA 52 hai| kahIM-kahIM anAcAroM kI saMkhyA 53 bhI batAI gaI hai| kintu saMkhyA kA bheda tattvataH koI bheda nahIM hai| 53 kI paramparA vAle 'rAjapiNDa' aura 'kimicchaka' ko eka mAnate haiM, aura 52 kI paramparA vAle 'prAsandI' tathA paryaMka ko, aura gAtrAbhyaMga tathA vibhUSaNa ko eka-eka anAcIrNa mAnate haiM / * agastyasiMha sthavira ne 'prauddezika' se lekara 'vibhUSaNa' taka kI pravRttiyoM ko anAcAra mAnane ke kAraNoM kA nirdeza bhI kiyA hai / 6. saMjame suTTiappANaM "tesimeyamaNAiNNaM / -dazavai. mUlapATha a. 3 gA. 1 7. (ka) dhamme dhitimato pAyArasUTritassa phlovdrisnnovsNhaare| -praga. cariNa, pR. 49 (kha) tasyAtmA saMyato yo hi, sadAcAre rataH sadA / sa eva dhRtimAn, dharmastasyaiva ca jinoditaH / --hAri. vRtti, patra 100 8. daMsaNa-nANa-caritte tava-pAyAre ya vIriyAyAre / eso bhAvAyAro paMcaviho hoi nAyavyo / / -niyukti gA. 181 9. sarvametat pUrvokta-catupaMcAzad bhedabhinnamaudde zikAdikaM yadanantaramukta tatsarvamanAcaritam uktam / --vahI, pR. 7
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya adhyayana : kSullikAcAra-kathA] * nIce hama anAcAroM ko sugamatA se samajhane ke lie kAraNa nirdezapUrvaka eka tAlikA krama nAma anAcAra kA kAraNa 1. prauddezika mAdhu ke nimitta banA pAhAra Adi lenA jIvavadha 2. krItakRta mAdhu ke nimitta kharIdA hagrA AhAra lenA adhikaraNa 3. nityAgra nimaMtrita hokara nitya AhAra lenA bhojana-samArambha muni ke lie 4. abhihata mAmane lAyA huyA AhAra lenA paTajIvanikAya kA vadha 5. rAtribhojana jIvavadha 6. snAna vibhUSA evaM utplAvana - 7. gandhavilepana mugandhita padArthoM kA lepa karanA vibhUSA tathA prArambha 2. mAlyadhAraNa mAlA prAdi dhAraNa karanA puSpAdi ke jIvoM kI hiMsA 9. bIjana paMkhe yAdi se havA lenA vAyukAyika saMpAtima jIvavadha 10. mannidhi khAdya-peya grAdi vastuyoM ko saMcita karake rakhanA cIMTI Adi jIvoM kI hAni 11. gRhi-amatra gahastha ke bartana meM bhojana karanA apkAyika jIvavadha, guma ho jAne para Apatti 12. gajapiNDa abhiSikta rAjA ke liye banA AhAra lenaa| bhIr3a ke kAraNa virAdhanA tathA gariSTha bhojana se eSaNA-ghAta 13. kimicchaka nimitta doSa kyA cAhiye ? pUcha kara diyA huA AhArAdi lenA 14. saMbAdhana zarIramardana, pagacaMpI grAdi karAnA sutra aura artha kI hAni 15. daMtapradhAvana dAMtoM ko dhonA vibhUSA 11. (ka) dazavai. (prAcArya prAtmArAjI ma.) pR. 34 se 52 taka (kha) agastya. cUNi, pR. 62-63
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [dazavakAlikasUtra krama nAma artha anAcAra kA kAraNa 16. sampRcchana gRhasthoM se sAvadha prazna karanA, pUchatAcha karanA pApa kA anumodana 17. dehapralokana darpaNa Adi meM mukha zarIrAdi dekhanA vibhUSA, ahaMkAra, brahmacarya vighAta 18. aSTApada zataraMja khelanA adatta kA grahaNa, lokApavAda 19. nAlikA eka prakAra kA jUA khelanA 20. chatradhAraNa chAtA lagAkara calanA ahaMkAra, lokApavAda 21. cikitmA sAvadha upacAra karAnA hiMsA, sUtra aura artha kI hAni 22. upAnaha pahananA jUte moje, khar3AU~ aAdi pahananA garva, prArambha Adi 23. agnisamArambha Aga jalAnA, tApanA Adi jIvahiMsA 24. zayyAtarapiNDa vasatidAtA kA AhAra lenA epaNAdoSa 25. prAsandI kA upayoga lacIlI sprigadAra kursI Adi kA upayoga karanA chidrastha jIvoM kI virAdhanA kI sambhAvanA 26. paryaka kA upayoga mAda palaMga, DholiyA, sprigadAra DhIle khATa Adi kA upayoga chidrastha jIvoM kI virAdhanA tathA brahmacaryabhaMga kI sambhAvanA 27. gRhinipadyA brahmacarya meM AzaMkA grAdi dopa gRhastha ke ghara meM baiThanA, gRhAntara meM (akAraNa) baiThanA 28. gAtra udvartanA zarIra para pIThI, ubaTana Adi lagAnA, mAliza Adi karAnA vibhUSA 29. gRhi-vaiyAvRttya gahasthoM kI zArIrika sevA adhikaraNa, Asakti 30. AjIvavattitA zilpa Adi se AjIvikA karanA Asakti, parigraha 31. taptAnivRtabhojitva pUrNata: zastrapariNata (anirvRta) AhAra- pAnI lenA jIvahiMsA 32. pAturasmaraNa yA mAtura-zaraNa rugNa hone para pUrva kuTumbiyoM kA yA pUrvabhakta- dIkSA tyAga kI sambhAvanA, bhogoM kA smaraNa yA cikitsAlaya kI zaraNa saMyama se vicalitatA lenA
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya adhyayana : kSullikAcAra-kathA] krama nAma artha anAcAra kA kAraNa 33. macitta mUlaka mUlI lenA sacitta vanaspati grahaNa karane se vanaspatikAyika jIvoM kA vadha hotA hai 34. sacitta zRgabera sacitta adaraka lenA 35. sacita ikSukhaNDa ikSukhaNDa, kanda, mula, phala, phala, patta bIja aAdi sacitta lenA yA tor3anA, upabhoga karanA 36. sacitta kanda 37. sacitta mUla 38. sacitta phala 39. sacitta bIja 40. sacitta sauvarcala lavaNa sacitta saMcala namaka pRthvIkAyika jIvavadha 41. sacitta saiMdhava lavaNa saMdhA nona 42. sacitta lavaNa sAdhAraNa namaka 43. sacitta rumA lavaNa romA namaka 44. sacitta samudrI lavaNa samudrI namaka 45. sacitta pAMzukSAra lavaNa sacitta khAra vAlA namaka 46. sacitta kRSNa lavaNa sacitta kAlA namaka 47. dhUmanetra dhUpa karanA, dhupA karanA, dhUmrapAna karanA agnikAya samArambha, vibhUSA 48, vamana ke karanA atyadhika mAtrA meM bhojana karane se asaMyama bastikarma enimA vagairaha lenA 50. virecana julAba, recana lenA 51. aMjana AMkhoM meM suramA, kAjala Adi lagAnA parokSa hiMsA
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 52] [dazavakAlikasUtra krama nAma artha anAcAra kA kAraNa 52. dantavana datIna kI lakar3I se dAMtuna karanA vanaspatikAyavadha 53. gAtrAbhyaMga zarIra para tela Adi kI mAliza karanA vibhUpA, zarIrapuSTi se brahmacaryabAdhA 54, vibhUSA zRgAra prasAdhana karanA, sAjasajjA vastrAbhUSaNa vibhUSA isake atirikta sUtrakRtAMga (zru. 1, a. 6,) meM dhAvaNa (vastrAdi dhonA) rayaNa (raMganA) Adi kucha anAcAra batAye haiN| isase siddha hotA hai, anAcAroM kI yaha saMkhyA antima nahIM, udAharaNa svarUpa hai / anya aneka anAcAra bhI ho sakate haiM / utsarga vidhi se jitane bhI agrAhya, abhogya, anAcaraNIya prakaraNIya kArya batAe haiM, ve saba anAcAra yA anAcIrNa hai / 12 12. (ka) sUtrakRtAMga 1, 9 / 12, 14, 16, 17, 18, 20, 29 (kha) dazavai. a. 6, gA. 59
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ taiyaM ajjhayaNaM : tRtIya adhyayana khuDDiyAyArakahA : kSullikAcAra-kathA nirgrantha maharSiyoM ke lie anAcIrNa 17. saMjame suTTinappANaM vippamukkANa tAiNaM / tesimeyamaNAiNNaM niggaMthANa mahesiNaM // 1 // [17], jinakI AtmA saMyama meM susthita (susthira) hai; jo (bAhya-Abhyantara-parigraha se) vimukta haiM; (tathA) jo (sva-para-prAtmA ke) trAtA haiM; una nimrantha mahaSiyoM ke lie ye (nimnalikhita) anAcIrNa ( = anAcaraNIya, akalpya, agrAhya yA ase vya) haiM / / 1 / / vivecana-ye anAcIrNa kinake lie ?-prastuta prathama gAthA meM una maharSiyoM ke lie ye anAcaraNIya (anAcAra) batAe gae haiM, jo saMyama meM susthita haiM, parigrahamukta haiM, svaparavAtA haiM aura nirgrantha haiN| ye vizeSaNa paraspara hetu-hetumadbhAvakriyA se yukta prAzaya yaha hai ki yadi nirgrantha sAdhu varga (sAdhu-sAdhvI) kI AtmAe~ saMyama meM susthira hoMgI to ve sarva (sAMsArika) saMyogoM, saMgoM yA sAdhanoM se mukta ho skeNgii| jo sAdhu-sAdhvI sAMsArika (bAhya-prAbhyantara pAra graha-) bandhanoM se mukta hoMge, ve hI sva-para ke rakSaka ho sakeMge aura jo svapara ke rakSaka hoMge, ve hI maharSipada ke yogya ho skeNge|' ___ saMjame suTTi-appANaM : bhAvArtha-jinakI prAtmA saMyama (17 prakAra ke saMyama athavA paMcAsravaviramaNa, paMcendriya nigraha, cAra kaSAya-vijaya evaM daNDaprayatyAgarUpa saMyama) meM bhalibhA~ti sthita hai| vippamukkANa : vipramukta vividha prakAra se--tIna karaNa tIna yoga ke sarvabhaMgoM se, prakarSa rUpa se-tIvrabhAva se / bAhyAbhyantara parigraha se rahita (mukta), athavA sarvasaMyogoM-vandhanoM se mukta, yA sarvasaMga-parityAgI (mAtA-pitA prAdi kuTamba tathA parijanoM kI prAsakti se rahita athavA zarIrAdi ke mamatva se rhit)| 1. dazava. (prAcArya zrI prAtmArAmajI) pR. 35 2. (ka) zobhanena prakAreNa aAgamanItyA sthita AtmA yeSAM te susthitaatmaanH| -hAri, vRtti, patra 116 (kha) dazavai. (prAcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA) bhA. 1, pR. 153 3. (ka) vividhaM anekaiH prakAra:-prakarSaNa-bhAvasAraM muktAH parityaktA bAhyAbhyantareNa grantheneti vipramuktAH / hAri. vRtti, patra 116 (ga) vippamukkANa-abhitara-bAhira-gaMtha-baMdhaNa vivihappagAra bhUkkANaM viSpamukkANaM |--agsty. caNi, pu. 59 (kha) 'saMjogA vippamukkassa...' -uttarA. a. 111 (gha) 'savvayo vippmukkss"|' 'sabvasaMgavinimmukke""' -uttarA. gra, 9 / 16, 18153
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [dazavakAlikasUtra 'tAiNaM' : tonarUpa--(1) trAyiNAm ---jo zatru se apano aura dUsaroM ko rakSA karate haiM; (2) AtmA ko durgati se bacAne ke lie rakSaNazIla (3) sadupadeza se dUsaroM ko prAtmA kI rakSA karane vAle ; unheM durgati se bacAne vAle / (4) jovoM ko Atmavat mAnate hue jo unako hiMsA se virata haiM, ve| (5) trAtRNAm-trAtA-susAdhu / (6) tAyinAma--sUdaSTa mArgoM ko dezanA dekara ziSyoM ko rakSA karane vAle, (7) taya gato dhAtu se, tAyo-mokSa ke prati gamanazIla / niggaMthANaM : vyAkhyA--(1) jainamuniyoM ke lie Agamika aura prAcInatama zabda : nirgrantha hai, (2) grantha-bAhyAbhyantara parigraha, se sarvathA mukt| (3) jo aSTavidha karma, mithyAtva, avirati, evaM duSTa mana-vacana-kAyayoga haiM, una para vijaya pAne ke lie nizchala rUpa se samyak prayatna karatA hai, vaha nirgrantha hai / (4) jo ekAko (rAga-dveSarahita hone se), buddha, saMchinnasrota, susaMyata, susamita, susamAhita, susAmAyika, AtmapravAdajJAtA, vidvAn, bAhya Abhyantara donoM ora se chitrasrota, dharmArthoM, dharmavettA, niyAgapratipanna (mokSa ke prati prasthita) sAmyAcAro, dAnta, bandhanamukta hone yogya ora mamatvarahita (nirmama) hai / vaha nirgrantha kahalAtA hai / ' mahesiNaM : do rUpa : do artha-(1) mahaSi-mahAn RSi, (2) maheSo-mahAn mokSa ko eSaNA karane vaalaa| nimrantha-mahaSiyoM ke lie ye anAcaraNoya kyoM?--ye kArya nigrantha maharSiyoM ke lie ayogya yA anAcaraNoya kyoM haiM ? isakA uttara prastuta gAthA meM nigrantha ke lie prayukta maharSi, saMyama meM susthita, vipramukta aura trAyI vizeSaNoM meM hai| nirgrantha mahAn (mokSa) kI khoja meM rata rahate haiM, ve mahAvrato ora sarva saMyama meM susthita evaM vipramukta hote haiM, vaha bAyo-ahiMsaka hote haiM / jJAnAcArAdi paMcAcAroM meM ho ahorAtra lona rahate haiM. tathA (stro sAdhikA puruSa kathA se) strokathA, dezakathA, 4. (ka) zatroH paramatmAnaM ca trAyaMta iti traataarH| -ji. cUNi, pR. 111 / / (kha) AtmAnaM pAtu zIlamasyeti trAyI jantUnAM sadupadezadAnatastrANakaraNazIlo vA vaayii| --sUtra. 14 / 16 vRtti, patra 247 (ga) tAyate, trAyate vA rakSati durgaterAtmAnam, ekendriyAdiprANino vA'vazyamiti tAyI trAyo veti / uttarA, 814 TIkA pR. 201 (gha) 'pANe ya nAivAejjA se samietti vuccaI taaii|' -uttarA. 8 / 9 (Ga) trAtRbhiH sAdhubhiH / hA . TI. pa. 201 / tAyaH sudRSTamArgoktiH suparijJAtadezanayA vineyapAlayitetyarthaH / -hA. TI. pa. 262 (ca) tAyI=mokSaM prati gamanazIla: / -sUtra. 206 / 24 TIkA pa. 396 5. (ka) dazava. (mu. natha.) pR. 49 (kha) granthaH karmASTavidha mithyAtvAviratiduSTayogAzca / tajjayahetorazaThaM saMyatate yaH sa nigranthaH / ---prazamarati zlo. 142 (ga) ettha vi Niggathe "NiggaMtheti vucce| ---sU. 1166 / 6 6. (ka) mahAntazca te RSayazca maharSayaH yatayaH / -hA. TI. pa. 116 (kha) mahAniti mokSastaM esaMti mhesinno| -pra. ca. pR. 59
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya adhyayana : kSullikAcAra-kathA] [55 bhaktakathA, rAjyakathA, tathA mohakathA, vipralApakathA aura mRdukAruNika kathA Adi vikathAnoM se dUra rahate haiN| Age kI gAthAoM meM batAe gae kArya sAvadha, prArambhajanaka aura hiMsAbahula haiM, nirgrantha saMyamI ke jIvana se viparIta haiM, gRhasthoM dvArA Acarita haiN| bhUtakAla meM nirgrantha maharSiyoM ne kabhI unakA AcaraNa nahIM kiyaa| ina saba kAraNoM se mukti kI kAmanA se utkaTa sAdhanA meM pravRtta nirgranthoM ke lie ye anAcIrNa haiM / anAcIoM ke nAma 18. uddesiyaM 1 koyagaDaM 2 niyAga 3 abhihaDANi 4 ya / rAibhatte 5, siNANe 6 ya, gaMdhamalle 7-8 ya vIyaNe 9 // 2 // 19. sannihI 10 gihimatte 11 ya rAyapiDe kimicchae 12 / * saMbAhaNA 13, daMtapahoyaNA 14 ya, saMpucchaNA 15 dehapaloyaNA 16 ya // 3 // 20. aTThAvae 17 va nAlI ya 18 chattassa ya dhAraNaDhAe 19 / tegicchaM 20 pAhaNApAe 21, samAraMbhaM ca joiNo 22 // 4 // 21. sejjAyarapiMDaM ca 23, AsaMdI 24 paliyaMkae 25 / / gihataranisejjA ya 26, gAyassubbaTTaNANi 27 ya // 5 // 22. gihiNo veyAvaDiyaM 28, jA ya AjIvavattiyA 26 / tattAninvuDabhoittaM 30, AurassaraNANi 31 ya // 6 // 23. mUlae 32, siMgabere ya 33, ucchRkhaMDe aNimvuDe 34 / kaMde 35 mUle 36 saccitte phale 37 bIe ya Amae 38 // 7 // 24. sovaccale 39 siMdhave loNe 40 romAloNe ya Amae 41 / sAmudde 42, paMsukhAre 43 ya, kAlAloNe ya Amae 44 // 8 // 25. dhUvaNetti 45 vamaNe 46 ya, batthIkamma 47 vireyaNe 48 / aMjaNe 49, daMtavaNe 50 ya, gAyabhaMga 51 vibhUsaNe 52 // 9 // artha-[18] 1. prauddezika (nirgrantha ke nimitta se banAyA gayA), 2. krIta-kRta-(sAdhu ke nimitta kharIdA hA) 3. nityAna (sammAnapUrvaka nimaMtrita karake nitya diyA jAne vAlA), 4. abhihata-(nirgrantha ke liye sammukha lAyA gayA bhojana) 5. rAtribhakta (rAtribhojana karanA), 7. (ka) ji. cU. pR. 111 (kha) dazava. (prA. AtmA.) pR. 35 8. tesi putvaniddiSTANaM bahiDabhatara gaMthavippamukkANaM AyaparobhayatAtINaM eyaM nAma jaM ubari eyaMmi ajjhayaNe bhaNNi hi ti, taM paccakkhaM dariseti / -ji. cUNi, pR. 111 * yahA~ 'rAyapiMDa' aura 'kimicchae' donoM padoM ko eka mAnA gayA hai| -saM.
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dizavakAlikasUtra 6. snAna 7. gandhaH (sugandhita dravya ko sUMghanA yA lepana karanA) 8. mAlya (mAlA pahananA) 6. vIjana (-paMkhA jhalanA) / / 2 / / [16] 10. sannidhi--(khAdya Adi padArthoM ko saMcita karake rakhanA), 11. gahi-amatra (gRhastha ke bartana meM bhojana karanA), 12-1 rAjapiNDa (mUrdhAbhiSikta rAjA ke yahA~ se bhikSA lenA, 12.2 kimicchaka ('kyA cAhate ho?' isa prakAra pUcha-pUcha kara diyA jAne vAlA bhojanAdi grahaNa karanA), 13. sambAdhana--(aMgamardana, pagacaMpI Adi karanA), 14. daMtapradhAvana-(dAMtoM ko dhonA, sApha karanA), 15. sampRcchanA (gRhasthoM se kuzala prAdi pUchanA, sAvadha prazna karanA); 16. deha-pralokana (darpaNa Adi meM apane zarIra tathA aMgopAMgoM ko dekhanA) / / 3 / / [20] 17. aSTApada (zataraMja khelanA), 18. nAlikA (nAlikA se pAsA pheMka kara juA khelanA), 19. chatradhAraNa-(binA prayojana ke chatradhAraNa karanA), 20. cikitsA karma-(gRhasthoM ko cikitsA karanA athavA roganivAraNArtha sAvadya cikitsA karanA-karAnA), 21. upAnat (pairoM meM jate, moje, bUTa yA khar3AU~ pahananA). tathA 22. jyoti-samArambha--(agni prajvalita karanA) / / 4 / / [21] 23. zayyAtarapiNDa-(sthAnadAtA ke yahA~ se AhAra lenA), 24. AsandI-(beMta kI yA anya kisI prakAra kI chidra vAlI lacolI kursI yA pArAma kursI athavA khATa, mAMce Adi para baiThanA), 25. paryaMka (palaMga, DholayA, yA sprigadAra takhta Adi para baiThanA, sonA), 26. gahAntara badyA-(bhikSAdi karate samaya gahastha ke ghara meM yA do gharoM ke bIca meM baiThanA), aura 27. gAtraudavartana (zarIra para ubaTana pIThI Adi lagAnA) / / 5 / / [22] 28. gRhi-vaiyAvRtya-(gRhastha kI sevA-zuzrUSA karanA, yA gRhastha se zArIrika sevA lenA) 29. prAjIvattitA-(zilpa, jAti, kula, gaNa aura karma kA avalambana lekara pAjIvikA karanA yA bhikSA lenA) 30. taptA'nirvRtabhojitva-(jo AhArapAnI agni se ardhapakva yA prazastrapariNata ho, usakA upabhoga karanA) 31. prAturasmaraNa-(AturadazA meM pUrvabhukta bhogoM yA pUrvaparicita parijanoM kA smaraNa karanA) / / 6 / / [23] 32. anirvatamUlaka-(apakva sacitta mUlI), 33 (anirvata) zrRMgabera-(adarakha). 34. (anivRtta) ikSukhaNDa ---(sajIva Ikha ke Tukar3e lenA), 35. sacitta kanda-(sajIva kanda), 36. (sacitta) mUla (sajIva mUla yA jar3I lenA yA khAnA) 37. Amaka phala (kaccA phala), 38. (prAmaka) boja (apakva bIja lenA va khAnA) / / 7 / / [24] 39. prAmaka sauvarcala-(apakva-prazastrapariNata saiMcala namaka) 40. saindhava-lavaNa (apakva saiMdhAnAmaka), 41. rumA lavaNa (apakva rumA nAmaka namaka). 42. sAmudra (apakva samudrI namaka), 43. pAMzu-kSAra (apakva USarabhUmi kA namaka yA khAra), 44. kAla-lavaNa (apakva kAlA namaka lenA va khAnA) / / 8 / / [25] 45. dhUmanetra athavA dhUpana-(dhUmrapAna karanA yA dhUmrapAna ko nalikA yA hukkA Adi rakhanA, athavA vastra, sthAna Adi ko dhUpa denA); 46. vamana (auSadha Adi le kara vamana -ke karanA), 47. bastikarma (guhyasthAna dvArA tela, guTikA yA enimA aAdi se malazAdhana karanA),
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya adhyayana : kSullikAcAra-kathA] 48. virecana (binA kAraNa auSadha Adi dvArA julAba lenA), 46. aMjana (A~khoM meM aMjana-suramA yA kAjala Adi prAMjanA yA lagAnA), 50. daMtavana-dAMtuna karanA, athavA dAMtoM ko missI Adi lagAkara raMganA), 51. gAtrAbhyaMga-(zarIra para tela Adi kI mAliza karanA), aura 52. vibhUSaNa (zarIra kI vastrAbhUSaNa Adi se sAjasajjA-vibhUSA karanA) / / 9 // vivecana auddezika Adi 52 anAcarita-prastuta 8 gAthAoM (2 se lekara 9 gA. taka) meM 'prauddezika' se lekara 'vibhUSaNa' taka sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke lie anAcaraNIya, agrAhya, asevya 52 anAcINoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| auddezika prAdi zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-prauddezika vyAkhyA-nirgrantha sAdhusAdhvI ko athavA parivrAjaka zramaNa, nirgrantha, tApasa Adi sabhI ko dAna dene ke uddezya se banAyA gayA bhojana, pAnI, vastu yA makAna Adi prauddezika kahalAtA hai| isa prakAra kA uddiSTa bhojanAdi nirgrantha sAdhusAdhviyoM ke lie agrAhya aura asevya hotA hai| kotakRta : do artha-(cUNi ke anusAra-jo vastu kharIda kara dI jAe, (2) vRtti ke anusAra-jo vastu sAdhu ke lie kharIdI gaI ho, vaha krIta aura jo kharIdI huI vastu se kRta-banI huI ho, vaha krItakRta / krItakRta doSa sAdhu ke lie usameM hone vAlI hiMsA kI dRSTi se varjanIya hai|' niyAga-doSa : kahA~ aura kahA~ nahIM ? --vaise to pAcArAMga, sUtrakRtAMga, uttarAdhyayana Adi meM niyAgazabda kA prayoga mokSa, saMyama yA mokSamArga artha meM huaA hai, parantu anAcAra ke prakaraNa meM niyAga eka prakAra kA AhAra-grahaNa se sambandhita doSa hai, jisakA cUNiyoM aura TIkA meM artha kiyA gayA hai-aAdarapUrvaka nimaMtrita hokara kisI eka niyata ghara se pratibaddha hokara pratidina bhikSA lenaa| jaise--kisI bhAvuka bhakta ne sAdhu se kahA--'bhagavan ! Apa mere yahA~ pratidina bhikSA lene kA anugraha karanA' ise svIkAra kara bhikSu usa bhikSA ko grahaNa karatA hai vahA~ niyAga-nityapiNDa doSa hai| nimaMtraNa meM sAdha ko AhAra avazya dene kI bAta hone se sthApanA, prAdhAkarma, krIta aura prAmitya (udhAra lenA) nyautA dene vAle gRhastha ke prati rAgabhAva, na dene vAle ke prati dveSabhAva Adi doSoM kI saMbhAvanA hone se niyAga ko doSa batAyA hai| nizItha sUtra meM 'niyAga' ke badale 'nityapragrapiNDa' (Nitiya aggapiNDaM) kA prAyazcitta batAyA hai| vahA~ AmaMtraNa aura preraNApUrvaka vAdA karake jo nitya agra (sarvaprathama diyA jAne vAlA) piNDa liyA jAtA hai, vaha agrAhya evaM prAyazcittayogya doSa hai, kintu sahaja bhAva se bhikSA meM prApta bhojana nitya liyA jAe to nityapiNDa doSa nahIM mAnA jAtA / niyAga kA anAcAra prakaraNa meM zabdazaH artha hotA hai-~-ni+yAga, arthAt jahA~ yaja-dAna 8. (ka) "uddissa kajjai taM udde siyaM sAdhunimitta prArambhotti vuttaM bhavati / " ---ji. cU. pR. 111 (kha) udde siyati uddezanaM sAdhvAdyAzritya dAnArambhasyetyudde zastatra bhavamodda zikam / hArivRtti. patra 116 9. (ka) kotakaDaM-jaM kiNiUNa dijjati |--agsty cUNi. pR. 60 (kha) krayaNaM krItaM, bhAve niSThApratyayaH / sAdhvAdinimittamiti gamyate tena kRtaM kItakRtam / -hAri. vRtti, patra 116
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 58] dazavakAlikasUtra nizcita ho, vahA~ niyAga doSa hai / NiyAga (niyAga) kA NIyagga (nityAgra) rUpAntara bhI milatA hai| abhihata : vizeSa artha-sAdhu ke nimitta, use dene ke lie gRhastha dvArA apane gA~va, ghara Adi se usake sammukha lAI huI vastue~ lenA / isameM prArambhAdi doSoM kI saMbhAvanA hai|'' rAtribhaktaH-(1) pahale dina, dina meM lAkara dUsare dina, dina meM khAnA, (2) dina meM lAkara rAtri meM khAnA, (3) rAtri meM lAkara dina meM khAnA, aura (4) rAtri meM lAkara rAtri meM khAnA / ye cAroM hI vikalpa rAtribhojana doSa ke antargata hone se varjanIya haiN|" snAna : do prakAra-(1) dezasnAna, aura (2) sarvasnAna / donoM hI taraha ke snAna ahiMsA kI dRSTi se vajita haiN|'3 gandha-mAlya--gandha-itra prAdi sugandhita padArtha aura mAlya--puSpamAlA / gandha aura mAtya donoM zabdoM kA yahA~ pRthak pRthak prayoga haiM / , pRthvIkAya, vanaspatikAya Adi jIvoM kI hiMsA, vibhUSA aura parigraha Adi kI dRSTi se vajita aura anAcaraNIya haiM / 4 bIjana : vyAkhyA-vyajana--paMkhA, tAr3avanta, vyajana mayUra paMkha Adi kisI se bhI havA karanA, havA lenA yA prodanAdi ko ThaMDA karane ke lie havA karanA vyajana doSa hai| aisA karane se sacitta vAyukAyika jIva mAre jAte haiM, saMpAtima jIvoM kA hanana hotA hai|" sannidhi : vyAkhyA-sannidhi kA artha hai--saMcaya-saMgraha karanA / khAdya vastue~ tathA auSadhabhaiSajya Adi kA lezamAtra yA lepamAtra bhI saMcaya na kareM, aisI zAstrAjJA hai / yahA~ taka ki bhayaMkara, duHsAdhya rogAtaMka upasthita hone para bhI auSadhAdi kA saMgraha karanA varjita hai; saMgraha karane se gRddhi yA lobhavatti bar3hatI hai / 16 10. (ka) niyAgaM nAma niyayatti buttaM bhavai, taM tu yadA prAyareNa prAmaMtimro bhavai / --ji. cU., pR. 111 (kha) niyAga-pratiNiyataM jaM nibaMdhakaraNaM, Na tu jaM ahAsamAvattIe diNe diNe bhikkhAgaNaM -a. ca., pR. 60 (ga) niyANamityAmaMtritasya piNDasya grahaNaM nityaM, na tu anAmaMtritasya hA. va., pa. 116 (gha) dazavaM. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI) pR. 67 11. (ka) "abhihaDaM-jaM abhimuhANItaM uvassae ANeUNa diyaNaM / " --agastya. caNi, pR. 60 (kha) "svagrAmAde: sAdhunimittamabhimukhamAnItamabhyAhRtam / " -hAri. vRti, patra 116 12. agastya. cUNi, pR. 60 13. ji. cU. pR. 112 / 14. jina. cUNi pR. 112 15. jina. cUNi. pR. 112 16. (ka) sannihiM ca na kubvejA levamAyAe (aNumAyaM pi) sNje|' uttarA. 6 / 15, dazavaM. 8 / 24 (kha) praznavyAkaraNa 215
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya adhyayana : kSullikAcAra-kathA gRhi-amatra :---gRhastha ke vartana meM bhojana yA pAna karanA yA usakA upayoga karatA anAcIrNa isalie hai. ki gRhastha bAda meM una vartanoM ko sacitta pAnI se dhoe to usameM jala kA prArambha hogA, jala yatra-tatra girA dene se ayatanA hogI, jIvahiMsA hogii| isalie gRhasthoM ke bartana meM bhojana-pAna karane vAle ko AcAra-bhraSTa kahA hai / dUsare, gRhastha ke bartana dhAtu ke hote haiM, kho jAne yA curAye jAne para usakI kSatipUrti karanA sAdhu ke lie kaThina hotA hai / 17 rAjapiNDa kimicchaka : do yA eka anAcArI : vyAkhyA-mUrdhAbhiSikta rAjA ke yahA~ se pAhAra lene meM anAcIrNa isalie batAyA hai ki aneka rAjA avatI tathA mAMsAhArI hote haiM / unake yahA~ bhakSyAbhakSya kA viveka prAyaH nahIM hotA / dUsare, rAjapiNDa atyanta gariSTha hotA hai, isa dRSTi se muni ke rasalolupa tathA saMyamabhraSTa hone kA khatarA hai| 'kimicchaka' kA artha hai-jina dAnazAlAoM Adi meM 'tuma kauna ho?, kyA cAhate ho ? ityAdi pUcha kara pAhAra diyA jAtA hai, use grahaNa karanA anAcIrNa hai, kyoMki eka to usameM uddiSTa doSa lagatA hai, dUsare bhikSA ke doSoM se bacane kI sambhAvanA nahIM rhtii| donoM cUNiyoM ke anusAra--rAjapiNDa aura kimicchaka, ye do anAcAra na hokara, eka anAcAra hai / rAjA yAcaka ko, vaha jo cAhatA hai, detA hai, vahA~ kimicchaka-rAjapiNDa nAmaka anAcAra hai / nizIyacaNi meM batAyA hai ki senApati, amAtya, purohita, zreSThI aura sArthavAhasahita jo rAjA rAjyabhoga karatA hai, usakA piNDa grahaNa aura upabhoga karane se cAturmAsika prAyazcitta AtA hai / saMvAdhana : saMvAhana : artha aura prakAra- isakA artha hai-mardana / yAnI zarIra dAbanA yA dabavAnA ye donoM hI rAgavarddhaka haiM / isake cAra prakAra haiM-asthi (haDDI), mAMsa, tvacA aura roma, ina cAroM ko sukhaprada yA Anandaprada / ' sampacchanA : do rUpa : pAMca artha-(1) sampRcchA--(ka) gRhastha se apane aMgopAMgoM kI sundaratA ke bAre meM pUchanA, (kha) gRhasthoM se sAvadha-prArambha sambandhI prazna pUchanA athavA gRhasthoM se kuzalakSema pUchanA, (ga) rogI se tuma kaise ho, kaise nahIM ? ityAdi kuzala prazna pUchanA; (gha) amuka ne yaha kArya kiyA yA nahIM ? yaha dUsare vyakti (gRhastha) se puchavAnA, (2) saMproJchaka yA samproJchaNA -(ca) zarIra para girI huI raja ko poMchanA yA poMchavAnA / ise sAvadha, asatya, vibhUSA, Adi kA poSaka hone se anAcAra kahA gayA hai / 20 17. (ka) 'paramatte annapANaM Na bhuje kayAi vi|' --sUtra. 119 / 20 (kha) dazavaM. a. 6 / 52 18. (ka) dazava. (prAcArya zrI AtmArAmajI) pR. 39 (kha) "muddhAbhisittassa raNNo bhikkhA raaypiddo| rApiMDe-kimicchae-rAyA jo jaM icchati tassa taM deti-esa rAyapiMDo kimicchanI / tehiM NiyattaNatthaM-esaNArakkhaNAya etesiM annaatinnnno|"-prgstycnni pR. 60 (ga) je bhikkhaM rAyapiMDe geNhati geNhata vA (bhajAta bhajaMtaM vA) sAtiujati / (gha) daza. (mu. nathamalajI) pra. 18 -nizItha 911-2 19. saMvAhaNA nAma ca ubvihA bhavati, taM0 advisuhA, maMsasuhA tayAsuhA romsuhaa| ---ji. ca. pR. 113 20. (ka) 'saMpucchaNA nAma appaNo aMgAvayavANi prApucchamANo paraM pucchai / ' -ji. cU. pR. 113 (kha) ahavA gihINa sAvajjArambhA katA pucchti| -agastya caNi pR. 60 (ga) gRhasthagRhe kuzalAdipracchanaM -sU. 19 / 21 TIkA (gha) aNNe glAna pucchati-kiM te vaTTati / -sU. 19 / 21 cUNi / (Da) saMpucchaNa NAma ki tatkRtaM, na kRtaM vA pucchAti -sU. 119 / 21 cU. / (ca) saMpuchago-kahiMci aMge zyaM paDita puchati laheti / -pa. cU. pR. 60
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 60] [dazavakAlikasUtra dehapralokana : vizeSArtha-darpaNa, pAtra, pAnI, tela, madhu, ghRta, maNi, khaDga evaM rAba Adi meM apanA ceharA Adi dekhanA deha-pralokana hai, nizItha meM nirgrantha ke aisA karane para prAyazcitta kA vidhAna hai| 2. aTThAvae : do rUpa : tIna artha-(1) aSTApada--(1) dyUta, athavA vizeSa prakAra kA dyUta. zataraMja (2) arthapada (ka) gRhastha ke Azrita arthanIti Adi ke viSaya meM batAnA, athavA gRhastha ko sabhikSa-dabhikSa aAdi ke viSaya meM bhaviSyakathana karanA athavA satrakatAMga ke anasAra-prANihiMsAjanaka zAstra yA kauTilIya arthazAstra Adi yA dyUta-krIDAvizeSa kA nAma aSTApada hai, use sikhAnA anAcAra hai| nAlikA--dyUta kA hI eka vizeSa prakAra jisameM pAsoM ko nAlikA dvArA DAlakara jumA khelA jAtA hai / chatradhAraNa-(niSprayojana) varSA, Atapa, mahimA, zobhA (bar3appana)-pradarzana Adi kAraNoM se chatra (chAtA) dhAraNa karanA anAcAra hai, kintu sthavirakalpI sAdhu ke lie pragAr3ha roga Adi kI avasthA meM yA sthavira (vRddha-azakta evaM glAna) ke lie chatra-dhAraNa karanA anAcAra nahIM, yaha apavAda hai| caikitsya-arthAt vyAdhi kA pratIkAra, uttarAdhyayana, AcArAMga, sUtrakRtAMga, praznavyAkaraNa Adi zAstroM kA mukhya svara nimrantha sAdhusAdhviyoM ke lie cikitsA na karane, karAne tathA cikitsA kA abhinandana taka na karane kA rahA hai| parantu prazna yaha uThatA hai ki zramaNopAsaka ke lie bArahaveM vrata meM sAdhu ko auSadha-bhaiSajya se bhI pratilAbhita karane kA vidhAna hai| yadi cikitsA karanAkarAnA anAcIrNa hai to yatra-tatra nirgranthoM ke auSadhopacAra evaM rogazamana kI carcA milatI hai, usake sAtha isakI saMgati kaise hogI ? ataH paramparAgata artha isa prakAra kiyA gayA ki jinakalpI muni ke lie to cikitsA karAnA niSiddha hai, kintu sthavirakalpI ke lie vidhipUrvaka niravadya upacAroM se 21. (ka) hAri vRtti. pR. 117, (kha) nizItha. 13 / 31 se 38 gA. 22. (ka) aSTApadaM dhU tam, arthapadaM vA gRhasthamadhikRtya nItyAdiviSayam / --hA. vRtti. 117 pR. (kha) 'aTThAvayaM na sikkhijjaa"| --sUtra kR. TIkA 29 / 17, patra 181 (ga) nizItha bhASya gA. 428 pR. (gha) hA. TI. pR. 117 23. (ka) prAtapAdinivAraNAya chatra"tadetatsarva karmopAdAnakAraNatvena jJaparijJayA parijJAya pratyAkhyAnaparijJayA pariharet / - sUtra. 119 / 18 TIkA (kha)chatrasya lokaprasiddhasya ca dhAragamAtmAnaM paraM vA prati anarthAya iti prAgAralAnAdyAlambanaM maktvA anAcaritam / --hA. TI. patra 117 (ga) 'akAraNe dhAriuM na kappai, kAraNeNa puNa kappati' ---ji. caNi pR. 113 (gha) 'therANaM therabhUmipattANaM kappai daMDae vA bhaMDae vA chattae vaa| -vyavahAra 815
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya adhyayana : kSullikAcAra-kathA] [61 cikitsA karanA-karAnA niSiddha nahIM, kintu kandamUla, phala, phUla, bIja harita vanaspati chAla Adi kA ucchedana karake use pakA karake muni kI sAvadha cikitsA karanI-karAnI nahIM cAhie / isa dRSTi se sAyadya cikitsA karanA-karAnA hI anAcAra hai / 24 isake atirikta zarIra ko balavAn evaM puSTa banAne ke lie ghRtapAnAdi AhAravizeSa karanA yA rasAyana Adi sevana karanA bhI anAcIrNa hai / sUtrakRtAMga meM isakA sarvathA niSedha kiyA gayA hai / caikitsya kA eka artha-vaidyakavRtti-gRhasthoM kI cikitsA karanA bhI hai| jo ki anAcaraNIya hai / 25 upAnata-dhAraNa : cAra artha-pAdukA, pAdarakSikA, pAdatrANa athavA pairoM ke mauje / niSkarSa yaha hai ki kAraTa yA camar3e Adi ke jUte dhAraNa karanA sAdhu ke lie sarvathA anAcaraNIya hai, jinadAsa mahattara evaM haribhadrasari ke anusAra zarIra kI asvastha avasthA meM pairoM ke yA cakSayoM ke darbala hone para yA prApatkAla meM jUte (camar3e yA kASTha ke sivAya) dhAraNa kiye jA sakate haiM / 26 jyoti samArambha-jyoti-agni, usakA samArambha karanA anAcIrNa hai; kyoMki agni ko uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM atyanta prANinAzaka, sarvatra phailane vAlI, ati tIkSNa, prANiyoM ke lie AghAtajanaka evaM pApakArI zastra kahA gayA hai / isalie agni ke prArambha ko durgativardhaka doSa mAna kara usakA yAvajjIvana ke lie sAdhuvarga tyAga kare / agnisamArambha meM agni ke antargata usake samasta rUpa--aMgAra, mumura, aci, jvAlA, alAta (mazAla), zuddha agni aura ulkA Adi sabhI pA jAte haiM / prakArAntara se agni se pAhArAdi pakAnA-pakavAnA, agni jalAnA-jalavAnA, prakAza 24. (ka) temicche-rogpddikmm| -agastya. cUNi pR. 61 (kha) caikitsya-vyAdhipratikriyArUpamanAcaritam / -hAri, vRtti patra 117 (ga) dekhiye uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM cikitsA na karane-karAne kA vidhAna ----a.2-32-33 a. 19 / gA. 75-76,78,79; uttarA. 15-8 (gha) prAcA. 9-4-1 mUla tathA TIkA, patra 284 (Ga) sUtrakRtAMga 1-9-15 TIkA (ca) upAsakadazAMga 1-5 (cha) prazna saM. 5 (ja) bhagavatI zataka 15, pR. 393-394 25. (ka) yena ghRtapAnAdinA AhAravizeSeNa rasAyanakriyayA vA azUnaH san aA-samantAt zUnIbhavati-balavAnu pajAyate tadA''zUnItyucyate // --sUtrakR. (kha) "maMtaM mUlaM vivihaM vejjacintaM ....... taM parimnAya parivvae sa bhikkhU / " utta. 15-8 (ga) "je bhikkhU te gicchApiMDaM bhujai, bhujataM kA sAtijjati / " -nizItha 13-69 26. (ka) upAnahI kASThapAduke-sUtra. TIkA 1-9-18, patra 181 (kha) 'pAdarakSikAm'-bhagavatI 2-1 TIkA, (ga) uvAhaNA pAdatrANam / -praga. caNi pR. 61 (gha) "tathopAnahI pAdayoranAcarite, pAdayoriti sAbhiprAyaka, na tvApatkalpaparihArArthamupagrahadhAraNena / " -hAri. vRtti patra 117 (Da) "..."." dubalapAnI cavakharabalo vA uvAhaNAno prAvidhajjA Na doso bhavai ti| ..."asamattheNa poyaNe uppapNe pAesa kAyavA, Na uNa sesakAlaM / " --ji. ca., pR. 113
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [dazavakAlikasUtra karanA, bujhAnA Adi bhI jyoti samArambha anAcAra ke antargata hai; inase agnikAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai| zayyAtarapiNDa : (sejjAyarapiMDa) tIna rUpa : artha evaM vyAkhyA-(1) zayyAtara--zramaNavarga ko zayyA dekara bhavasamudra taranevAlA, (2) zayyAdhara-zayyA (vasati) kA dhAraka (mAlika), aura (3) zayyAkara-zayyA (upAzraya, sthAnaka Adi) ko banAne vAlA / 'zayyAtara' zabda vartamAna meM pracalita hai, usakA piNDa-pAhAra isalie varjita evaM anAcIrNa batAyA gayA ki usa para sAdhu ko sthAna pradAna karane ke uparAMta AhArAdi dene kA bho bojha na ho jAe tathA usako sAdhuoM ke prati azraddhA abhakti na ho jaae| zayyAtara kA AhAra lene se vaha bhaktivaza sAdhu ke lie banAkara doSayukta AhAra bhI de sakatA hai / ataH yaha udgamazuddhi prAdi ko dRSTi se bhI varjanIya hai / zayyAtara kise aura kaba se mAnA jAe? isa viSaya meM nizItha bhASya meM vibhinna prAcAryoM ke matoM kA saMkalana kiyA gayA hai, yathA-(1) upAzraya, sthAna yA makAna kA svAmI yA svAmI kI anupasthiti meM usake dvArA saMdiSTa makAna kA saMrakSaka / (2) upAzraya kI prAjJA dete hI zayyAtara ho jAtA hai, (3) gRhasvAmI ke makAna ke avagraha meM praviSTa hone para (4) AMgana meM praveza karane para, (5) prAyogya tRNa (ghAsa) DhelA Adi kI AjJA lene para, (6) upAzraya (sthAnaka) meM praviSTa hone para, (7) pAtravizeSa ke lene tathA kulasthApanA karane (apane gaccha (kula) ke kisI sAdhu ko ThaharAne) para, (8) svAdhyAya prArambha karane para, (8) upayoga sahita bhikSAcarI ke lie (10) ukta sthAnaka meM bhojana prArambha karane para, (11) pAtra prAdi bhaMDopakaraNa upAzraya (sthAna) meM rakhane para, (12) devasika Avazyaka (pratikramaNa) kara lene para, (13) rAtri kA pahalA pahara bIta jAne para, (14) rAtri kA dvitIya prahara vyatIta hone para, (15) rAtri kA tIsarA prahara bIta jAne para athavA (16) rAtri kA cauthA pahara (usa makAna meM) bItane para zayyAtara hotA hai / bhASyakAra ke matAnusAra sAdhuvarga rAta meM jisa upAzraya meM soe, aura antima Avazyaka (pratikramaNa) kriyA kara le, usa makAna kA svAmI zayyAtara hai / zayyAtara ke yahAM se prazana, pAna, khAdima, svAdima, vastra, pAtra Adi agrAhya hote haiM, lekina usake yahA~ se tRNa (ghAsa), rAkha, bAjoTa, paTTA, paTiyA Adi liye jA sakate haiN| 27. (ka) 'joI amgI, tassa jaM samAraMbhaNaM / ' -aga. cUNi pR. 61 (kha) dazadai. 6-32-33, (ga) uttarA. 35-12 (gha) "payaNa-pathAvaNa-jalAvaraNa-viddhasaNehi agaNi ...." / " --praznavyA. prAstrava. 1-3 28. (ka) 'zayyA vasatiH (pAzrayaH) tayA tarati saMmAramiti zayyAtaraH-sAdhuvasatidAtA tatpiNDaH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 117 (kha) jaghA seja paDamANi chajja-lepamAdIhi dhareti tamhA sejjAdharo, grahavA sejjAdANapAhaNato appANaM narakAdisU paDataM dhareti ti mjjaadhge| jamhA so sijjaM kareti, tamhA so sijjAkaro bhaNNati / sejjAe saMrakSaNaM saMgo vaNaM jega tarani kAuM, teNa sejjaatro|-nishoth bhASya 2 / 45-46, (ga) seunAtaro prabhU vA, pabhusadiTTho hoti kaatvyo| -nizIya bhASya gA. 1144 (gha) nizItha bhASya gA. 1146-47 (Ga) nizItha bhASya gA. 1148,1151,1154
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya adhyayana : kSallikAcAra-kathA] AsaMdI : vizeSa artha-- AsaMdI eka prakAra kA baiThane kA prAsana, athavA baiThane yogya mAMcI, khaTiyA yA pIDhI, beMta kI kursI ko bhI AsaMdI kahate haiM / AsaMdI para baiThanA isalie varjita hai ki isa para baiThane se pratilekhanAdi honA kaThina hai / asaMyama hone kI sambhAvanA hai| paryaka-jo sone ke kAma meM Ae use paryaka kahate haiM / aAsandI, palaMga, khATa, maMca, AzAlaka, niSadyA Adi kA pratilekhana honA atyanta kaThina hai, kyoMki inameM gambhIra chidra hote haiN| inameM prANiyoM kA pratilekhana karanA sambhava nahIM hotA hai / ata: sarvajJoM ke vacana ko mAnane vAlA na ina para baiThe, na hI ina para soe / 26 ____ gRhAntaraniSadyA-cUNi aura TIkA meM isakA artha kiyA hai-ghara meM athavA do gharoM ke antara (madhya) meM baiThanA / uttarAdhyayana, sUtrakRtAMga Adi meM gRhAntara kA artha kiyA hai-paragRha (svagRhaupAzraya yA sthAnaka se bhinna paragaha-yAnI gRhastha ke ghara) dazavaikAlika ke pAMcaveM adhyayana meM kahA gayA hai.---'gocarAgra meM praviSTa muni kahIM na baitthe| yahA~ 'kahIM' kA artha kiyA hai-~-'kisI ghara, devAlaya, sabhA, pyAU Adi meN|' bRhatkalpabhASya meM gRhAntara ke do prakAra batAe haiM-sadbhAva gRhAntara (do gharoM kA madhya) aura asadbhAvagrahAntara (eka hI ghara kA mdhy)| niSkarSa yaha hai ki gocarI karate samaya kisI gRhastha ke ghara meM yA sabhA prapA Adi paragRha meM yA do gharoM ke madhya meM (vRddha, rugNa, yA tapasvI ke atirikta) muni kA baiThanA anAcAra hai| anAcAra batAne kA kAraNa yaha hai ki isase 'carya para vipatti AtI hai, prANiyoM kA vadha hotA hai, dIna bhikSArthiyoM ko bAdhA paha~catI hai, gahasthoM ko krodha utpanna hotA hai aura kuzIla kI vRddhi hotI hai / gAna-samudvartana- isakA artha prasiddha hai| dazavakAlika meM hI chaThe adhyayana meM kahA gayA hai-- "saMyamI sAdhu cUrNa, kalka, lodhra prAdi sugandhita padArthoM kA apane zarIra ke ubaTana (pIThI Adi) ke 29. (ka) 'pAsandItyAsanavizeSaH / ' sUtra kR. TIkA 1 / 9 / 21 pa. 182 (kha) prAsandikAmupavezanayogyAM maMcikAm / sU. --1 / 4 / 2 / 15 TIkA patra 182 (ga) "syA traasnmaasndii|" abhidhAnacintAmaNi 3 / 348 (gha) paryakazayanavizeSaH / ---sU. 1 / 9 / 21 TIkA (Ga) dazave. 6154-56 (ca) pAsaMdIpaliyaM ke"....."taM vijjaM prijaanniyaa| --sU. 149021 30. (ka) gRhameva grahAntaram (gRhasyAntamadhye), gRhayorvA madhye (apAntarAla) tatra upavezanaM / (niSadyAM vA grAsanaM vA) saMyamavirAdhanAbhayAt pariharet / -hAri, vRtti, pR. 117, sU. 19 / 21, TIkA pa. 128 (kha) goyaraggagaeNa bhikkhuNA No NisiyadhvaM katthai-ghare vA devakule vA sabhAe vA pavAe vA evamAdi / -ji. cU. pR. 195 (ga) sAdhubhikSAdinimitta grAmAdau praviSTa: san paro-gRhasthastasya gRha-paragRhaM, tatra na niSIdet nopavizet / -sU. 1 / 9 / 29 TIkA patra 184 (gha) madhyaM (gRhAntaraM) dvidhA-sadbhAvamadhyamasadbhAvamadhyam / sadbhAvamadhyaM nAma-yatra gRhapatihasya pAna gamyate Agamyate vA chinnddikyaa|
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [dazavakAlikasUtra lie kadApi sevana nahIM karate, kyoMki zarIravibhUSA sAvadyabahula hai| isase gAr3ha karmabandhana hotA hai|' gihiNo veyAvaDiyaM : do rUpa (1) gRhastha-vaiyApRtya-(1) gahastha kA vyApAra karanA, (2) unake upakAra ke lie unake karma (kRSi vyApAra Adi) ko svayaM karanA, (3) asaMyama kA anumodana karane vAlA gRhastha kA prItijanaka upakAra karanA, (4) gRhasthoM ke sAtha anna-pAnAdi kA saMvibhAga karanA, (5) gRhasthoM kA Adara karane meM pravRtta honA, (2) gRhastha-vaiyAvRtya-(6) gRhastha ko zArIrika sevA-zuzrUSA karanA, (7) athavA gRhastha ko dUsare ke yahA~ se pAhAra-pAnI, davA prAdi lAkara denA, (8) yA gRhastha se zArIrika sebA lenA 132 AjIvavattitA : svarUpa, prakAra evaM vyAkhyA-pAjIva zabda kA artha hai--AjIvikA ke sAdhana yA upAya aura vRttitA kA artha hai-unake AdhAra para vRtti (pAhArAdi bhikSA) prApta karanA prAjIvavRttitA hai| sthAnAMga tathA dazavakAlika cUNi Adi ke anusAra grAjIva ke 5 aura vyavahAra bhASya ke anusAra 7 prakAra haiN| yathA-jAti, kula, gaNa, karma aura zilpa, tathA tapa aura zruta / ina 7 prakAra ke AjIvoM meM se kisI bhI AjIva kA Azraya lekara AjIvikA (bhikSA yA AhArAdi) prApta karanA prAjovavRttitA nAmaka anAcAra hai| jAti Adi kA kathana do prakAra se hotA haispaSTa zabdoM meM, athavA prakArAntara se prakaTa krke| donoM hI prakAra se jAti Adi kA kathana karanA AjIvavRttitA nAmaka anAcarita hai| yathA-maiM amuka jAti (brAhmaNa Adi jAti yA mAtRpakSa) kA hU~, athavA maiM amuka kula (ugra, bhoga Adi kula yA pitRpakSa) kA rahA hU~, yA gaNAdi gaNa yA amuka gaccha, saMgha yA saMghATaka) kA hU~, yA maiM amuka karma (kRSi, vANijya Adi) athavA amuka zilpa (bunAI, silAI, AbhUSaNa ghar3AI, luhArI prAdi) meM bahuta kuzala thA, athavA maiM bahuta bar3A tapasvI yA bahuzruta (jJAnI) hU~, athavA maiM amuka liMga-veSa vAlA--sAdhu huuN|" isa prakAra jAti prAdi ke sahAre AjIvikA yA AhArAdi bhikSA prApta karanA prAjIvavRttitA hai / 33 sUtrakRtAMga meM to yahA~ taka batAyA 31. (ka) dazavai. 6.64-67 / (kha) gAtaM sarIraM tassa uvvaTTaNaM abhNgnnuvvlnnaaiinni| -pra. cU. pR. 61 32. (ka) gRhasthasya vaiyaavRttym| hari. vRtti pa. 117 / / (kha) "gihINaM veyAvaDiyaM jaM tesi upakAre vaTTati / " ---agastya. cUNi pR. 61 (ga) ""jaM gihINa aNNapANAdIhiM visUraMtANa visaMvibhAgakaraNaM evaM veyAvaDiyaM bhaNNai,""veyAvaDiyaM nAma tathA'darakaraNaM, tesi vA pItijaNaNaM / ' -jinadAsa cuNi, pR. 114, 373 (gha) ...."gRhasthaM prati annAdisampAdanam ;' 'gRhiNo-gRhasthasya vaiyAvRttyaM gahibhAvopakArAya tatkarmasu prAtmano vyAvRttabhAvaM na kuryAt / ' -hAri. vRtti patra 117, 281 (cha) 'vyAvRtta:-paricArakaH, tasya karma vayAvRttyaM-paricaryA / ' 33. (ka) 'pAjIvaM-prAjIvikAm-prAtmavartanopAyAm / --sU. kR. 1 / 13 / 12 TIkA, patra 237 (kha) 'jAti-kUla-gaNa-kamme sippe pAjIvaNA u pNcvihaa|' -a. ca. pa. 61 (ga) jAti kule gaNe vA, kamme sippe tave sue ceva / sattavihaM prAjIvaM, upajIvai jo kusIlo u|| --vyavahAra, bhASya pa. 253
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya adhyayana : kSullikAcAra-kathA] gayA hai ki jo bhikSu akiMcana aura rUkSajIvI hai, usakA gaurava (sammAna) priya, athavA prazaMsAkAmI honA-pAjIva hai| (AjIvattika) bhikSu isa tattva ko nahIM samajhatA huA, punaH punaH bhavabhramaNa karatA hai|" vyavahAra bhASya meM prAjIva se jIne vAle bhikSu ko kuzIla kahA gayA hai| tathA yaha utpAdanA ke 10 doSoM meM se eka hai| nizothabhASya meM AjIvavRttitA se prApta AhAra kA sevana karane vAle ko prAjJAbhaMga, anavasthA, mithyAtva, aura virAdhanA kA bhAgI batAyA hai / prAjIvatti se jIne vAlA mAdhu jihvAlolupa bana jAtA hai| vaha mudhAjIvI nahIM rhtaa| usameM dInavRtti prA jAtI hai / 34 taptAni ta bhojitva : vizleSaNa- tapta aura anirvata ye donoM vizeSaNa mizra jala tathA vanaspati ke lie yahA~ prayukta haiN| jo jala garma (tapta) hone ke bAda amuka samayAvadhi ke bAda ThaMDA hone se sacitta ho jAtA hai, use tuptAnita jala kahate haiM / agastya siMha cUNi ke anusAra grISmakAla meM eka ahorAtra ke pazcAt tathA hemanta aura varSA Rtu meM pUrvAhna meM garma kiyA huA jala aparAhna meM sacitta ho jAtA hai| taptAnivRta jala kA eka artha yaha bhI hai ki jo jala garma to huA ho, kintu pUrNamAtrA meM arthAt-tIna bAra ubAla AyA huA (tridaNDodvatta) na ho vaha taptAnita jala hai / isI zAstra meM taptaprAsuka jala lene kI AjJA hai| jala aura vanaspati sacitta hote haiM, ve zastrapariNata hone yA agni meM ubalane para acitta ho jAte haiN| kintu jala aura vanaspati, yatheSTa mAtrA meM ubAle hue na hoM to usa sthiti meM 'mitha' (kucha sacitta-kucha acitta) rahate haiN| isa prakAra ke padArthoM ko taptAnirvata kahate haiN| taptAnirvata ke sAtha 'bhojitva' zabda hai, isalie isakA sambandha 'bhakta aura pAna' donoM se hai| kucha anAja (dhAnya) jo thor3I mAtrA meM, kahIM bhune hue hoM, kahIM nahIM, ve bhI 'taptanivata' bhojana haiM / 35 (gha) 'pAjIvattitA jAtyAdyAjIbanenAtmapAlanetyartha: iyaM caanaacritaa|' -hA. TI., patra 117 (1) jAtiH brAhmaNAdikA''athavA mAtuH samutthA jAtiH, kula-ugrAdi, athavA pitasamutthaM kulam / karma kRSyAdiH, anye tvAha:-anAcAryopadiSTa karma, zilpa-cUrNana-sIvanaprabhati, prAcAryopadiSTaM tu zilpamiti / gaNa:-mallAdivRndam / --piNDaniyukti 438 TIkA (ca) liMgaM --sAdhuligaM tadAjIvati, jJAnAMdizUnyastena jIvikAM kalpayatItyarthaH / ---sthA. 571, TIkA, pa. 289 (cha) mallagaNAdibhyo gaNebhyo gaNavidyAkuzalatvaM kthyti| tapasaH upajIvanA, kSapako'hamiti janebhyaH kathayati / zra topajIvanA-bahuzra to'hmiti| -vyavahAra bhASya 253 TIkA (ja) sA cAjIvanA dvidhA-sUcayA, asUcayA ca / tatrA mUcA vacanaM bhaMgivizeSeNa kathanam asUcA-sphuTavacanena / --piNDaniyukti, 437 TIkA 34. (ka) sUtra kR. 1113 / 12 (kha) uttarA. 15316 (ga) Avazyaka sUtra (gha) nizItha bhASya gA. 4410 (ka) tattaM pANIyaM taM puNo sItalIbhUtamanibvaDaM bhaNNai taM ca Na giNhe, rattipasiyaM (ahorateNa) sacittI bhavai, hemantavAsAsu puvaNhe kayaM avaraNhe sacittIbhavati, evaM sacittaM jo bhujai so tattAnimbuDabhoI bhvi| --jina. cUrNi, pR. 114 / / (kha) 'jAva NAtIva agaNipariNataM taM tatta-apariNibuDaM / ' ahavA sattamadi tiNNivAre aNuvvattaM aNinvuDaM / -agastya. cUrNi, pR. 61 (ga) taptA'nitamojitvaM--taptaM ca tadanivataM ca-atridaNDodvattaM ceti vigrahaH / udakamiti vizeSaNA 'nyathAnupapattyA gamyate, tadabhojitvaM-mizrasacittodakabhojitvamityarthaH / --hA. TI., pa. 117
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [dazavakAlikasUtra AurassaraNANi : do rUpa : pAMca artha-(1) prAturasmaraNAni--(1) kSudhAdi se pIr3ita hone para pUrvabhukta vastuoM kA smaraNa karanA, (2) pUrvabhukta kAmakrIr3A kA smaraNa karanA, (3) rogAtura hone para mAtA-pitA Adi kA smaraNa karanA, (2) AturazaraNAni-(4) zatruoM dvArA pIr3ita yA bhayabhIta gRhastha ko zaraNa (upAzraya meM sthAna) denA, (5) rugNa hone para svayaM AturAlaya (ArogyazAlA, haoNspiTala) meM praviSTa (bhartI) honaa| zatruoM se abhibhUta ko zaraNa denA anAcAra isalie hai ki jo sAdhu sthAna (Azraya) detA hai, use adhikaraNa doSa hotA hai| sAtha hI, usake zatru ke mana meM pradveSa utpanna hotA hai / ArogyazAlA meM praviSTa honA sAdhu ke lie akalpanIya hone se anAcAra hai / 36 anirvata, sacitta aura Amaka meM antara-yoM to tInoM zabda ekArthaka haiM, kintu prakriyA kA antara hai| jisa vastu para zastrAdi kA prayoga to huaA hai, para jo prAsuka (jIvarahita) nahIM ho pAI ho, vaha anirvata hai / jisa para zastrAdi kA prayoga hI nahIM huA hai, arthAt jo vastu mUlataH hI sajIva haiM vaha sacitta hai| prAmaka kA artha hai--kaccA, apariNata--aparipakva arthAt-jo sarya kI dhUpa, vAyu Adi se pake nahIM haiM, ve prAmaka (sajIva) haiM / tInoM zabda sAmAnyataH sajIvatA ke dyotaka haiN| ___ ikSukhaNDa : pranita kaba ?---jisa Ikha meM do pora maujUda hoM, vaha ikSukhaNDa yA gaMDerI sacitta hI rahatA hai, aisA cUNidvaya aura TIkA kA mata hai / kaMda, mUla, bIja : vizeSArtha-kaMda kA artha hai zakkarakaMda sUraNa Adi kA UparI bhAga yAni kandila jar3a, aura mUla kA artha hai- inhIM kI sAmAnya jar3a / jahA~ 'mUla-kanda' zabda kA prayoga ho, vahA~ vaha vRkSa kI jar3a aura usake Upara ke bhAga kA dyotaka samajhanA cAhie / bIja kA artha--gehU~, jau, tila Adi hai jo ugane yogya hoN| 8 / / 36. (ka) 'pAturasmaraNAni pAturazaraNAni vaa|' -hAri. TIkA, pR. 117-118 (kha) 'kSudhAdyAturANAM pUrvopabhuktasmaraNANi / ' -vahI, TIkA, pR. 117 (ga) chuhAdIhi parIsahehi pAureNaM sItodakAdi-puvabhuttasaraNaM / --agastya. cUgi, pR. 61 (gha) pUrvakrIDitasmaraNam / ' -sU. kR. 1 / 9 / 21 (Ga) aAturasya rogapIDitasya smaraNaM hA tAta ! hA mAta: ! ityAdirUpam / -uttarA. 118 nemi. TIkA, pa. 217 (ca) sattUhi abhibhUtassa saraNaM dei, saraNaM nAma uvassae ThANaM ti vRttaM bhavai / --jina, cUNi, pR. 114 (cha) pAturazaraNAni vA doSAturAzrayadAnAni / --hAri. TIkA pa. 118 (ja) 'ahavA saraNaM AroggasAlA, tattha paveso gilANassa (munniss)|' -agastya cUriMga, pR. 61 (jha) 'tattha adhikaraNadosA, padosaM vA te sattU jaaejjaa|' -a. caNi, pa. 61 (a) 'tattha na kappai gilANasya pavisiuM, etamavi tesi praNAiNNaM / ' -jina. cUNi, pR. 114 37. (ka) aNintruDaM''puNa jIva-avippajada, 'prAmagaM apariNata, saccittaM / ' -agastya. cUNi, pR. 62 (kha) 'ucchukhaMDamavi dosu poresu baTTabhANesu aNibuDaM bhavai / ' ---jina. cUNi 38, (ka) 'kando vajrakandAdiH, mUlaM ca saTTAmUlAdi / ' hAri. TIkA, patra 118 (kha) 'bIjA godhuumtilaadinno|' -jina. cuNi, pR. 115
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya adhyayana : kSullikAcAra kathA] [67 sauvarcala prAdi lavaNa yahA~ 6 prakAra ke lavaNa sacitta hoM to agrAhya batAe haiM-(1) sauvarcala, (2) saindhava, (3) romA, (4) sAmudra, (5) pAMzukSAra pora (6) kAlA lavaNa / sauvarcalasaMcala namaka / agastya cUNi ke anusAra uttarApatha ke eka parvata kI khAna se nikalatA thA, vaha sauvarcala lavaNa hai / sambhava hai ise 'lAhaurI namaka' kahate hoM / saindhava--seMdhA namaka, sindhu deza ke parvata kI khAna se paidA hone vAlA namaka / prAcArya hemacandra ise (sindhu) nadI meM utpanna hone vAlA tathA haribhadra sUri sAMbhara kA namaka mAnate haiM / romAlavaNa : artha-rUmA deza meM hone vAlA, rUmAbhava, sAMbhara kA namaka yA rumA arthAt lavaNa kI khAna meM utpanna hone vaalaa| sAmudralavaNa ---samudra ke pAnI ko kyAriyoM meM bhara kara jamAyA jAne vAlA namaka sAmudra lavaNa, sAMbhara kA lavaNa / pAMzukhAra-Upara jamIna se nikAlA huA yA khArI miTTI se nikAlA huA kSAra namaka / kAlAlavaNa-cUNi ke anusAra-kRSNa nAmaka, saindhavaparvata ke bIca-bIca khAnoM meM hone vAlA athavA dakSiNa samudra ke nikaTa hone vaalaa| dhUvaNetti : tIna rUpa : tIna artha-(1) dhUmanetra-mastiSkapIr3A kA roga na ho, isa dRSTi se dhUmrapAna karanA, (2) dhUmavatti-dhUmapAnArtha upayukta hone vAlI vatti (zalAkA) rakhanA, usa vattikA kA eka pAvaM ghI Adi sneha se cupar3a kara dhUmanetra para lagAyA jAtA thA, aura dUsare pArzva para Aga lagAI jAtI thii| yaha dhUmapAna khAMsI Adi ko miTAne ke lie vattikA dvArA kiyA jAtA thaa| (3) dhUpana-roga, zoka Adi se bacane ke lie yA mAnasika AhlAda ke lie dhUpa kA prayoga karanA athavA apane vastra, zarIra yA makAna ko dhUpa se suvAsita karanA / ye saba anAcIrNa haiM / / -...--- - - 39. (ka) 'uttarApahe panvatassa lavaNakhANIsu saMbhavati / ' -jina. cUNi, pR. 62 (kha) sovaccalaM nAma seMdhavaloNapanvayassa aMtaraMtaresa loNakhANIgro bhavati / ' jina. cuNi, pa. 115 (ga) seMdhavaM seMdhavaloNapanvate sNbhvti| -agastya. caNi, pR. 62 (gha) seMdhavaM tu nadIbhavam / ' -abhi. ci. 417 (Ga) (seMdhavaM) lavaNaM ca sAMbharilavaNam / --hAri. vRtti, patra 118 (ka) "rumAloNaM rumAvisae bhvi|" -ji. cU., pR. 115, (kha) 'rumA lavaNakhAniH syAt / ' abhidhAnacintAmaNi, 4-7 (ga) sAmuddaloNaM samuddapANIyaM, taM khaDIe niggaMtuNa riNabhUmie pArijjamANaM loNaM bhavai / ' -ji. cU., pR. 115 (gha) 'sAMbharIloNaM sAmudda' -a. cU., pR. 62 (Ga) 'pAMzukhArazca UparalavaNaM / ' --hAri. TI , patra 118 (ca) 'tasseva sendhavapavvayasta aMtarataresu kAlaloNakhANIyo bhvti| -jina. ca., pR. 115 (cha) 'kAlalavaNaM sauvarcalamevAgandhaM dakSiNa samudrasamIpe bhavati ityAha / ' -caraka. sU. 27-296, pAda Ti. 1 41. (ka) dhUmaM pibati-"mA zirarogAtiNo bhavisssaMti ArogapaDikammaM / prahavA dhUmaNetti dhUmapAnasalAkA, dhUveti appANaM vatthANi vaa| -aga. cU., pR. 62 (kha) caraka., sUtra, 5-23 (ga) tathA no zarIrassa svIyavastrANAM vA dhUpanaM kuryAt, nA'pi kAsAdyapanayanAtha taM dhUmaM yogavartiniSpAdi tamApibediti |-su. 2-9-15 TIkA, patra 299
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 68] [dazavakAlikasUtra virecana ke tIna prayoga : vamana, vastikarma aura virecana-vamana-Urdhva vireka hai, vastikarma madhyavireka hai aura virecana adhovireka / vamana--madanaphala Adi ke prayoga se AhAra ko bAhara nikAlanA, pauSTika auSadhisevana ke pUrva vamana karanA Adi / vastikarma-vasti--carmanalI, (vartamAna meM rabara-nalI) ke dvArA kaTivAta, arza roga Adi ko miTAne ke lie apAnadvAra se tela grAdi car3hAnA / virecana-julAba lekara mala nikaalnaa| ye tInoM grArogyapratikarma haiN| ata: prAyazcittasUtra ke anusAra arogapratikarma kI dRSTi se tathA rUpa, bala prAdi ko banAe rakhane kI dRSTi se vamanAdi karanA anAcIrNa evaM niSiddha kahA gayA hai / 42 daMtavaNe : do rUpa : tIna artha-(1) dantavana- dAMtoM ko vana yAnI vanaspati yA vRkSajanya kASTha se sApha karanA, (2) maMjana Adi se dAMtoM ko sApha (pAvana) karanA / (3) dantavarNa-dAMtoM ko missI Adi lagA kara raMganA, dA~toM ko vibhUSita karanA / 3 gAtrAbhyaMga : vizleSaNa--zarIra kA tela, ghRta, vasA, carbI athavA navanIta se mAliza yA mardana karanA, bhikSu ke lie prAyazcittayogya anAcaraNIya karma hai, aisA nizIthasUtra kA vidhAna hai / 44 vibhUsaNe : vibhUSA-zarIra ko vastra, AbhUSaNa Adi se maNDita karanA, keza-prasAdhana karanA, dAr3hI, mUMcha, nakha prAdi ko zRgAra kI dRSTi se kATanA, zarIra kI sAja-sajjA karanA Adi vibhUSA hai| vibhUSA brahmacarya ke lie ghAtaka hai| isI zAstra meM vibhUSA ko 18 vA vaya'sthAna tathA AtmagaveSI puruSa ke lie tAlapuTa viSa kahA hai / uttarAdhyayana meM nauvIM brahmacaryagupti ke sandarbha meM kahA gayA hai ki vibhUSA karane vAlA sAdhu strIjana dvArA prArthanIya ho jAtA hai| striyoM dvArA abhilaSita hone se usake brahmacarya meM zaMkA, kAMkSA, vicikitsA utpanna 42. (ka) bamanaM madanaphalAdinA / --hA. TI., patra 118 (kha) vamanaM Urvavireka: / -sU. kR. 1-9-12 TIkA patra 180 (ga) vatthI-NirohAdidANatthaM cammamayo NAliyAutto kIrati, teNa kamma-grapANANaM sihAdidANaM vatthikamma / -pra. cU., pR. 62 (gha) kaDivAya-parisa-viNAsaNatthaM ca apANahAreNa vatthiNA tellAdippadANaM vatthikamma / -nizItha bhApya, gA. 4330, caNi pR. 392 (Ga) vastikarma-puTakena adhiSThAne snehadAnam / --hAri. vRtti, patra 118 (ca) vireyaNaM kasAyAdIhi sodhnnN| -pra. cU., pR. 62 (cha) virecanaM-nirUhAtmakamadhovireko / . --sU. 1-9-12, TI. 180 (ja) 'etAni prAroggapaDikammANi rUva-balatthamaNAtiNNaM / ' -agastya caNi, pra. 62 (jha) prAyazcittayogya--vaNNa-sara-rUva-mehA, vaMga-valopalita-NAsA vaa| dIhAu-taTTatA vA, thUla-kisaTTA va taM kujjA / / --nizItha bhApya, gA. 4631 43. (ka) dantAH pUyante -pavitrIkriyante yena kASThena tntpaavnm| -pravacana. 4-210, TIkA pa. 51 (kha) dantapradhAvanam cAMgulyAvinA kSAlanam -hAri. TIkA, patra 117 (ga) daMtamaNaM-dasaNANaM (vibhUsA) -agastya-cUNi, pR. 66 44. nizItha. 3-24
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya adhyayana : kSullikAcAra-kathA] ho jAtI hai aura anta meM yA to usakA brahmacarya bhagna ho jAtA hai yA vaha unmAda ko prApta ho jAtA hai, dIrghavyAdhigrasta ho jAtA hai athavA vaha sarvajJaprajJapta dharma se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| ataH brahmacArI ke lie vibhUSAtyAga anivArya hai| vibhUSAnuvartI bhikSu cikane karma bAMdhatA hai, jisake kAraNa vaha dusttara ghora saMsArasAgara meM gira jAtA hai / 45 nirgranthoM ke lie pUrvokta anAcIrNa anAcaraNIya 26. sabvameyamaNAiNNaM niggaMthANa mahesiNaM / saMjamammi ya juttANaM lahubhUya vihAriNaM // 10 // [26] 'jo saMyama (aura tapa) meM tallIna (udyukta) haiM, vAyu kI taraha laghubhUta ho kara vihAra (vicaraNa) karate haiM, tathA jo nirgrantha maharSi haiM, unake lie ye saba anAcIrNa (anAcaraNIya) haiN|' / / 10 / / vivecana-ye saba anAcIrNa kyoM aura kina ke lie ?-prastuta gAthA meM pUrvokta 52 anAcAroM kA upasaMhAra karate hue zAstrakAra ne vizeSa rUpa se pratipAdita kiyA hai ki ye saba anAcIrNa kina ke lie aura kyoM haiM ? cAra ahaMtAoM se yukta zramaNavaroM ke lie ye anAcIrNa-(1) saMyama meM yukta. (2) laghubhUta vihArI, (3) nirgrantha aura (4) mahaSi yA mhssii| ina cAra arhatAoM se yukta zramaNoM ke lie ye AjIvana anAcaraNIya haiN| kyoMki ye saMyama ke vighAtaka haiN| vizeSa bAta yaha ki pUrvokta 52 anAcINoM meM se kaI anAcIrNa aise bhI haiM, jinheM sadgRhastha bhI vajita samajhate haiM aura unase dUra rahate haiM, taba phira jinakA tapa-saMyama ucca evaM ujjvala hai, ve maharSi ina anAcINoM se sarvathA dUra raheM, isameM Azcarya hI kyA? 46 saMjamammi ya juttANaM : saMyama meM udyukta-tatpara yA tallIna / 47 laghubhUtavihArI : (1) vAyu kI taraha apratibaddha vihArI-dravya (upakaraNoM) se bhI halke evaM bhAva (kaSAya) se bhI halke hokara vicaraNa karane vAle, (2) mokSa ke lie vihAra karane vAle, saMyama meM vicaraNa karane vAle 148 -- - - 45. uttarAdhyayana, a. 16-11 46. dazavaM. (prAcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pra. 47 47. (ka) hAri. vRtti, patra 118 (kha) yukta ityujyate yogI : yuktaH samAhitaH / gItA zAMkarabhASya 6-8, pR. 177 48. (ka) "laghubhUtovAyuH, tatazca vAyubhUto'pratibaddhatayA vihAro yeSAM te laghubhUta vihAriNaH / " -hAri. vRtti, patra 118 (kha) "laghubhUto mokSa: saMyamo vA, taM gantu zIlamasyeti lghubhuutgaamii|" -AcA. 3-49, zIlAMka vRtti, patra 148
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 70] [dazavakAlikasUtra nirgranthoM kA viziSTa prAcAra 27. paMcAsava-parinnAyA, tiguttA chasu sNjyaa| paMcaniggahaNA dhorA, niggaMthA ujjudaMsiNo // 11 // 28. AyAvayaMti gimhesu, hemaMtetu avaauddaa| vAsAsu paDisaMloNA, saMjayA susamAhiyA // 12 // 29. parosaha-riU-daMtA, dhayamohA jiiNdiyaa| sambadukkhappahINaTThA pakkamaMti mahesiNo // 13 // [27] (ve pUrvokta) nigrantha pAMca AzravoM ko bhalIbhAMti jAna kara unakA parityAga karane vAle, tIna guptiyoM se gupta, SaDjIvanikAya ke prati saMyamazIla, pAMca indriyoM kA nigraha karane vAle, dhIra aura RjudarzI hote haiM / / 11 / / [28] (ve) susamAhita saMyamI (nirgrantha) grISma Rtu meM (sUrya ko) pAtApanA lete haiM; hemanta Rtu meM apAvRta (khule vadana) ho jAte haiM, aura varSA-Rtu meM pratisaMlona ho jAte haiM / / 12 / / [26] (ve) maharSi parISaharUpI riputroM kA damana karate haiM; moha (mohanIya karma) ko prakampita kara dete haiM aura jitendriya (ho kara) samasta duHkhoM ko naSTa karane ke lie parAkrama karate haiM / / 13 // vivecana-anAcorNatyAgI nirgranthoM ko 14 AcAra-arhatAe~-prastuta tIna gAthAnoM (11. 12-13) meM pUrvokta anAcorNatyAgo nirgrantha maharSiyoM kI prAcAra-prarhatAe~ prastuta ko haiM / tAtparya yaha hai--jinakA AcAra itanA kaThora hogA, jina nirgranthoM ko aisI kaThora prAcAracaryA (praNAlI) hogo, ve hI anAcorgoM se sarvayA dUra rahane meM sakSama hoNge| spaSTIkaraNa isa prakAra hai paMcAzrava-parijJAtA-jinase prAtmA meM karmoM kA Agamana hotA hai, ve prAzraya kahalAte haiN| ve aAzrava mukhyatayA pAMca haiM-hiMsA, asatya, adattAdAna, maithuna aura parigraha / ye pAMca prAva (prAzrava dvAra) haiM / vaise AgamoM meM karmo ke Azrava (prAgamana) ke pAMca kAraNa batAe haiM-(1) mithyAtva, (2) avirati, (3) pramAda, (4) kaSAya aura (5) yoga / pAzrava ke kAraNa hone se inheM bhI pAzrava kahA jAtA hai| parijJA' zAstrIya pAribhASika zabda hai| usake do prakAra haiM-'jJaparijJA' pora 'prtyaakhyaanprijnyaa|' jo paMcAzrava ke viSaya meM donoM parijJAnoM se yukta haiM ve hI paMvAzravaparijJAtA ho sakate haiN| jJaparijJA se pAMcoM pAzravoM kA svarUpa bhalIbhAMti jAnA jAtA hai, aura pratyAkhyAna parijJA se unakA parityAga kiyA jAtA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki jo pAMcoM pAzravoM ko acchI taraha jAna kara unheM tyAga cukA hai, yA unakA nirodha kara cukA hai, vahIM paMcAyatraparijJAtA hotA hai / jo kevala pAzravoM ko jAnatA hai, aura jAnate hae bho unakA prAcaraNa karatA hai, vaha paMcAzrava-parijJAtA nahIM, apitu bAlakavat ajJAnI hai|46 49. jinadAsa. cUNi, pR. 116
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya adhyayana : kSullikAcAra-kathA] [71 'trigupta'--mana, vacana aura kAyA, ina tInoM kI viSaya-kaSAyoM yA pApoM se rakSA (gupti) karanA, kramazaH managupti, vacanagupti aura kAyagupti hai| jisakI AtmA ina tIna guptiyoM se rakSita (gupta-nigRhIta) hai, vaha 'trigupta' hai / 50 'chas saMjayA'-pRthvI kAya, apkAya, tejaskAya, vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya tathA trasakAya meM, saMsAra ke samasta prANI antargata haiN| jo sAdhaka ina SaDjIvanikAyoM ke prati mana-vacana-kAya se samyak prakAra se yata (yatanAzIla) hai, saMyamI hai, vaha saMyata hai / 51 paMcaniggahaNA-indriyA~ pAMca haiM-zrotrendriya, cakSurindriya, ghrANendriya, rasanendriya aura sparzendriya ; ina pAMcoM indriyoM kA damana karane vAle sAdhaka paMcendriyanigrahI' kahalAte haiM / 12 dhIrA : tIna artha-(1) jo buddhi se suzobhita (rAjita) haiM, ve dhIra haiM, arthAt-jinakI prajJA sthira hai, (2) jo dhairya guNa se yukta haiM, aura (3) jo zUravIra, (saMyama meM parAkrama karane meM vIra) haiN| ujjudasiNo : RjudarzI : pAMca artha-(1) jinadAsa mahattara ke anusAra jo kevala RjusaMyama ko dekhate (dhyAna rakhate) haiM, (2) jo svapara ke prati RjudarzI-samadarzI haiM; agastyasiMha sthavira ke anusAra--(3) RjudI-rAgadveSapakSarahita-(samatvadarzI) (4) avigrahagati-darzI, athavA (5) mokssmaarg-drshii| tAtparya yaha hai ki jo mokSa ke sIdhe-sarala mArgarUpa saMyama ko hI upAdeya rUpa se dekhate haiM, ekamAtra saMyama se pratibaddha haiM, ve RjudarzI haiM / nirgranthoM kI RtucaryA-Rtae~ mukhyatayA tIna haiM-grISma, zIta (hemanta) aura varSA / zramaNa nirgranthoM kI ina tInoM RtuoM kI caryA tapazcaraNa evaM saMyama se yukta hotI hai / agastyacUrNi meM batAyA hai ki grISma Rtu meM zramaNa ko sthAna, mauna evaM vIrAsanAdi vividha tapa karanA cAhie, vizeSataH eka paira se khar3e hokara sUrya ke sammukha mukha karake khar3e-khar3e prAtApanA lenI caahie| jinadAsa mahattara ne 'UrvabAhu hokara ukaDU Asana se AtApanA lene kA abhiprAya vyakta kiyA hai| 50. (ka) 'mnn-vynn-kaayjognigghpraa|' -a. ca., pR. 63 (kha) triguptA:-manovAkkAyaguptibhiH guptaaH| -hAri. vRtti, patra 118 51. (ka) chasu puDhavikAyAdisu trikaraNa-ekabhAveNa jtaa-sNjtaa| - pra. cU., pR. 63 (kha) SaTsu jIvanikAyeSu pRthivyAdiSu sAmastyena ytaaH| --hAri. vRtti, patra 119 52. 'sotAdINi paMca iMdiyANi NigiNhati / ' -agastya, caNi, pra. 63 53. (ka) 'dhIrA buddhimantaH sthirA vaa|' hAri. vRtti, patra 119 (kha) "dhIrA NAma dhIratti vA sUretti vA egaTThA / " -jina. cUNi, pR. 116 54. (ka) ujja-saMjamo " tameva egaM pAsaMtIti teraNa ujjudaMsiNo / avA ujjutti samaM bhaNNai, samamappANaM paraM ca pAsaMtIti ujjudNsinno| -jina. cUrNi, pR. 116 (kha) " " ujjU- rAgadosapakkhavihitA, aviggahagatI vA ujjU -- mokkhamaggo taM passaMtIti ujjudaMsiNo / " -aga. caNi, pR. 63 / (ga) RjurdAzana:---saMyamapratibaddhAH / -hA. TI. pR. 119
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 72] [dazavakAlikasUtra jo vaisA na kara sakeM, ve anya tapa kreN| hemanta Rtu (zItakAla) meM apAvRta-arthAt-prAvaraNa (cAdara) se rahita hokara agni tathA nirvAta sthAna ke prAzraya se dUra raha kara tapovIryasampanna zramaNa pratimAsthita hone caahie| tathA varSARtu meM sneha-sUkSmajala ke sparza se bacane ke lie, vaha pavanarahita prAvAsasthAna meM raheM, grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa na kreN| tathA unheM apanI indriyoM aura mana ko prAtmA meM saMlIna karake eka sthAna meM sthita hokara, tapovizeSa meM udyama karanA cAhie / 55 susamAhita saMyata-jo saMyamo sAdhu-sAdhvo apane siddhAntoM ke prati bhalobhA~ti samAdhAnaprApta haiM, athavA mana meM sunizcita haiM, ve susamAhita haiM, athavA jinakA mana samAdhi (aryAt -ratnatraya meM athavA zruna, vinaya, prAcAra aura tapa rUpa cAra prakAra ko samAdhi meM) acala hai / 6 __ parISaharipudAnta-mokSamArga se vicalita yA bhraSTa na hone tathA karmanirjarA ke lie jinakA samabhAva se sahana karanA Avazyaka hai, unheM parISaha kahate haiN| ve kSadhA, pipAsA, zIta, uSNa Adi bAIsa haiN| unheM ripu (zatru) isalie kahA gayA hai ki ve durdama haiM / unake samparka se mAdhaka ke mokSamArga se cyuta hone ko saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| kintu nimrantha ina parISaha-ripuoM ko bhalIbhAMti jIta letA hai / 57 dhutamoha---moha kA artha TokAkAra ne ajJAna kiyA hai, kintu moha kA artha mohanIya karma yA moha (prAsakti) bhI hotA hai / dhutamohA kA artha hai-jinhoMne moha ko prakampita kara diyA hai, moha kI jar3eM hilA dI haiM / use vikSipta yA parAjita kara diyA hai / savvadukkhapahINaTThA -prAzaya-duHkha saMsAra meM hI hai, mokSa meM nahIM / isIlie janma-maraNarUpa saMsAra ko duHkhamaya batAyA gayA hai / una samasta zArIrika, mAnasika duHkhoM ke nivAraNa yA vinAza ke lie maharSi (anantasukhamaya mokSa ke lie) parAkrama karate haiM / uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM banAyA hai-- 55. (ka) agastyacUNi, pR. 63 (kha) jinadAsa cUNi, pR. 116 (ga) hAri. TIkA, patra 119 (gha) agastyacUNi, pR. 63 (3) 'sadA iMdiya--NoiMdiya paDisaMlINA, viseseNa miNehasaMghaTrapariharaNatthaM nivAtalataNamatA vAsAsa paDi. salINA gAmANa gAmaM dutijjati / " --a. ca. pR. 63 (ca) vAsAsu paDisalINA nAma (eka) prAzrayasthitA ityarthaH / tavavisesesu ujjamaMti, no gAmanagarAisu viharati / --jina. cU. pR. 116 56. (ka) dazavaM. (AcArya zrI prAtmArAmajI) pR. 50 (kha) daza. (prAcAramaNimaMjUSA) bhA. 1, pR. 189 57. 'mArgAcyavananirjarArthaM pariSoDhavyAH priisshaaH|' ---tattvArthasUtra 9-8, uttarA. a. 2 58. (ka) 'dhutamohA' vikSiptamohA ityarthaH / mohaH ajJAnam / -hAri. TIkA, patra 119 (kha) moho--mohaNIyamaNNANaM vaa|| - agastya cU., pR. 64 (ga) dhuyamohA nAma jitamohatti vutta bhavai / --jina. cUNi, pR. 117 (gha) 'jo vihuNai kammAiM bhAvadhuyaM taM viyANAhi' -grAcArAMga niyukti, gA. 251
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya adhyayana : kSullikAcAra-kathA) janma, jarA, roga, mRtyu Adi duHkha haiM / yaha saMsAra hI duHkharUpa hai, jahA~ prANI kleza pAte haiM / 56 uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM hI batAyA hai ki 'karma hI janma-maraNa kA mUla hai, aura janmamaraNa hI duHkha haiN|" isa vAkya kA tAtparya yaha huA ki jitendriya maharSi janma-maraNa ke duHkhoM, arthAt unake nimittabhUta karmoM ke kSaya ke lie puruSArtha karate haiM / karmoM kA kSaya hone se samasta du:kha svata: hI kSINa ho jAte haiN| zuddha zramaNAcAra-pAlana kA phala 30. dukkarAI karettA NaM, dussahAI sahettu ya / ___ keitya devaloesu, kei sijhati nIrayA // 14 // 31. khavettA puvakammAiM, saMjameNa taveNa y| siddhimaggamaNuppattA, tAiNo parininvuDA // 15 // --tti bemi // ||khuddddiyaayaarkhaa : taiyaM ajayaNaM samattaM // [30] duSkara (anAcINoM kA tyAga evaM prAtApanA Adi kriyAoM) kA prAcaraNa karake tathA duHsaha (parISahoM aura upasargo) ko sahana kara, una (nirgranthoM) meM se kaI devaloka meM jAte haiM aura kaI nIraja (karmaraja se rahita) hokara siddha ho jAte haiM / / 14 / / [31] (devaloka se kramazaH) siddhimArga ko prApta, (sva-para ke) trAtA (ve nirgrantha) saMyama aura tapa ke dvArA pUrva-(saMcita) karmoM kA kSaya karake parinirvRtta (mukta) ho jAte haiM // 15 // -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana-duSkara aura duHsaha prAcaraNa kA pariNAma-prastuta do gAthAoM (14-15) meM pUrvokta anAcINoM kA tyAga evaM kaThora prAcAra kA paripAlana karane vAle nirgranthoM ko prApta hone vAle anantarAgata aura paramparAgata phala kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| dukkarAiM karettA prAcArya haribhadrasUri ke anusAra prauddezika prAdi pUrvokta anAcI) kA tyAga Adi duSkara hai, use karake / uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM isakA vizada nirUpaNa hai ki zramaNa nirgrantha ke lie kyA-kyA duSkara haiM ?'' dussahAI sahetu-agastya cUNi ke anusAra grISma Rtu meM prAtApanA Adi zramaNoM ke pUrvokta prAcAra duHsaha haiM, unako samabhAvapUrvaka sahana karake / jinadAsa mahattara ke anusAra--prAtApanA, 59. jamma dukkhaM jarA dukkhaM rogA ya maraNANi ya graho dukkho hu saMsAre jattha kosaMti jNtvo| uttarA. a. 19-15 60. kammaM ca jAI-maraNamsa mulaM, dukkhaM ca jAImaraNaM vyNti| -uttarA. 32 / 7 61. 'duSkarANi kRtvA prauddezikAdi-(anAcIrNAdi) tyAgAdoni / ' -hAri. vRtti, patra 119
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 74] [dazavakAlikasUtra akaMDyana, Akroza, tarjanA, tAr3anA Adi kA sahana karanA duHsaha hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki zramaNa jIvana meM jo aneka duHsaha parISaha aura duHsahya upasarga Ate haiM, unheM samabhAvapUrvaka sahana kare / duHsaha parISadoM aura upasagoM ke prApta hone para jo sAdhaka kSabdha evaM khinna hokara rote-bilakhate dInatApUrvaka sahana karate haiM, ve karmakSaya nahIM kara pAte , kintu jo unheM zAntabhAva se samabhAvapUrvaka kisI nimitta ko doSa na dete hue sahana kara lete haiM, ve pUrvakRta karmoM ko kSINa kara dete haiN| 62 do pariNAma-pUrvokta AcaraNa se kaI nirgrantha zramaNa, jinake karmakSaya karane zeSa raha gae haiM, ve pUrvakRta zubhakarmoM ke phalasvarUpa devaloka meM jAte haiM, kintu kaI zramaNa, jo nIrajaska, arthAt AThoM hI prakAra ke karmoM se sarvathA mukta ho jAte haiM, ve usake phalasvarUpa siddha-buddha-mukta ho jAte haiN| sAMsArika jIvoM kI AtmA meM karmapudgaloM kI raja, kuppI meM kAjala kI taraha lUMsa-ThUsa kara bharI huI hotI hai, use pUrNa rUpa se sarvathA bAhara nikAlane (aSTavidhakarma kA prAtyantika kSaya karane) para AtmA nIraja yA nIrajaska ho jAtI hai / tAiNo siddhimaggamaNuppattA--jo sAdhaka isI bhava meM mokSa nahIM pAte, ve devaloka meM utpanna hote haiM / vahA~ kA AyuSya pUrNa karake avaziSTa karmoM kA kSaya karane hetu manuSya bhava meM utpanna hote haiM, jahA~ unheM isa prakAra kA uttama suyoga milatA hai ki ve saMsAra se virakta hokara samyagdarzana-jJAnacAritrarUpa mokSa (siddhi) mArga ko kramaza: prApta kara lete haiN| nirgrantha muni hokara SaTkAya ke trAtA (rakSaka) bana jAte haiM / yahI ina vizeSaNoM kA Azaya hai / 64 saMyama aura tapa dvArA karmakSaya kyoM aura kaise ?-jaba SaTakAya ke rakSaka, nirgrantha muni mokSamArga para ArUr3ha hote haiM, taba unakA uddezya pUrvasaMcita karmoM kA kSaya karanA aura naye prAte hue karmoM ko rokanA hI raha jAtA hai| kyoMki sarvathA karmakSaya kiye binA ve nIrajaska aura mukta nahIM ho sakate / karmakSaya karane ke do hI amogha upAya haiM---saMyama aura tapa / saMyama se naye karmoM kA prAzrava ruka jAtA hai, arthAt-saMyama- saMvara nUtana karmoM ke prAzrava (Agamana) ko roka detA hai aura tapa pUrvasaMcita karmoM ko naSTa kara detA hai| saMyama aura tapa ke dvArA asaMkhya bhavoM meM saMcita karma kaise naSTa ho jAte haiM ? yaha tathya uttarAdhyayana meM eka rUpaka dvArA samajhAyA gayA hai| jaise kisI bar3e tAlAba meM pAnI ke Ane ke mArga ko roka dene para, tathA pUrvasaMcita jala ko ulIcane se aura sUrya ke tApa lagane se baha jala kramaza: sukha jAtA hai, usI prakAra pApakarmoM ke prAzrava (Agamana) saMyama (saMvara) se ruka jAne para bAraha prakAra ke samyak tapa se saMyamI puruSa ke bhI karor3oM bhavoM meM saMnita karma nirjIrNa (kSINa) ho jAte haiN| 62. (ka) 'pAyAvayaMti gimhesu' evamAdINi dussahAdINi (sahetta ya) ---agastya. cUNi pR. 64 (kha) prAtApanA-akaMDayanAkroza-tarjanA-tADanAdhisahanAdIni, dUsahAI sahiuM / --jina. cU. pR. 117 (ga) 'parIsahA duvvisahA aNe ge " saMgAmasIse iva naagraayaa|' - uttarAdhyayana pra. 21117-18 63. 'jIrayA nAma aTTha (viha) kammapagaDI-vimukkA bhaNNaM ti / ' --jina. cUNi, pR. 117 64. siddhimamgaM darisaNa-nANa-carittamataM aNuppattA / -. . pR. 64
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya adhyayana : kSullikAcAra-kathA] [75 tAtparya yaha hai ki samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra-tapazcaraNarUpa siddhimArga para ArUr3ha nirgrantha zramaNa kI AtmA saMyama aura tapa kI sAdhanA se kramazaH sarvathA vizuddha-sarvakarma nirmukta ho jAtI hai| parinivvuDA-parinirvatta hote haiM-janma, jarA, maraNa, roga Adi se sarvathA mukta hote haiM, bhavadhAraNa karane meM sahAyaka aghAti aura ghAti sarvakarmoM kA saba prakAra se kSaya karake janmamaraNAdi se rahita ho jAte haiM, sarvathA nirvANa (siddhi-mukti) ko prApta hote haiM / kAcArakathA adhyayana samApta / /
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cautthaM ajjhayaNaM : caturtha adhyayana chajjIvaNiyA : Sar3ajIvanikA prAthamika * yaha dazavakAlika sUtra kA caturtha adhyayana hai| isakA nAma 'SaDjIvanikA' athavA 'SaDjIva nikAyA' hai / isakA dUsarA nAma 'dharmaprajJapti' bhI hai, jisakA ullekha prArambha meM hI zAstrakAra ne kiyA hai / niyuktikAra ke matAnusAra yaha adhyayana prAtmapravAda (saptama) pUrva se uddha ta kiyA gayA hai| * yaha adhyayana gadya aura padya donoM meM grathita hai / isakA gadyavibhAga prArambha meM praznoMttararUpa meM nibaddha hai| isa adhyayana ke prArambha meM samagra vizva ke chaha prakAra (nikAya) ke jIvoM ke svarUpa aura prakAra kA varNana hone se isakA nAma 'SaDjIvanikA' yA 'SaDjIvanikAyA' rakhA gayA hai| niyuktikAra ke anusAra jIvAjIvAbhigama, prAcAra, dharmaprajJapti, cAritradharma, caraNa aura dharma, ye chahoM zabda 'SaDjIvanikA ke paryAyavAcI haiN| * parantu isase Age kA varNana spaSTataH zrutadharma aura cAritradharma ko athavA samyagdarzana-jJAna cAritrarUpa dharma ko vyakta karatA hai, isalie isakA dUsarA nAma 'dharma-prajJapti' bhI rakhA gayA hai| vastutaH isa adhyayana kA 'dharmaprajJapti' nAma samagra-adhyayanasparzI hai aura vaha ucita bhI * usI ke antargata 'zrutadharma' yA samyagdarzana-samyagjJAna meM 'SaDjIvanikAya' kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| yaha eka saiddhAntika tathya hai ki samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna ke binA athavA zrutadharma ke binA cAritra samyak nahIM hotA, samyak cAritra ke binA mokSa nahIM ho sakatA / 4 1. (ka) dazavaM. (prAcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA) bhA. 1., pR. 198 (kha) ".."ajjhayaNaM dhmmpnnttii|" a. 4, sU. 1 2. 'aAyappavAyapuvA nijjUDhA hoi dhmmpnnttii|' dazavai. niyukti 1116 3. jIvAjIvAbhigamo AyAro ceva dhmmpnnttii| tato carittadhammo caraNe dhamme ya egaTThA ||-dshvai. niyukti 41233 4. nAdaMsaNissa nANaM, nANeNa viNA na hoMti caraNaguNA / aguNissa patthi mokkho, natthi amukkhassa nivANa // uttarA. a. 28 gA. 30
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA] [77 * sthAnAMgasUtra meM 10 prakAra ke mithyAtva kA nirUpaNa hai-jIva ko ajIva, ajIva ko jIva, dharma (saMvara-nirjarArUpa) ko adharma aura adharma ko dharma, sAdhu ko asAdhu aura asAdhu ko sAdhu, aSTavidha karmoM se mukta ko amUkta aura amukta ko mukta Adi jAne-mAne aura zraddha to| tattvArthasUtra meM samyagdarzana kA lakSaNa bhI yahI batAyA gayA hai-jIvAdi tattvoM para yathArtha zraddhAna karanA / ' tattva nau haiM-jIva, ajIva, puNya, pApa, pAzrava, saMvara, nirjarA, bandha aura mokSa / ina nau tattvoM kA mukhya sambandha jIva se hai / jIva na ho to puNya-pApa Adi se lekara mokSa taka ke jAnane mAnane Adi kA koI prayojana nahIM hai / ajIva kA jJAna tathA ajIvatattva kA zraddhAna jIva se use pRthak karane tathA jIva yA jIvatattva ko nizcita karane ke lie Avazyaka hai| * isI dRSTi se prastuta adhyayana meM nauveM sUtra taka sarvaprathama vizva ke samagra jIvoM ko chaha nikAyoM meM vibhakta karake unakA svarUpa, unakI cetanA, unake sukha-duHkha saMvedana, unake prakAra Adi kA saMkSipta varNana kiyA gayA hai / yadyapi pRthvIkAya Adi pAMca prakAra ke ekendriya (sthAvara) jIva lokaprasiddha nahIM haiM aura sAdhAraNa chadmastha sAdhaka carmacakSuoM se unakI sajIvatA kA pratyakSa darzana nahIM kara sakatA, tathApi sarvajJa vItarAga tIrthakara bhagavantoM ke vacana para zraddhA rakha kara unameM jIvatva mAnanA, tathA yuktiyoM evaM takoM se unameM jIvatva jAnanA samyagdRSTi sAdhaka kA kartavya hai, jisase ki vaha ahiMsAdi mahAvratoM kA samyak pAlana kara sake / isake lie Age isI adhyayana meM koSThakAntargata 12 gAthAeM jinaprajJapta pRthvIkAyAdi SaDjIvanikAyoM ke jIvatva (caitanya) ke astitva kI zraddhA karane vAle sAdhaka ko hI upasthApana ke yogya mAnane ke viSaya meM dI gaI haiN|6 * yadyapi isa adhyayana meM ajIva kA sAkSAt varNana nahIM hai, tathA'pi 'annattha satthapariNaeNaM' Adi vAkyoM dvArA tathA jIva-ajIva ko na jAnane vAlA saMyama ko kaise jAna sakatA hai ? ityAdi gAthAoM dvArA jIva-ajIva kA yathArtha jJAna tathA zraddhAna anivArya mAnA gayA hai| * dasaveM se 17veM sUtra taka ahiMsAdi cAritradharma ke pAlana kI pratijJA kA nirUpaNa hai / hiMsA ahiMsA kA, satya-asatya kA, caurya-acaurya kA, brahmacarya-abrahmacarya kA tathA parigraha-aparigraha kA AcaraNa jIva aura ajIva ke nimitta se hotA hai, isalie jIva-ajIva kA nirUpaNa karane ke pazcAt ahiMsAdi cAritradharma ke svIkAra kA nirUpaNa hai| * tatpazcAt 18veM se 23veM sUtra taka pUrvokta jIvoM kI yatanA (ahiMsAmahAvrata se sambandhita) kA varNana hai| phira 24vIM se 32vIM gAthA taka meM yatanA se pApakarma ke prabandha aura ayatanA se bandha kA varNana hai| 5. (ka) dasavihe micchatta pannatte te. dhamme adhammasannA, jIve ajIvasannA""-sthAnAMga, sthA.10 (kha) 'tasvArthazraddhAnaM samyagdarzanam |'-tttvaarthsuutr a. 1. sU. 2 6. puDhavIkkAtie jIve saddahatI jo jiNe hi paNNatta / abhigatapuNNapAvo se hu uvaTThAvaNe joggo // 7 // -daza. mU. pA.,pR. 7 7. "jIvAjIve grayANato kahaM so nAhIi saMjamaM ?" -daza, mU. pA., a. 4-35, pR. 16
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [vazavakAlikasUtra * usake bAda 33vIM gAthA se 38vIM gAthA taka jIva-ajIva prAdi se lekara mokSa tattva taka ke samyagjJAna-vijJAna kA anyonyAzrita sambandha aura mahattva batAyA gayA hai| phira 39vIM gAthA se 48vIM gAthA taka bhogoM se nirveda se lekara siddha (mukta) hone taka kI dharmasAdhanA kA nirUpaNa hai| * antima gAthAoM meM dharmArAdhanA ke phala kA digdarzana karAyA gayA hai|' navadIkSita sAdhu yA sAdhvI ke lie jIva se mokSa tattva taka heya-jJeya-upAdeya tattvoM kI samyak jJAna-darzana evaM cAritra kI dRSTi se samyak ArAdhanA kA niSkarSa isa adhyayana meM de diyA gayA hai / sAtha hI mokSamArga ke adhikArI sAdhaka ko isa mArga kI ArAdhanA karane kI sAMgopAMga vidhi isameM batA dI gaI hai / siddhi ke prArohakrama ko jAnane kI dRSTi se yaha adhyayana atIva upayogI hai| 8. jIvAjIvAhigamo carittadhammo taheva jayaNA ya / uvaeso dhammaphalaM chajjIvaNiyAi ahigaaraa|| -daza. ni. 4-216
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cautthaM ajjhayaNaM : caturtha adhyayana chajjIvaNiyA : SaDjIvanikA SaDjIvanikAya : nAma, svarUpa aura prakAra 32. suyaM me AusaM! teNa bhagavayA evamakkhAyaM-iha khalu chajjIvaNiyA nAmajhiyaNaM samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM kAsaveNaM paveiyA suyakkhAyA supaNNattA seyaM me ahijjiuM ajjhayaNaM dhammapannatI // 1 // 33. "kayarA khalu sA chajjIbaNiyA NAma'jyaNaM samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM kAsaveNaM paveiyA suyakkhAyA supaNNattA seyaM me ahinjiuM ajjhayaNaM dhammapannattI?" // 2 // 34. imA khalu sA chajjIvaNiyA nAmAyaNaM samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM kAsaveNaM paveiyA suyakkhAyA supaNNattA seyaM me ahijjiuM ajjhayaNaM dhmmpnntii| taM jahA---puDhavikAiyA 1, AukAiyA 2, teukAiyA 3, vAukAiyA 4, vaNassaikAiyA 5, tasakAiyA 6 // 3 // 35. puDhavi cittamaMtamakkhAyA aNegajIvA* puDho sattA annattha satthapariNaeNaM // 4 // 36. Au cittamaMtamakkhAyA aNegajIvA puDho sattA annattha satthapariNaeNaM // 5 // 37. teu cittamaMtamakkhAyA agajIvA puDho sattA annattha satthapariNaeNaM // 6 // 38. vAu cittamaMtamakkhAyA aNegajIvA puDho sattA annastha sasthapariNaeNaM // 7 // 36. vaNassai cittamaMtamakkhAyA aNegajIvA puDho sattA annastha satthapariNaeNaM, taM jahAaggabIyA mUlabIyA porabIyA khaMdhabIyA bIyaruhA sammucchimA taNalayA vaNassaikAiyA sabIyA, cittamaMtamakkhAyA praNegajIvA puDho sattA annattha sasthapariNaeNaM // 8 // 40. se + je puNa ime aNege bahave tasA pANA, taM jahA-aMDayA poyajA jarAuyA rasayA saMseimA sammucchimA ubbhiyA uvavAiyA jesi kesiMci pANANaM abhikkataM paDikkataM saMkuciyaM pasAriyaM ruyaM bhaMtaM tasiyaM palAiyaM, Agai-gai-vinnAyA, je ya kIDa-payaMgA, jA ya kuthu-pivIliyA, sabve beiMdiyA, samve teiMdiyA, savve caridiyA, savve paMcidiyA, samve tirikkhajoNiyA, savve neraiyA, savve maNuyA, savve devA, savve pANA paramAhammiyA / eso khalu chaTTho jIvanikAo tasakAyoti pavuccai // 9 // -.. * pAThAntara--..-'aNege jIvA' + vRddha vivaraNa meM adhika pATha-"tasA cittamaMtA akkhAyA aNegajIvA puDho sattA agNastha stthprinnennN|" -- dazavai. mUlapATha TippaNayukta, pR. 7
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [dazavakAlika sUtra [32] (sudharmasvAmI apane suziSya jambUsvAmI se) he AyuSman ! (jambU ! ) maiMne sunA hai, una bhagavAn ne isa prakAra kahA-isa (nirgantha-pravacana) meM nizcita hI (SaTkAya ke jIvoM kA nirUpaNa karane vAlA) SaDjIvanikAya nAmaka adhyayana kAzyapa-gotrIya zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA pravedita, supAkhyAta aura suprajJapta hai / (isa) dharmaprajJapti (jisameM dharma kI prarUpaNA hai) adhyayana kA paThana mere lie zreyaskara hai // 1 // [33 pra.] vaha SaDjIvanikAya nAmaka adhyayana kauna-sA hai, jo kAzyapa-gotrIya zramaNa bhagavAn dvArA pravedita hai, su-yAkhyAta aura suprajJapta hai; jisa dharmaprajJapti-adhyayana kA paThana mere lie zreyaskara hai ? // 2 // _[34 u.] vaha 'SaDjIvanikAya' nAmaka adhyayana, jo kAzyapagotrIya zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra dvArA pravedita, su-yAkhyAta aura suprajJapta hai, (aura) jisa dharmaprajJapti-adhyayana kA paThana mere lie zreyaskara hai, yaha hai, jaise ki-pRthvIkAyika (jIva), apkAyika (jIva), tejaskAyika (jIva), vAyukAyika (jIva) vanaspatikAyika (jIva) aura trasakAyika jIva / / 3 / / [35] zastra-pariNata ke sivAya pRthvI sacitta (cittavatI) kahI gaI hai, vaha aneka jIvoM aura pRthaksattvoM (pratyeka jIva ke svataMtra astitva) vAlI hai / / 4 / / [36] zastra-pariNata ko chor3a kara apkAya (jala) sacitta (sajIva) kahA gayA hai; vaha aneka jIvoM aura pRthak-pRthak sattvoM vAlA hai / / 5 / / [37] zastra-pariNamana hue binA agnikAya sacetana (sajIva) kahA gayA hai / vaha aneka jIvoM aura pRthak-pRthak sattvoM se sampanna hotA hai / / 6 / / [38] zastra-pariNata ke sivAya vAyukAya sacetana kahA gayA hai / vaha aneka jIvoM aura pRthak sattvoM (pratyeka jIva ke svataMtra astitva) vAlA hai / / 7 / / [36] zastra-pariNata ke sivAya vanaspati cittavatI (sajIva) kahI gaI hai| vaha aneka jIvoM aura pRthak sattvoM (pratyeka ke pRthak-pRthak astitva) vAlI hai / usake prakAra ye haiM-agrabIja, mUlaboja, parvabIja, skandhabIja, bojaruha, sammUchima tRNa aura latA zastrapariNata ke sivAya (ye) vanaspatikAyika jIva bIja-paryanta sacetana kahe gae haiN| ve aneka jIva haiM aura pRthak sattvoM (pratyeka joba svataMtra astitva) vAle haiM / / 8 / / [40] (sthAvarakAya ke) anantara ye jo aneka prakAra ke bahuta se trasa prANI haiM, ve isa prakAra haiM-aNDaja, potaja, jarAyuja, rasaja, saMsvedaja, sammUcchima, udbhijja (aura) aupapAtika / jina kinhIM prANiyoM meM abhikramaNa (sammakha jAnA), pratikramaNa (pIche lauTanA), saMkucita honA (sikur3anA), prasArita honA (phailanA, pasaranA), zabda (AvAja) karanA, bhramaNa karanA (idhara-udhara gamana karanA), trasta (bhayabhIta) honA (ghabarAnA), bhAganA (palAyita honA, daur3anA)--(Adi kriyAe~ svataH prerita) hoM, tathA jo prAgati aura gati ke vijJAtA hoM, (ve saba sa haiN|)
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA] [81 jo kITa aura pataMge haiM, tathA jo kunthu aura pipIlikA (cIMTiyA~ Adi) haiM, ve saba dvIndriya (sparzana aura rasana, ina do indriyoM vAle jIva), saba trIndriya (sparzana, rasana aura prANa ina tIna indriyoM vAle jIva), samasta catarindriya (sparzana, rasana, ghrANa aura cakSa, ina cAra indriyoM vAle jIva) tathA samasta paMcendriya (sparzana, rasana, prANa, cakSu aura zrotra, ina pAMca indriyoM vAle jIva; yathA-) samasta tiryaJcayonika, samasta nAraka, samasta manuSya, samasta deva aura samasta prANI parama sukha-svabhAva vAle haiM / yaha chaThA jIvanikAya trasakAya kahalAtA hai / / 6 // vivecana-dharmaprajJapti kA prarUpaNa---prastuta dharmaprajJapti, jo ki SaDjIva-nikAya adhyayana kA ho dUsarA nAma hai, bha. mahAvIra ke dvArA pravedita su-grAkhyAta aura suprajJapta haiM, yaha prastuta adhyayana ke prArambha meM kahA gayA hai| kintu 'pAyuSmana' sambodhana ke dvArA kauna kisase kaha rahA hai ? aura kisane kisa bhagavAn se sunA hai ? yaha bhI yahAM spaSTa nahA ha / / hai ? yaha bhI yahA~ spaSTa nahIM hai| haribhadrasUri tathA cUrNikAra jinadAsa mahattara kA isa viSaya meM spaSTIkaraNa yaha hai ki 'AyuSman !' sambodhana gaNadhara zrIsudharmAsvAmI ke dvArA apane priya suziSya jambUsvAmI ke lie kiyA gayA hai| tathA 'maiMne sunA hai' kA abhiprAya hai--sudharmAsvAmI ne sunA hai| una bhagavAn ne aisA kahA hai, isakA spaSTIkaraNa kiyA gayA hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ne aisA kahA hai| parantu isakI prAge ke pATha ke sAtha saMgati nahIM baiThatI ki bhagavAna hI apane muha se yaha kaheM ki kAzyapagotrIya zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne aisA pravedita kiyA, kahA Adi / ataH jaise uttarAdhyayana ke 16 veM adhyayana meM 'therehiM bhagavaMtehi' kaha kara sthavira bhagavantoM ko usakA prarUpaka mAnA gayA, isI prakAra yahA~ prathama bAra AyA humA 'bhagavAn' zabda bha. mahAvIra kA dyotaka na hokara zAstrakAra ke kisI prajJApaka prAcArya yA sthavira bhagavAn kA dyotaka pratIta hotA hai / arthAt maiMne una (apane prajJApaka AcArya) bhagavAn se aisA sunA hai / yahI prAzaya saMgata baiThatA hai / ' __ pAusaM teNa bhagavayA: cAra rUpa artha aura vyAkhyA-(prAusaM teNa) (1) AyuSman ! tena bhagavatA-he AyuSman jambU ! una prajJApaka prAcArya bhagavAn ne| (2) (AusaMteNa bhagavayA) pAyuSmatA bhagavatA-AyuSmAn (ciraMjIvI) bhagavAn ne| (3) AvasaMteNa (AvasatA mayA) = gurukula (gurucaraNoM) meM rahate hue maiMne (sunA) / (5) prAmusaMteNa (AmRzatA mayA)-mastaka se caraNoM kA sparza (prAmarza) karate hue (maiMne sunA) / 'AyuSmana' sambodhana kA rahasya-jisakI adhika Ayu ho use AyuSmAn kahate haiM / 'pAusa' yA 'pAuso' zabda dvArA ziSya ko AmaMtrita (sambodhita) karane kI paddhati jaina-bauddha AgamoM meM yatra 1. (ka) tena bhagavatA vardhamAnasvAminA / "hAri. TI., pR. 136 (kha) "bhAvasamaNa-bhAvabhagavaMta mahAvIragahaNanimitta puNo gahaNaM kayaM / --ji. ca., pR. 131 / (ga) daza vai. (muni nathamalajI), pR. 120 2. (ka) 'grAusaMteNa' bhagavata eva vizeSaNam |ghaayussmtaa bhagavatA cirajIvinetyarthaH / athavA jIvatA sAkSAdeva / hAri. TI., patra 137 (kha) zrutaM mayA gurukulasamIpAvasthitena tRtIyo vikalpaH -jina. cU., pR. 131 (ga) suyaM mayA eyamajhayaNaM prAmusaMteNa-bhagavataH pAdau praamshtaa| -vahI, pR. 131
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 82] [dazavakAlikasUtra tatra dRSTigocara hotI hai / yahA~ zaMkA upasthita hotI hai ki ziSya ko sambodhita karane ke lie yahI zabda kyoM cunA gayA? jinadAsa mahattara isakA samAdhAna isa prakAra karate haiM deza, kula, zIla Adi se sambandhita samasta guNoM meM viziSTatama guNa dIrghAyuSkatA hai| jo ziSya dIrghAyu hotA hai, vaha pahale svayaM jJAna prApta karake bAda meM anya bhavyajanoM ko jJAna de sakatA hai, isa, prakAra zAsanaparamparA avicchinna calatI hai / ataH 'AyuSmAn' zabda kA viziSTa artha hai-uttama deza, kula, zIla Adi samasta guNoM se samanvita pradhAna dIrghAyu guNa vaalaa| pradhAnaguNa (dIrghAyuSkatva) niSpanna AmaMtraNa-vacana kA eka prAzaya yaha bhI hai ki guNI ziSya ko Agamarahasya denA cAhie, aguNI ko nahIM / kahA bhI hai--"jisa prakAra kacce ghar3e meM bharA huA pAnI usa ghar3e ko hI vinaSTa kara detA hai, vaise hI guNarahita ziSya (pAtra) meM ur3elA huA siddhAnta rahasya rUpI jala, usa alpAdhAra ko hI vinaSTa kara detA hai|"3 AyuSmAn bhagavAn' kahane kA prAzaya-jinadAsa mahattara ne isakA Azaya spaSTa kiyA hai ki sudharmAsvAmI kahate haiM--maiMne Ayusahita bhagavAn se arthAt-tIrthakara bhagavAn ke (jIvita rahate) unase sunA hai| kAsaveNaM samajeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM : vyAkhyA-kAzyapaH do- artha (1) bhagavAna mahAvIra kA gotra kAzyapa hone ke kAraNa ve kAzyapa ke apatya (saMtAna) kAzyapa kahalAe, (2) kAzya kahate haiMikSurasa ko, usakA pAna karane vAle ko 'kAzyapa' kahate haiN| bhagavAn RSabhadeva ikSurasa kA pAna karane ke kAraNa kAzyapa kahalAe / unake gotra meM utpanna hone ke kAraNa bhagavAn mahAvIra bhI kAzyapa kalAe / athavA bhagavAn RSabha ke dharmavaMzaja yA vidyAvaMzaja hone ke kAraNa bhI cauvIsaveM tIrthakara bha. mahAvIra 'kAzyapa' khlaae|' samaNa-tIna artha--sahaja samatvAdiguNasampanna hone se ve samana (samaNa) kahalAe, tapasyA meM dIrghakAla taka puruSArtha (zrama) karane ke kAraNa 'zramaNa' (dIrdhatapasvI) kahalAe, tathA viSaya-kaSAyoM kA zamana karane ke kAraNa 'zamana' khlaae|" 3. (ka) anena guNAzca dezakulazIlAdikA anvAkhyAtA bhavanti, dIrghAyuSkatvaM ca sarveSAM guNAnAM prati viziSTatama, kahaM ? jamhA digghAyU sIso taM nANaM annesi pi bhaviyANaM dAhiti / tamo avocchittI sAsaNassa kayA bhavislai, tamhA pAusaMtamgahaNaM kyNti| --jina. cUNi, pa. 131 / / (kha) pradhAnaguNaniSpannenAmaMtraNavacasA guNavate ziSyAyAgamarahasyaM deyaM, nAguNavate, ityAha / uktaM ca 'Ame ghaDe nihatta0' -hAri. vRtti, pR. 137 4. (ka) kAzyapa gotta kulaM yasya so'yaM kaashypgotto| -jina. cUNi, pR. 132 (kha) kAsaM-ucchu, tasya vikAro-kAzyaH rasa:, so jassa pANaM so kAsavo usabhasAmI, tassa je gottajAtA te kAsavA, teNa vakSamANasAmI kaasvo| -agastya, caNi, pa. 73 5. (ka) sahasaM muhae samaNe -prAcA0, cUNi, 15-16 (kha) zrAmpati tapasyatIti zramaNa: ---dazavai. hAri. vatti, a. 1 (ga) zamayati viSayakaSAyAdIna iti zamanaH /
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyayana : Sar3ajIvanikA] bhagavAn : vyAkhyA -'bhaga' zabda 6 arthoM meM prayukta hotA hai--(1) samagra aizvarya, (2) rUpa, (3) yaza, (4) zrI, (5) dharma aura (6) prayatna / jisameM aizvarya Adi samagrarUpa meM hote haiM, vaha 'bhagavAn' kahalAtA hai / mahAvIra : vyAkhyA bhayaMkara bhaya, bhairava tathA pradhAna acelakatva Adi kaThora parISahoM ko sahana karane ke kAraNa devoM ne bhagavAna kA nAma 'mahAvIra' rakhA / yaza aura guNoM (ko arjita karane) meM mahAn vIra hone se bhagavAn ko 'mahAvIra' kahate haiN| kaSAyAdi mahAn Antarika zatruoM para vijaya prApta karane ke kAraNa bhI bhagavAn mahAvikrAnta--mahAvIra khlaae| kahA bhI hai-'jo karmoM ko vidIrNa karatA hai, tapazcaryA se suzobhita hai, tapovIrya se yukta hotA hai, isa kAraNa vaha 'vIra' kahalAtA hai / ina guNoM ko arjita karane meM ve mahAn vIra the, isalie mahAvIra khlaae| _ 'paveiyA, suyakkhAyA, supannattA': tInoM vizeSaNoM kA vizeSArtha-pravedita : tIna artha(1) samyak prakAra se vijJAta kiyA-- se vijJAta kiyA jAnA hAH (2) kevalajJAna ke grAloka meM svayaM bhalIbhAMti vedita--jAlA huA; (3) vividha rUpa se aneka prakAra se kathita / suAkhyAtaH--(1) samyak prakAra se kahA, (2) deva, manuSya aura asuroM kI pariSad meM samyak prakAra se (SaDjIvanikA adhyayana) kahA / suprajJapta : do artha-(1) jisa prakAra prarUpita kiyA gayA, usI prakAra Acarita bhI kiyA gayA hai, ataeva suprajJapta hai| jo upadiSTa to ho para Acarita na ho, vaha suprajJapta nahIM kahalAtA / (2) samyak prakAra se prajJapta, arthAt-jisa prakAra kahA gayA, usI prakAra suSTha-sUkSma doSoM ke parihArapUrvaka prakarSarUpa se samyak prAsevita kiyA gyaa| yahA~ jJap dhAtu prAsevana artha meM prayukta hai / SaDjIvanikA ke ina tInoM vizeSaNoM kA saMyukta artha huA-zramaNa bha. mahAvIra ne SaDjIvikA ko samyak prakAra se jAnA, usakA upadeza kiyA aura jaisA upadeza kiyA, vaisA svayaM AcaraNa bhI kiyaa| 6. (ka) aizvaryasya samagrasya rUpasya yazasaH zriyaH / dharmasyAtha prayatnasya SaNNAM bhaga itIGganA / / (kha) bhagazabdena aizvarya-rUpa-yaza:-zrI-dharma-prayatnA abhidhIyante, te yasya santi sa bhagavAn / __-jina. cUNi, pR. 131 7. (ka) bhIma bhaya-bheravaM urAle acelayaM parIsaha sahai tti kaTu devehiM se nAma kayaM samaNaM bhagavaM mhaaviire|| --prAcA. cUNi, pR.15-16 (kha) kaSAyAdizatrujayAnmahAvikrAnto mhaaviirH| -hAri. vRtti, patra 137 (ga) vidArayati yatkarma tapasA ca virAjate, tapovIryeNa yuktazca tasmAd vIra iti smRtaH / -hA. TI., 167 8. (ka) 'svayameva kevalAlokena prakarSeNa veditA-vijJAtetyarthaH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 137 (kha) praveditA nAma vivihamanekapakAraM kathitetyuktaM bhvti| -jina. caNi, pa. 132 (ga) sobhaNeNa pagAreNa akkhAtA suTachu vA akkhaayaa| -jina, cUNi, pa. 132 (gha) 'sadevamanuSyAsurANA parSadi suSTha AkhyAtA svaakhyaataa| ---hAri. vRtti, patra 137 (Ga) 'jaheba parUviyA taheva pAiNNAvi / ' -jinadAsa. cUrNi, pR. 132
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [dazavakAlikasUtra dhammapannattI : dharmaprajJapti : artha-jisase zruta-cAritrarUpa dharma athavA samyagdarzanAdiratnatrayarUpa dharma jAnA jAe athavA jisameM dharma kA prajJapana kiyA gayA ho, vaha dharmaprajJapti adhyayana hai|' ahijji:-adhyayana karanA--par3hanA, pATha karanA, sunanA aura cintana karanA--smaraNa karanA / 'meM' zabda kA prAzaya-prastuta meM 'me' zabda apanI AtmA ke lie, svayaM ke lie prayukta huA hai / isa artha ke anusAra isa vAkya kA anuvAda hogA-'isa dharmaprajJapti adhyayana kA paThana mereprAtmA ke lie zreyaskara hai|" . pRthvIkAyika se trasakAyika taka : lakSaNa, artha prakAra tathA sacetanatAsiddhi (1) pRthvIkAyika--kAThinya prAdi lakSaNoM se jAnI jAne vAlI pRthvI hI jinakA zarIra (kAya) hotA hai, ve pRthvI kAya yA pRthvI kAyika kahalAte haiN| miTTI, muraDa, khar3I, gerU, hIMgala, hiramaca, lavaNa, patthara, bAla, sonA, cAMdI, abhraka, ratna, hIrA, pannA Adi pRthvIkAyika jIvoM ke prakAra haiN| kevalajJAnarUpI Aloka se loka-aloka ko pratyakSa jAnane vAle bhagavAn ne pRthvI ko sacetana (sajIva) kahA hai| pRthvI kI sacetanatA siddhi ke lie AgamapramANa ke atirikta anumAnapramANa bhI haiM-(1) pRthvI sacetana hai, kyoMki khodI huI khAna Adi kI miTTI sajAtIya avayavoM se svayameva bhara jAtI hai / jo sajAtIya avayavoM se bhara jAtA hai, vaha sacetana hotA hai| jaise--cetanAyukta mAnavazarIra / jIvita mAnavazarIra meM ghAva ho jAtA hai, taba vaha usI taraha ke avayavoM se svayaM bhara jAtA hai, usI prakAra khodI huI khAna Adi kI pRthvI usI prakAra ke avayavoM se bhara jAtI hai aura pUrvavat ho jAtI hai / isalie pRthvI sacetana (sajIva) hai| (2) pRthvI sacitta hai, kyoMki usameM pratidina gharSaNa aura upacaya dRSTigocara hotA hai, jaisepaira kA talugA / paira kA talumA ghisa jAne ke bAda puna: bhara jAtA hai, vaise hI pRthvI bhI ghisa jAne ke bAda phira bhara jAtI hai, isalie vaha sajIva hai / (3) vidrama (maMgA) pASANa Adi-rUpa pRthvI sajIva (sacitta) hai kyoMki kaThina hone para bhI usameM vRddhi dekhI jAtI hai, jaise -- jIvita prANI ke zarIra ko haDDI / arthAt-jIvita prANI ke zarIra kI haDDI Adi kaThora hone para bhI bar3hatI hai, isalie sacetana hai, usI prakAra vidra ma, zilA Adi rUpa pRthvI meM kAThinya hone para bhI vRddhi Adi guNa pratyakSa dikhAI dete haiM, isase siddha hai ki pRthvI sacitta (sajIva) hai / 12 9. 'dhamme paNNavijjae jAe sA dhammapaNNattI ajjhynnviseso|' -agastya. cU., pR. 73 10. 'adhyetumiti paThitu zrotu bhAvayitum / ' -hAri. vRtti, patra 138 11. (ka) 'me iti attaNo nidde se|' --jina. cUNi, pR. 132 (kha) mmetyaatmnirdeshH| --hA. vRtti, patra 138 (ka) pRthvI kAThinyAdilakSaNA pratItA, saiva kAyaH zarIraM yeSAM te pRthivI kAyAH pRthvIkAyA eva pRthivIkAyikAH / ' -hAri. vatti, patra 130 (kha) dazavai. (AcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA) bhA. 1, pR. 206 se 208
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA] [85 akAyikajIva-jala hI jinakA kAya arthAt zarIra hai, unheM apkAya yA apkAyika kahate haiM / zuddhodaka, prosa, haratanu, mahikA (dhUMvara), ThAra, hima, prolA, Adi saba apkAya (sacitta jala) ke prakAra haiM / pArthiva aura AkAzIya donoM prakAra ke jaloM ko kevalajJAnI vItarAga nabhu ne sacitta kahA hai| Agama pramANa ke atirikta anumAna pramANa se bhI jala kI sacetanatA siddha hotI hai--(1) bhUmigata jala sacetana hai, kyoMki khodI huI bhUmi meM sajAtIya--svabhAva vAlA jala utpanna hotA hai, jaise--meMDhaka / bhUmi ko khodane se jaise meMDhaka nikalatA hai, jo sacetana hotA hai, usI prakAra pAnI bhI nikalatA hai, ataeva vaha bhI sacetana hai / AkAzIya jala bhI sacitta hai, kyoMki meghAdi vikAra hone para jala svayaM hI girane lagatA hai, jaise-machalI Adi / 13 vaijJAnikoM ne mAikroskopa yaMtra prAdi se vartamAna yuga meM pAnI kI eka bUnda meM hajAroM trasa jIva rahe hue haiM, yaha siddha kara diyA hai| tejaskAyika jIva-agni (teja) uSNa lakSaNa vAlI prasiddha hai / vahI jinakA kAya-zarIra ho, una jIvoM ko tejaskAya yA tejaskAyika kahate haiN| unake aneka prakAra haiM-- agni, aMgAre, mumura (cinagArI), aci, jvAlA, ulkApAta, vidyut prAdi / tejaskAya ko bhI bhagavAn ne sajIva kahA hai, isalie pAgamapramANa se tejaskAya meM sacetanatA siddha hotI hai| anumAna pramANa se bhI isakI sacetanatA siddha hoto hai--(1) tejaskAya sajIva haiM, kyoMki Indhana Adi AhAra dene se usakI vRddhi aura na dene se usakI hAni (mandatA) hotI hai, jaise--jIvita manuSya kA zarIra / arthAt-jIvita manuSya kA zarIra pAhAra dene se bar3hatA aura na dene se ghaTatA hai, ata: vaha sacetana hai| isI prakAra tejaskAya (agnikAya) bhI Indhana dene se bar3hatA aura na dene se ghaTatA hai, isalie vaha bhI sacitta hai| (2) aMgAra Adi ko prakAzazakti jIva ke saMyoga se hI utpanna hotI hai, kyoMki vaha dehastha hai| jojo dehastha prakAza hotA hai, vaha-vaha AtmA ke saMyoga ke nimitta se hotA hai| jaise- juganU ke zarIra kA prakAza / juganU ke zarIra meM prakAza tabhI taka rahatA hai, jaba taka usake sAtha AtmA kA saMyoga rahatA hai| isI prakAra aMgAra Adi kA prakAza bhI tabhI taka rahatA hai, jaba taka usameM prAtmA rahe / 14 vAyukAyika jIva-bhagavAn ne apane kevalajJAnAloka meM dekhakara vAyukAya ko sacitta kahA hai, isalie prAgamapramANa se vAyukAya kI sajIvatA siddha hai| anumAna-pramANa se bhI dekhiye(1) vAyu sacetana hai, kyoMki vaha dUsare kI preraNA ke binA aniyatarUpa se tiryagagamana kara tarUpa se tiryaggamana karatA hai, jaise mRga / mRga anya kI preraNA ke vinA hI tiryag gamana karatA hai, ataH vaha sajIva hai, isI prakAra vAyu 13. (ka) aApo-dravAH pratItA eva, tA eva kAyaH zarIraM yeSAM te apkAyAH, akAyA eva apkAyikAH / ____ --hAri. vRtti, patra 138 (kha) dazavai. (prAcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA) bhA. 1, pR. 209 14. (ka) 'tejaH uSNalakSaNaM pratItaM, tadeva kAyaH-zarIraM yeSAM te tejaskAyAH, tejaskAyA eva tejaskAyikAH / ' hAri. vRtti, patra 138 (kha) dazavakAlika (prAcAramaNimaMjUSA TokA) bhA. 1, pR. 212-213
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [dazavakAlikasUtra bhI anya se prerita hue vinA tiryaggamana karatA hai, isalie vaha sacetana hai / isa prakAra anumAnapramANa se bhI vAyukAya kI sacetatA siddha hotI hai / 15 / vAyu calanadharmA prasiddha hai| vahI jinakA kAya-zarIra hai, ve jIva vAyukAya yA vAyukAyika kahalAte haiM / inake utkalikA vAyu, maNDalikA vAyu, ghanavAyu, tanuvAyu, gujAvAyu, zuddhavAyu, saMvartaka vAyu Adi prakAra haiM / ' vanaspatikAyika jIva-vanaspati latA Adi ke rUpa meM prasiddha hai| vahI (vanaspati hI) jinakA kAya-zarIra hai, ve jIva vanaspatikAya yA vanaspatikAyika kahalAte haiN| bIja, aMkura, tRNa, kapAsa, gulma, guccha, vRkSa, zAka, harita, latA, patra, puSpa, phala, mUla, kanda, skandha Adi banaspatikAyika jIvoM ke prakAra haiN| vanaspatikAya ko sajIvatA sarvajJa AptapuruSoM ke vacanoM se (Agama pramANa se) siddha hai / anumAna pramANa se bhI isakI sajIvatA dekhiye-- vanaspati sacitta hai, kyoMki usa meM bAlya, yauvana, vRddhatva Adi avasthAe~, tathA chedana-bhedana karane se mlAnatA Adi sacetana ke lakSaNa dRSTigocara hote haiM, jaise-jIvita mAnavazarIra / jaise-jIvita mAnava kA zarIra, bAlyAdi avasthAoM tathA chedana-bhedana Adi karane se mlAnatA Adi ke kAraNa sacetana hai, vaise banaspatikAya bhI sacetana hai| vartamAna yuga meM jIvajJAnazAstrI pro. jagadIzacandra bosa ne prayoga karake vanaspati kI sajIvatA siddha kara dI hai / 17 trasakAyika jIva---trasanazIla ko basa kahate haiM, athavA jo svataHprerita (svataMtrarUpa se) gamanAgamana karatA ho, vaha trasa kahalAtA hai| trasa hI jinakA kAya ho, athavA jinameM dvIndriya se lekara paMcendriya taka hoM yA jinameM chaha dravyaprANoM se lekara 10 prANoM taka hoM, ve trasakAya yA asakAyika kahalAte haiM / kRmi, zaMkha, kutthu, cIMTI, makkhI, macchara, bhauMrA, Adi tathA manuSya, tiryaJca (pazupakSI Adi), deva aura nAraka jIva18 trasakAyika haiN| __ trasa jIvoM kI sacetanatA AbAlaprasiddha evaM pratyakSasiddha hai / prAgama pramANa se bhI siddha hai| yahA~ bhI 'se je puNa ime aNege' kahakara trasakAya kA pratyakSa dRSTigocara honA siddha kiyA hai| jo dvIndriya aAdi ke bheda se aneka prakAra ke, eka-eka jAti meM bahuta-se, athavA bhinna-bhinna yoni vAle, prAtapa (dhUpa, garmI) Adi se pIr3ita hone para trAsa (udvega) pAne vAle athavA svataHpreraNA se chAyAdAra zItala aura nirbhayasthAna meM cale jAne vAle, evaM vyakta cetanAvAn jIva haiM, ve trasa kahalAte haiN|" kahIM-kahIM pRthvIkAya Adi ke sUtrokta krama kA kAraNa bhI spaSTa kiyA gayA hai / 2. 15. dazavakAlika prAcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA, bhA., pR. 215 16, (ka) vAyuzcalanadharmA pratIta eva, sa eva kAyaH-zarIraM yeSAM te vAyukAyAH, vAyukAyA eva vAyukAyikAH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 138 (kha) dazavai. (muninathamalajI), pR. 123, (ga) prajJApanA, pada ? 17. dazavai. prAcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA, bhA. 1, pR. 217 18. hAri. vRtti, patra 138 / 19. dazavakAlika, prAcAramaNimaMjuSA TIkA bhAga 1, pR. 222 20. dazakAlika (prAcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), 5.61
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA] 27 cittamaMtaM, cittamattaM : tIna rUpa, tIna artha-(1) cittavat-citta kA artha hai-jIva yA caitanya / jisameM cetanA yA caitanya ho, use cittavat kahate haiM / 21 tAtparya yaha hai ki pRthvIkAya Adi pAMca sthAvara jIvanikAyoM meM cetanA hotI hai; ve caitanyavAn sajIva kahe gae haiM / (2) cittamAtraMmAtra zabda ke do artha hote haiM-stoka (alpa) aura parimANa / prastuta prasaMga meM mAtra zabda stokavAcaka hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki pRthvIkAya Adi pAMca jIvanikAyoM (sthAvaroM) meM caitanya stoka--alpa vikasita hotA hai| unakI cetanA avyakta hotI hai, trasa jIvavat ucchavAsa, niHzvAsa, nimeSa gatipragati Adi cetanA ke vyakta cihna inameM nahIM hote haiN| athavA (3) cittamattaM - matta kA arthamUcchita bhI hai| jisa prakAra madyapAna, sarpadaMza grAdi cittavighAta ke kAraNoM se abhibhUta manuSya kA citta matta-- mUcchita ho jAtA hai, vaise hI jJAnAvaraNIya evaM mohanIya karma ke prabala udaya se pRthvIkAya grAdi ekendriya jIvoM kA citta (caitanya) sadaiva macchita-sA rahatA hai| 22 arthAta-ekendriyoM meM caitanya sabase jaghanya hotA hai| ekendriya se dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya, asaMjJI paMcendriya tiryaJca va sammUcchima manuSya, garbhajatiryaJca, garbhajamanuSya, vANavyantara deva, bhavanavAsI deva, jyotiSka deva, aura vaimAnika deva (kalpopapanna, kalpAtIta, aveyaka aura anuttaraupapAtika deva) ke caitanya kA vikAsa uttarottara adhika hotA hai / 23 ___ akkhAyA : tAtparya yahA~ 'akkhAyA' zabda prayoga karane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki pRthvIkAya Adi caitanyavAn (sajIva) haiM, yaha maiM (sudharmAsvAmI) nahIM kaha rahA hU~, sarvajJa-sarvadarzI bhagavAn ne kahA hai / 24 aNegajIvA puDhosattA : vyAkhyA--anekajIvA kA artha hai--pRthvIkAyAdi pratyeka kAya ke aneka-aneka jIva haiM, eka jIva nahIM hai| jaise vaidika matAnusAra vedoM ke pRthivI devatA, Apo 21. (ka) pracalita mUlapATha 'cittamaMta' hai, kintu haribhadrasUri, jinadAsa mahattara prAdi ne pAThAntara mAnA hai 'pAThAntaraM vA puDhavI cittamattamakkhAyA' ityaadi| --hAri. vRtti, patra 138 (kha) citta jIvalakSaNaM tadasyAstIti cittavata cittavatI vA, sjiivetyrthH| -hAri. vRtti, patra 138 22. (ka) "mattAsado dosu atthesu vaTTai, taM.-thove vA parimANe vaa|" -jina. cUNi, pR. 135 (kha) 'atra mAtra zabda: stokavAcI, yathA sarSapatribhAgamAtramiti / tatazca cittamAtrA-stokacittA ityarthaH / -hAri. vRtti, pR. 138 (ga) "cittamAtrameva teSAM pRthvIkAyinAM jIvitalakSaNaM, na punarucchvAsAdIni vidyante / " ---jinadAsa. cUNi, pR. 136 (gha) ahavA citta matta (mucchiyaM) etesi te cittamattA / jahA purisassa majjapANa-visovayoga-sappAvarAhahipurabhakkhaNa-mucchAdIhiM cetovighAtakAraNehiM jugapadabhibhUtassa citta matta, evaM pUDhavikkAtiyANaM / -agastya cUrNi, pR. 74 23. (ka) prabalamohodayAt sarvajaghanyaM caitanyamekendriyANAm / -hAri. bRtti, patra 138 (kha) savva jahaNNaM citta egidiyANaM tato visuddhataraM beiMdiyA jAva samvukkasaM aNuttarovavAtiyANaM devANaM / -agastya cUrNi, pR. 74 ! 24. dazavai. prAcAra ma. ma. TIkA bhA. 1, pR. 205
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 88] [vazavakAlikasUtra devatA' ityAdi sUktoM ko pramANa mAna kara pRthvI prAdi ko eka-eka mAnA gayA hai, isa prakAra jainadarzana nahIM mAnatA / isIlie yahA~ pRthvI Adi pratyeka sthAvara ko anekajIva kahA gayA hai / arthAtaunameM jIva yA prAtmA eka nahIM, kintu saMkhyA kI dRSTi se asaMkhyAta aura ananta haiM / zAstrIya dRSTi se vanaspati ke sivAya zeSa pAMca jIvanikAyoM meM se pratyeka meM asaMkhyAta jIva haiM, vanaspatikAya meM ananta jIva haiM / yahA~ 'asaMkhya' aura 'ananta' donoM ke lie 'aneka' zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| arthAt-miTTI ke kaNa, jalabindu, agni kI cinagArI aura vAyu meM aura pratyeka vanaspati meM asaMkhya jIva tathA sAdhAraNa vanaspati meM ananta jIva piNDita yA samudita hote haiN| ina sabakA eka zarIra dRSTigocara nahIM hotA, inake zarIroM kA piNDa hI hameM cakSugocara hotA hai / 26 kaI vedAnta-dArzanika saba meM eka hI prAtmA mAnate haiN| unakA abhimata hai-jaise-candramA eka hone para bhI vibhinna jala pAtroM meM bhinna-bhinna dikhAI detA hai, isI taraha eka hI bhUtAtmA (jIva) pratyeka bhUta meM pRthak pRthak dikhAI detA hai| zAstrakAra ne isa mata kA nirAkaraNa karate hue kahA hai-'puDhosattA'--pRthvIkAya Adi pratyeka meM aneka jIva haiM, aura ve ekAtmA nahIM, kintu unakI pRthaka-pRthak sattA hai svataMtra astitva hai| athavA ve pRthakbhUta sattva (AtmAeM) haiN| inake pRthaka bhUta sattva hone kA pramANa jinadAsa mahattara ne prastuta kiyA hai ki yadi unheM zilA Adi para pIsA jAe to kucha pisate haiM, kucha nahIM pisate / isa dRSTi se unakA pRthak sattva (astitva yA Atmatva) siddha hotA hai / zAstroM meM batAyA gayA hai ki ina (sthAvara jIvoM) kI avagAhanA itanI sUkSma hotI hai ki aMgula ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga mAtra ko avagAhana karake aneka jIva samA jAte haiM / 27 banaspatikAya ke vibhinna rUpa--prastuta meM vanaspatikAya ke vibhinna rUpa batalAe haiM, unakA vizleSaNa isa prakAra hai-vanaspati ke ye pRthak-pRthak rUpa utpatti kI bhinnatA ke AdhAra para batAe gae haiN| unake utpAdaka bhAga yA utpatti ke mUla ko 'bIja' saMjJA dI gaI hai / ye bhinna-bhinna hote haiM, isalie inake alaga-alaga nAma rakhe gae haiN| jaise--agrabIja-jinake bIja agrabhAga meM hote haiM ve koraMTaka Adi agrabIja kahalAte haiM / mUlabIja-jinakA mUla hI bIja ho, ve kamalakanda prAdi mUlabIja kahalAte haiN| parvabIja-pora (gAMTha) yA parva hI unakA bIja ho ve parvabIja kahalAte haiM, jaise 25. (ka) iyaM ca 'anekajIvA' aneke jIvA yasyAM sA'nekajIvA, na punarekajIvA, yathA vaidikAnAM pathivI devatA, pApo devtetyevmaadivcn-praamaannyaaditi| --hAri, vatti, patra 138 26. (ka) dazava. (yAcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA) bhA. 1, pR. 207 (kha) "asaMkhejjANaM puNa puDhavijIvANaM sarIrANi saMhitANi (samuditANi) cakkhuvisayamAgacchaMti / " -jinadAsa. cUrNi, pR. 136 27. (ka) anekajIvA'pi kaizcidekabhUtAtmA'pekSayeSyata eva, yathAhureke-- 'eka eva hi bhUtAtmA bhUte bhUte vyavasthitaH / ekadhrA bahudhA caiva dRzyate jalacandravat / / 'prata paah-'pRthksttvaa|' pRthakbhUtAH sattvA-prAtmAno yasyAM sA pRthksttvaa| -hAri. vRtti, patra 138 (kha) 'aMgulAsaMkhyeyabhAgamAtrAvagAhanayA pAramArthikayA'nekajIvasamAzriteti bhaavH|' (ga) puDho sattA nAma puDha vikammodaeNa sileseNa vaTTiyA vaTTI pihappiha ca'batthiyatti batta bhavaI / --jina. cUNi, pR. 136
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA] [89 Ikha Adi / skandhaboja-skandha (thur3a) hI jinakA bIja ho, ve skandhabIja kahalAte haiN| jaise bar3a, pIpala, thUhara, kapittha (kaitha) Adi / bojaruha-bIja se ugane vAlI vanaspati yA jisake bIja meM hI bIja rahe vaha vanaspati bIjaruha kahalAtI hai / jaise-cAvala, gehU~ Adi / 28 ___ sammUcchima-jo prasiddha bIja ke binA, kevala pRthvI, varSA (vRSTi jala) Adi kAraNoM se dagdhabhUmi meM bhI utpanna ho jAtI hai, aisI padminI, tRNa aAdi ko sammUcchimavanaspati kahate haiM / tRNaHghAsamAtra ko tRNa kahate haiN| taNa zabda ke dvArA dUba, kAza, nAgaramothA, kuza, darbha, uzIra Adi sabhI prakAra ke tRNoM kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai / latA---pRthvI para yA kisI bar3e per3a para lipaTa kara usake sahAre se Upara phaila jAne vAlo vanaspati ko latA kahate haiM, ise bela, vallarI Adi bhI kahate haiN| latA zabda ke dvArA caMpA, jAI, jUhI, vAsantI Adi sabhI prakAra kI latAoM kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai / yahA~ taka sabhI prakAra kI vanaspatiyoM kA digdarzana karAyA gayA hai / 26 vaNassaikAiyA sabIyA : tAtparya prastuta sUtra meM dUsarI bAra 'vanaspatikAyika' kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai, vaha Upara batAye gae vanaspati bhedoM ke atirikta sUkSma, bAdara Adi, tathA bIjaparyanta vanaspati ke dasa prakAroM kA grahaNa karane ke lie kiyA gayA hai, isIlie 'vaNassaikAiyA' ke sAtha 'sabIyA' vizeSaNa diyA gayA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki 'sabIyA' kA artha-'bIjayukta vanaspati' na karake (mUla se lekara) bojaparyanta kiyA hai| arthAt-sabIja zabda se yahA~-mUla, kanda, skandha, tvacA (chAla), zAkhA, pravAla, patra, puSpa, phala aura bIja, vanaspati ke ina dasoM bhedoM kA grahaNa ho jAtA hai| 30 paMca sthAvaroM kA upayoga aura ahiMsAmahAvata kI surakSA-yahA~ eka jvalanta prazna upasthita hotA hai ki jaba pRthvI grAdi pAMcoM jIvanikAya, jIvoM ke piNDarUpa haiM, taba ahiMsAmahAvratI sAdhusAdhvI pRthvI para gamanAgamana, zayana, uccAra-prasravaNa, Adi kriyAoM meM pRthvI kI hiMsA hone se ye kriyAeM kaise kara sakeMge ? jIvoM ke piNDarUpa jala kA upayoga kaise kara sakeMge? agni-saMyoga se niSpanna uSNa AhAra-pAnI kA upayoga kaise kara sakeMge? aMgasaMcAlana, zvAsocchavAsa Adi kriyAnoM meM vAyu kA sevana kaise kara sakeMge? aura zAkabhAjI, pakke phala, ghAsa Adi ke rUpa meM vanaspati kA 28. (ka) agaM bIjaM yeSAM te agrabIjA:-koraNTakAdayaH / mUlaM bIjaM yeSAM te mUlabIjA-utpalakandAdayaH / parva bIja yeSAM te prvbiijaa-ikssvaadyH| skandho bIjaM yeSAM te skndhbiijaa:---shllkyaadyH| bIjAdrohantIti bIjaruhA-zAlyAdayaH / -hAri. bRtti, patra 138-139 29. (ka) "mammUrchantIti sammUcchimA:- prasiddhabIjAbhAvena pRthivI-varSAdi-samudbhavAstRNAdayaH / na caite na sambhavanti, dagdhabhUmAvapi sambhavAt / " -hAri. vRtti, pR. 140 (kha) 'paumiNimAdI udagapuDhavi-siNeha-saMmucchaNA sNmucchimaa|' -aga. cUNi, pR. 75 (ga) tattha taNaggahaNeNa taNabheyA gahiyA / latAgahaNeNa latAbhedA gahiyA / -jina. cUNi, pR. 138 30. (ka) dazavai. (prAcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA) bhA. 1, pa. 220 (kha) sabIyagrahaNa etassa ceva vaNassaikAiyassa bIyapajjavasANA dasa bhedA gahiyA bhavaMti, taMjahA mUle kaMde khaMdhe tayA ya sAle tahappavAle ya / pattaM pupphe ya phale bIe dasame ya nAyabbA // -jina. cUrNi, pR. 138
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 90] [dazavakAlikasUtra upayoga bhI kaise kara sakeMge? aura inakA upayoga kiye binA unakA jIvana kaise Tika sakegA tathA saMyama kA pAlana kaise ho sakegA? inhIM jvalanta praznoM ko anyatIthika loga AkSeparUpa meM prastuta karate haiM,-"jala meM jantu hai, sthala meM jantu hai, parvata ke zikhara para jantu hai, yaha sArA loka jantusamUha se vyApta hai, aisI sthiti meM bhikSu kaise ahiMsaka raha sakegA?'' inhI praznoM kA samAdhAna karane ke lie zAstrakAra ne pratyeka sthAvara jIvanikAya kA paricaya dene ke sAtha-sAtha eka paMkti aMkita kara dI hai-'annastha stthprinnenn'| isakA zAbdika anuvAda hogA-zastrapariNata (pRthvI Adi) ko chor3a kara-varjana kara, yA zastrapariNata ke sivAya, kintu isakA bhAvAnuvAda hogA-zastrapariNata hone se pUrva / tAtparya yaha hai ki jo pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura vanaspati zastrapariNata-zastra ke dvArA khaNDita-vidArita-jIvacyuta ho jAegI, usake pracitta (jIvarahita prAsuka) ho jAne se, unakA upayoga karane meM sAdhu-sAdhvI ko hiMsA nahIM lagegI, aura saMyama kA samyaka prakAra se pAlana karate hue jIvananirvAha bhI ho jaaegaa| 'zastra-pariNata' kI vyAkhyA--jisase prANiyoM kA ghAta ho, use zastra kahate haiM / vaha zastra do prakAra kA hai-dravyazastra aura bhAvazastra / pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura vanaspati ke prati mana ke duSTa pariNAma karanA bhAvazastra hai / dravyazastra tIna prakAra ke haiM-svakAyazastra, parakAyazastra aura ubhayakAyazastra / ina tInoM meM se kisI bhI dravyazastra se pRthvI Adi pariNata ho jAe to vaha acitta ho jAtI hai| zAstra-pariNata pRthvIkAya---apane se bhinna varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza vAlI pRthvI (miTTI pAdi) hI pRthvIkAya ke jIvoM ke lie svakAyazastra hai| jala, agni, pavana, sUryatApa, pairoM se roMdanA Adi pRthvI kAyika jIvoM ke lie parakAyazastra haiN| ina parakAyazastroM se miTTI ke jIvoM kA ghAta ho jAne se ve acitta ho jAte haiM / svakAya (miTTI) aura parakAya (jala Adi) donoM saMyukta rUpa se ghAtaka hoM to unheM ubhayakAyazastra kahA jAtA hai / jaise--kAlI miTTI jala meM milane para jala aura sapheda miTTI donoM ke lie zastra ho jAtI hai| isa prakAra zastrapariNata pRthvI jIvarahita hone se acitta hotI hai| usa para AhAra vihArAdi kriyAeM karane se sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke ahiMsA mahAvrata kI kSati nahIM hotii|33 31. (ka) dazavai. (AcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA) bhA. 1, pR. 280 se 216 taka (kha) dazavai. (prAcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.) pa. 63 jale jantuH sthale jantu:, jantu : parvatamastake / jantumAlAkule loke, kathaM bhikssurhiNsk:?|| -prameyakamalamANDa meM uddhata 32. (ka) aNNatthasaddo parivajaNe vaTTati / -agastya. cUNi pR. 74 (kha) anyatra zastrapariNatAyA:-zastrapariNatAM pathivIM vihAya-parityajya anyA cittavatyAkhyAtetyartha: / -hAri. vRtti, patra 138-139 (ga) dazavai. (prAcArya zrI prAtmArAmajI ma.) pa.63 (gha) dazavai. (prAcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA) bhA. 1, pR. 209, 212 33. (ka) dazavakAlika niyukti gA. 231, hAri vRtti. patra 139, jina. caNi pR. 137 (kha) dazava. (A. AtmArAmajI ma.) pR. 63, dazavai. (muni nathamalajI) pR. 124 (ga) dazavakAlika (prAcAramaNi maMjUSA TIkA) bhA. 1, pR. 208
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA] [91 zastrapariNata akAya isI prakAra tAlAba Adi ke jala ke lie kue Adi kA jala svakAyazastra hai parantu aisA jala zastrapariNata hone para bhI vyavahAra se azuddha hone ke kAraNa grAhya nahIM hai / jala, drAkSA, lavaMga, cAvala, pATA, cUnA prAdi vastueM parakAyazastra haiM / eka sthAna (kue) ke jala ke sAtha tAlAba Adi (anya sthAna) kA jala aura agni, cAvala, ATA, cUnA, miTTI Adi milane para ubhayakAya zastra haiM / jala kA varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza badala jAnA usakA zastrapariNata ho jAnA hai| isa prakAra kA zastrapariNata jala yA agnizastra pariNata uSNa jala acitta athavA prAsuka ho jAtA hai, jo ahiMsaka sAdhuvarga ke lie grAhya hai| zastrapariNata tejaskAya---tejaskAya ke zastra ye haiM-kaMDe kI agni ke lie taNa ko agni svakAyazastra hai. paranta aisI svakAyazastrapariNata agni vyavahAra se azuddha hone ke kAraNa tathA bhagavadAjJA na hone se sAdhuvarga ke lie grAhya nahIM hai / jala, miTTI Adi agni ke lie parakAyazastra haiM / uSNajala Adi ubhayakAyazastra haiN| garma khicar3I, bhAta Adi uSNa AhAra ; sAga, dAla, cAvaloM kA mAMDa Adi uSNa pAna; Aga meM tapo huI IMTa, bAlU Adi zastrapariNata acitta agnikAyayukta haiN| ye saba agni ke saMyoga se niSpanna hote haiM, isalie inameM acitta agnikAya zabda ko pravRtti hotI hai / sAdhuvarga ke lie aise zastrapariNata acitta agnikAya se yukta AhArAdi grAhya hote haiM / zastrapariNata vAyukAya-pUrva prAdi dizA ke vAyu ke lie, pazcima Adi dizA kA vAyu-sparza svakAyazastra hai, agni prAdi parakAyazastra haiM aura ubhayakAya zastra agni, sUryatApa Adi se tapA humA vAyu hai / zastrapariNata vanaspatikAya -- amuka vanaspati ke lie lakar3I, sUkhI ghAsa, Adi svakAyazastra haiM, loha, patthara, agni sUryatApa, uSNa yA zastrapariNata jala Adi vanaspati ke lie parakAyazastra haiN| pharasA (kulhAr3o), dAtra (darAMtI) Adi ubhaya kAyazastra haiM / jo zastrapariNata vanaspati hai, vaha eSaNIya aura kalpanIya ho to dAtA ke dvArA diye jAne para sAdhusAdhvI ke lie grAhya hai / 34 niSkarSa yaha hai ki pRthvIkAya aAdi pAMcoM sthAvara jIvanikAyoM ke zastrapariNata ho jAne para jIvacyuta ho jAne se pRthvI Adi pAMcoM kA upayoga samiti, eSaNA aura yatanA se zuddha hone para pUrvokta (amuka) maryAdA meM sAdhusAdhvI ke dvArA kiyA jA sakatA hai / isase unake ahiMsAvata aura saMyama meM koI A~ca nahIM paatii| trasajIvaH svarUpa, prakAra aura vyAkhyA prastuta meM sajIvoM ke lie tIna vizeSaNa prayukta kiye gae haiM -aNege bahave, pANA / inakA prAzaya yaha hai-trasajIvoM ke dvIndriya Adi aneka bheda haiM aura una dvIndriya Adi pratyeka koTi ke sajIva ke jAti, kulakoTi, yoni ityAdi kI apekSA se lAkhoM bheda haiN| isalie una dvIndriyAdi aneka bhedoM ke puna: bahuta se arthAt saMkhyAta bheda haiM / isa 34. (ka) dazavakAlika (prAcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA) bhA. 1, pR. 209 se 218 taka (kha) vAyukAya kI zastrapariNati ke lie dekhiye--bhagavatI sUtra zataka 2, u.1 vAyu-adhikAra /
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 92] [dazakAlikasUtra dRSTi se 'aNege aura 'bahave' ina do vizeSaNoM kA prayoga kiyA gyaa| inameM zvAsocchvAsa Adi prANa vidyamAna hote haiM, isalie 'pANA' (prANI) vizeSaNa prayukta kiyA gayA hai / 35 trasa ke prakAra-basa do prakAra ke hote haiM-gatitrasa aura lbdhitrs| jina jIvoM meM abhiprAyapUrvaka gati karane kI zakti hotI hai, ve labdhitrasa kahalAte haiM aura jina jIvoM kI gati abhiprAyapUrvaka nahIM hotI, kevala gatimAtra hotI hai, ve gatitrasa kahalAte haiN| sthAnAMgasUtra meM tIna prakAra ke trasa batAe haiM, unameM agni aura vAyu ko gatitrasa aura dvIndriyAdi udAra vasa prANiyoM ko labdhitrasa kahA gayA hai / prastuta sUtra meM labdhitrasa ke lakSaNa batAe haiN| 36 trasa ke lakSaNa-zAstrakAra ne mUla meM hI 'mikkata' pada se lekara 'Agai-gai-vinAyA' pada taka trasajIvoM ke lakSaNa batalAe haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki sajIvoM kA yaha svabhAva hotA hai ki ve svataH preraNA se sammukha Ate haiM, pIche bhI haTa jAte haiM, kaI trasajIva apane zarIra ko sikor3a lete haiM, kaI phailA dete haiN| kaI trasajIva prApatti yA kaSTa prA par3ane para athavA amuka prayojanavaza jora-jora se cillAte haiM, AvAja karate haiM, bhauMkate haiM, garjate yA gurrAte yA cighAr3ate haiN| bhayabhIta hone para idharaudhara svayaM preraNA se bhAgadaur3a bhI karate haiN| kutte Adi kaI pazu bhUla-bhaTaka gae hoM, dUra cale gae hoM to bhI lauTa kara apane mAlika ke yahA~ A jAte haiN| kaI pazuoM meM yaha viziSTa jJAna hotA hai ki hama amuka jagaha jA rahe haiM yA amuka jagaha se pAye haiN| yadi unheM koI jabarana pIche haTAtA yA Age bhagAtA hai to ve yaha jAnate haiM ki hameM pIche haTAyA yA prAge bhagAyA jA rahA hai| proghasaMjJAvaza kaI trasa dhUpa se chAyA meM aura chAyA se aruci hone para dhUpa meM svataH cale jAte haiM / 37 / utpatti kI dRSTi se sajIvoM ke prakAra--zAstrakAra ne mUla meM aNDaja Adi kaI prakAra trasajIvoM kI utpatti kI apekSA se diye haiN| unakA artha isa prakAra hai-(1) aNDaja-aNDe se paidA hone vAle mora, kabUtara Adi / (2) potaja-jina para koI prAvaraNa lipaTA huyA nahIM hotA, jo sIdhe zizurUpa meM mAtA ke garbha se utpanna hote haiN| jaise hAthI, carmajalaukA aadi| (3) jarAyuja-jarAyu kA artha garbhaveSTana yA jhillI hotA hai jo zizu ko prAvRta kiye rahatI hai| garbha se jarAyuveSTita dazA meM nikalane vAle jarAyuja hote haiM, jaise-gAya, bhaiMsa, manuSya prAdi / 38 (4) rasaja-dUdha, dahI, ghI, maTThA 35. (ka) 'aNegA'-anekabhedA beiNdiyaadto| 'baDhe' iti bahubhedA jAti-kulakoDi-joNIpamuhasatasahassehi puNaravi sNkhejjaa| ___ -agastyacUNi, pR. 77 (kha) aNege nAma ekkami ceva jAtibhede asaMkhejjA jiivaa| jina. cUNi, pR. 139 (ga) 'prANA-ucchvAsAdaya eSAM vidyanta iti praanninH|' hAri. vRtti, patra 141 36. (ka) dazavai. (muni nathamalajI) pR. 128, (kha) tivihA tasA pa.taM. teukAiyA vAukAiyA urAlA tasA pANA / -sthAnAMga, sthAna 31326 37. dazave. (AcArya zrI prAtmArAmajI ma.) pR. 67 38. (ka) aMDasaMbhavA aMDajA jhaa-hNsmyuuraayinno|'--jin. cUNi, pR. 139 / (kha) potA eva jAyanta iti potajA:"te ca hastIvalgulI-carmajalaukAdayaH / hA. TI., pa. 141 (ga) jarAyuveSTitA jAyante iti jarAyujAH,-go-mahiSyajAvikamanuSyAdayaH / -vahI, pR. 141
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA] Adi tarala padArtha rasa kahalAte haiN| unake vikRta ho jAne para unameM utpanna hone vAle choTe-choTe jIva 'rasaja' kahalAte haiM / (5) saMsvedaja-pasIne ke nimitta se utpanna hone vAle jIva saMsvedaja hote haiM, jaise jU, khaTamala Adi / sammUcchima-zIta, uSNa Adi bAharI kAraNoM ke saMyoga se yA idhara-udhara ke AsapAsa ke paramANugoM yA vAtAvaraNa se mAtR-pitR saMyoga ke vinA hI paidA ho jAte haiM, ve sammUcchima yA sammUcchinaja kahalAte haiN| sammUcchina kahate haiM-ghanA hone, bar3hane yA phailane kI kriyA ko / jo jIva garbha ke vinA hI utpanna hote, bar3hate aura phailate haiM, ve sammUcchinaja kahalAte haiM, jaise TiDDI, pataMgA, cIMTI, makkhI aadi| (6) udbhijja-pRthvI ko phor3a (bheda) kara jo jIva paidA hote haiM, ve udbhijja kahalAte haiM, jaise-pataMgA, khaMjarITa yA zalabha Adi / (7) aupapAtika--garbha aura sammUrchana se bhinna devoM aura nArakoM ke janma ko upapAta kahate haiM, usase utpanna hone vAle deva aura nAraka aupapAtika kahalAte haiM / deva zayyA meM aura nAraka kumbhI meM svayaM utpanna hote haiN| upapAta kA artha hotA haiakasmAt ghaTita hone vAlA acAnaka prA par3ane vaalaa| deva aura nAraka jIva eka hI muhUrta meM pUrNa yuvA bana jAte haiM, isalie akasmAt utpanna hone ke kAraNa inheM propapAtika kahA jAtA hai / 36 samve pANA paramAhammiyA : vizleSaNa-isa paMkti kA zabdaza: artha hotA hai-- sabhI prANI parama-dhArmika haiM 1 kintu dhArmika zabda to ahiMsAdi dharmoM ke pAlana karane vAle ke artha meM rUr3ha hai, ataH yahA~ TIkAkAra aura carNikAra isakA abhiprAyArtha spaSTa karate haiM-dharma kA artha yahA~ svabhAva hai| parama arthAt sukha jinakA dharma-svabhAva hai, ve parama-dhArmika haiM / arthAt--samasta prANI sukhAbhilASI haiM, sukhazIla haiM / yahA~ 'paramA' zabda meM 'ataH samRddhayAdau vA' isa haimasUtra se 'ma' kAra dIrgha huA hai|" SaDjIvanikAya para azraddhA-zraddhA ke pariNAma [puDhavikkAtie jIve Na saddahati jo jiNehi pnnnntte| aNamigata-puNNa-pAvo Na so uTThAvaNA joggo // 1 // AukkAtie jove Na saddahati jo jiNehi paNNatte / aNamigata-puNNa-pAvo Na so uTThAvaNAjoggo // 2 // 39. (ka) rasAjjAtA rasajA:---takrAranAladadhitImanAdiSu pAyukRmyAkRtayo atisUkSmA bhavanti / -hAri. vRtti, patra 141 (kha) saMsvedAjjAtA iti sNsvedjaa-mtkuunn-yuukaa-shtpdikaadyH| -vahI, patra 141 (ga) sammUchanAjjAtA smmuurcchnjaa:-shlbh-pipiilikaa-mkssikaa-shaaluukaadyH| -vahI, patra 141 (cha) ubbhiyAnAma bhUmi bhettUNaM paMkhAlayA sattA uppjjti| --jina. cU., pR. 140 udbhedAjjanma yeSAM te udbhedAH athavA udbhedana mudbhit, udbhijjanma yeSAM te udbhijjaa:--ptNgkhNjriitt-paariplvaadyH| -hAri. vRtti, patra 141 (Ga) upapAtAjjAtA upapAtajAH, athavA upapAte bhavA auSapAtikA-devA nArakAzca / --hAri. vRtti, patra 141 40. (ka) 'savve pANA paramAhammiyA'-paramaM pahANaM, taM ca suhN| aparamaM UNaM, taM puNa duHkhaM / dhammo sbhaavo| paramo dhammo jesi te paramadhammitA / yduktm-sukhsvbhaavaaH| --agastyacaNi, pR 77 (kha) sukhadharmANa:-sukhAbhilASiNa ityarthaH / --hAri. vRtti, patra 142
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 94] dizavakAlikasUtra teukAtie jIve Na sadahati jo jiNehi paNNate / aNabhigata-puNNa-pAyo Na so uTThAvaNAjoggo // 3 // vAukkAtie jove Na saddahati jo jiNehi paNNatte / praNabhigata-puNNa-pAvo Na so uddhAvaNAjoggo // 4 // vaNassatikAtie jIve Na saddahati jo jiNehi pnnnntte| praNabhigata-puNNa-pAvo Na so uTThAvaNAjoggo // 5 // tasakAtie jove Na saddahati jo jiNehi paNNatte / aNabhigata-puNNa-pAvo Na so udrAvaNAjoggo // 6 // puDhavikkAtie jIve sadahato, jo jiNehi pnnnnte| abhigata-puNNa-pAvo so hu uvaTThAvaNe joggo // 7 // pAukkAtie jove saddahatI jo jiNehi paNNatte / abhigata-puNNa-pAvo so hu uvaTThAvaNe joggo // 8 // teukkAtie jove saddahati jo jiNehi paNNate / abhigata-puNNa-pAvo so hu uvaTThAvaNe joggo // 9 // vAukkAtiya jIve saddahati jo jiNehi paNNatte / abhigata-puNNa-pAvo so hu uvaTThAvaNe joggo // 10 // vaNassatikAtie jIve saddahati jo jiNehi paNNatte / abhigata-puNNa-pAvo so hu ubaTThAvaNe joggo // 11 // tasakAtie jove saddahato jo jiNehi paNNate / abhigata-puNNa-pAvo so hu uvaTThAvaNe joggo|| 12 // *] [jo jinendroM dvArA prarUpita pRthvIkAyika jIvoM (ke astitva) meM zraddhA nahIM karatA, vaha puNya-pApa se anabhijJa hone ke kAraNa (mahAvatoM ke) upasthApana (ArohaNa) ke yogya nahIM hotA / / 1 / / jo jinendroM dvArA prarUpita apkAyika jIvoM (ke astitva) meM zraddhA nahIM karatA, vaha puNyapApa se anabhijJa hone ke kAraNa upasthApana ke yogya nahIM hotA / / 2 / / jo jinendroM dvArA prarUpita tejaskAyika jIvoM (ke astitva) meM zraddhA nahIM karatA, vaha puNyapApa se anabhigata hone ke kAraNa upasthApana ke yogya nahIM hotA / / 3 / / * koSThaka ke antargata aMkita ye 12 gAthAe~ kaI AcArya mUtra (mUla) rUpa meM mAnate haiM, kaI ina gAthAoM ko prAcInavRttigata mAnate haiM, aisA agastyasiMha sthavira kA mata hai|-sN.
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA] jo jinendroM dvArA prarUpita vAyukAyika jIvoM (ke astitva) meM zraddhA nahIM karatA, vaha puNyapApa se anabhigata hone ke kAraNa upasthApana ke yogya nahIM hotA / / 4 / / jo jinendroM dvArA prarUpita vanaspatikAyika jIvoM (ke astitva) meM zraddhA nahIM karatA, vaha puNya-pApa se anabhigata hone se upasthApana ke yogya nahIM hotA / / 5 / / jo jinendroM dvArA prarUpita sakAyika jIvoM (ke astitva) meM zraddhA nahIM karatA, vaha puNyapApa se anabhigata hone ke kAraNa upasthApana (mahAvratArohaNa) ke yogya nahIM hotA / / 6 / / jo jinendroM dvArA prarUpita pRthvIkAyika jIva (ke astitva) meM zraddhA karatA hai, vahI puNya-pApa se abhigata hone ke kAraNa upasthAna ke yogya hotA hai / / 7 / / jo jinendroM dvArA prarUpita akAyika jIvoM (ke astitva) meM zraddhA karatA hai, vahI puNya-pApa se abhigata hone ke kAraNa upasthApana ke yogya hotA hai / / 8 / / jo jinendroM dvArA prarUpita tejaskAyika jIvoM (ke astitva) meM zraddhA karatA hai, vahI puNyapApa se abhigata hone ke kAraNa upasthApana ke yogya hotA hai / / 6 / / jo jinendroM dvArA prarUpita vAyukAyika jIvoM (ke astitva) meM zraddhA karatA hai, vahI puNya-pApa se abhigata hone ke kAraNa upasthApana ke yogya hotA hai / / 10 // jo jinavaroM dvArA prarUpita vanaspatikAyika jIvoM (ke astitva) meM zraddhA karatA hai, vahI puNya-pApa se abhigata hone ke kAraNa upasthApana ke yogya hotA hai / / 11 / / jo jinavaroM dvArA prarUpita trasakAyika jIvoM (ke astitva) meM zraddhA karatA hai, vahI puNya-pApa se abhigata hone ke kAraNa upasthApana (mahAvratArohaNa) ke yogya hotA hai / / 12 / / ] vivecana-SaDajIvanikAya ke jJAna-darzana se sampanna ho upasthApanAha- isase pUrva SaDjIvanikAyoM kA varNana, ziSya ko vizva ke samagra jIvoM kA jJAna karAne ke lie hai| prastuta 12 gAthAe~, jo koSThakAntargata haiM, samagra jIvoM ke astitva meM vizvAsa (zraddhAna) ke lie haiN| jIvoM ke astitva ke prati zraddhAlu vyakti puNya-pApa se anabhijJa hotA hai| vaha ekendriya (paMca sthAvara) jIvoM ke astitva meM zaMkAzIla yA anajAna hotA hai| isa prakAra jIvoM ke astitva ke prati azraddhAlu sAdhaka prANAtipAta Adi ke rUpa meM jo sUkSma daNDa haiM, unakA bhI parityAga nahIM kara sktaa| ataH vaha mahAvratopasthApana ke yogya nahIM hotaa| mahAvratoM ko upasthApanA (mahAvrata. svIkAra pratijJA) se pUrva SaDjIvanikAyoM (jIvoM) ke samyagjJAna aura unameM samyak zraddhAna kI kitanI AvazyakatA hai ? ise batAne ke lie jinadAsa mahattara tathA prAcArya haribhadra tIna dRSTAnta prastuta karate haiM-(1) jaise malina vastra para sundara raMga nahIM car3hatA, svaccha vastra para hI sundara raMga car3hatA hai, vaise hI jise jIvoM kA jJAna aura unake astitva meM zraddhAna (vizvAsa) nahIM hotA, una para ahiMsAdi mahAvratoM kA sundara raMga nahIM car3ha sakatA, arthAt-ve mahAvratopasthApana ke ayogya hote haiM / parantu jinheM jIvoM kA jJAna tathA unake astitva meM zraddhAna hotA hai, unhIM para mahAvratoM kA sundara raMga car3ha sakatA hai, arthAt ve mahAvratopasthApana ke yogya hote haiN| unhIM ke mahAvrata sundara aura susthira hote haiM / (2) jisa prakAra prAsAda nirmANa ke pUrva jamIna ko svaccha aura samatala kara dene se bhavana sthira aura sandara
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 96] [vazavaikAlikasUtra hotA hai, asvaccha va viSama bhUmi para prAsAda asundara aura asthira hotA hai, isI taraha mithyAtvarUpI kar3e karkaTa ko sApha kiye binA sAdhaka kI jIvana-bhUmi para mahAvratarUpI prAsAda kI sthApanA kara dene se vaha sthira aura sundara nahIM hotaa| (3) jisa prakAra rugNa vyakti ko auSadha dene se pUrva use vamanavirecana karA dene se auSadha lAgU par3a jAtI hai, usI prakAra jIvoM ke prati azraddhA kA vamana-virecana karA dene se unameM pragAr3ha va zuddha vizvAsa hone para mahAvratArohaNa kiyA jAtA hai, to usake mahAvata sthira evaM zuddha rahate haiM / * daNDasamArambha ke tyAga kA upadeza aura ziSya dvArA svIkAra [41] iccesi chaNhaM jIvanikAyANaM neva sayaM daMDaM samAraMbhejjA, neva'nohi daMDa samAraMbhAvejjA, daMDaM samAraMbhaMte vi anna na smnnujaannejaa| jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM, maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM, na karemi, na kAravemi,x kareMtaM pi anna na samaNujANAmi, tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi nidAmi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi // 10 // artha--[1] (samasta prANI sukha ke abhilASI haiM) "isa lie ina chaha jIvanikAyoM ke prati svayaM daNDa-samArambha na kare, dUsaroM se daNDa-samArambha na karAve aura daNDasamArambha karane vAle anya kA anumodana bhI na kare / " (ziSya dvArA svIkAra-) (bhaMte ! maiM) yAvajjIvana ke lie tIna karaNa evaM tIna yoga se (mana-vacana-kAyA se daNDasamArambha) na (svayaM) karUgA, na (dUsaroM se) karAUMgA aura (daNDasamArambha) karane vAle dUsare prANI kA anumodana bho nahIM kruuNgaa| bhaMte ! maiM usa (atIta meM kiye hue) daNDasamArambha se pratikramaNa karatA hU~, usako nindA karatA hU~, gardI karatA hU~, aura (daNDapravRtta) AtmA kA vyutsarga karatA hU~ // 10 // vivecana--prastuta 41 veM sUtra ke pUrvArddha meM daNDasamArambha ke trividha-trividha tyAga kA guru dvArA ziSya ko upadeza kiyA gayA hai tathA uttarArddha meM ziSya dvArA usa tyAga ko vidhipUrvaka svIkAra karane kA pratipAdana hai / daNDasamArambhaH viziSTa arya--daNDa aura samArambha donoM jaina zAstra ke pAribhASika zabda haiN| rAjanItizAstra meM 'daNDa' zabda aparAdhI ko sajA dene ke artha meM prayukta hotA hai, vaha sajA zArIrika, mAnasika, Arthika aura sAmAjika kaI prakAra kI ho sakatI hai / dharmazAstra meM saMghIya vyavasthA yA vrata-niyamoM kA bhaMga yA atikramaNa karane vAle sAdhaka ko bhI tapa, dIkSAcheda athavA sAMdhika bahiSkAra ke rUpa meM daNDa diyA jAtA hai| parantu yahA~ 'daNDa' zabda inase bhinna arthoM meM prayukta hai / * (ka) jinadAsa. cUNi. pR. 143-144 (kha) hAri. vRtti, patra 145 x pAThAntara-karataM pi / + 'iccesi' se lekara 'na samaNujANejjA' taka kA pATha vidhAyaka 'bhagavadavacana' yA 'guruvacana' hai| usase Age kA 'appANaM vosirAmi' taka ke pATha meM ziSya dvArA daNDasamArambhatyAga kA svIkAra hai |--sN.
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA] agastyasiMha sthavira ke anusAra 'daNDa' kA artha--'kisI bhI prANI ke zarIrAdi kA nigraha (damana) karanA hai / haribhadrasUri aura jinadAsa mahattara ke anusAra daNDa kA artha--saMghaTTana, paritApana Adi hai / vastutaH mUlapATha se dhvanita hone vAlA artha bahuta hI vyApaka hai-mana-vacana-kAyA kI koI bhI pravRtti, jo dUsare prANI ke lie saMtApadAyaka yA duHkhotpAdaka ho, vaha saba daNDa hai|' daNDa kA sambandha yahA~ kevala hiMsA se hI nahIM hai, apitu asatya, caurya, abrahmacarya evaM parigraha se bhI hai / kauTilya ne daNDa ke tIna artha kiye haiM-vadha, parikleza aura arthaharaNa / vadha meM tAr3ana, tarjana, prANaharaNa bandhana Adi hiMsAjanaka vyApAra A jAte haiN| arthaharaNa meM dhana yA kisI padArtha kA haraNa caurya evaM parigraha meM A jAte haiN| tathA parikleza meM hiMsA Adi pAMcoM hI prakAra se dUsare ko duHkha pahu~cAyA jAtA hai / yadyapi ye sabhI daNDya pravRttiyA~ dUsaroM ke lie paritApajanaka hone se hiMsA ke dAyare meM A jAtI haiM aura asatya, caurya Adi bhI dUsaroM ke lie duHkhotpAdaka hone se eka prakAra se hiMsA ke hI antargata haiM / yahA~ samArambha kA artha hai--karanA yA pravRtta honaa|' 'iti' zabda : pAMca arthoM meM prastuta sUtra (41) meM prArambha meM 'iccesi' zabda ke antargata 'iti' zabda pAMca arthoM meM vyavahRta hotA hai--(1) hetu-(yathA-varSA ho rahI hai, isa kAraNa daur3a rahA hai ), (2) aisA yA isa prakAra (yathA-use avinIta, aisA kahate haiM, athavA isa prakAra mahAvIra ne kahA), (3) sambodhana-(yathA--dhammaeti =he dhArmika !), (4) parisamApti-(iti bhagavaisuttaM sammattaM) aura (5) upapradarzana (pUrva vRttAnta yA purAvRtta ko batAne ke lie, yathA--iccee paMcavihevavahAre--ye pUrvokta pAMca prakAra ke vyavahAra haiM / ) prastuta sUtra meM 'iti' zabda 'hetu' athavA 'upapradarzana' ke artha meM prayukta huA hai / jaise ki isase pUrva kahA gayA thA ki samasta prANI sukhAbhikAMkSI haiM, isalie athavA isa prakAra pUrvokta SaDjIvanikAyoM ke prati / 42 pratijJAsUtroM ko vyAkhyA-(1) jAvajjIvAe--jIvanaparyanta, daNDapratyAkhyAna athavA mahAvratoM kI pratijJA yAvajjIvana-jIvanabhara ke lie hotI hai| (2) tivihaM tiviheNaM-pAgama kI bhASA meM inheM tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga kahA jAtA hai| tivihaM ko tIna karaNa-kRta, kArita aura anumodita tathA tiviheNaM ko tIna yoga-mana, vacana aura kAyA kA vyApAra (pravRtti yA karma) kahA jAtA hai| jaba koI bhI daNDa yA hiMsA Adi pApa svayaM kiyA jAtA hai, to use 'kRta' kahate haiM, dUsaroM se karAyA jAtA hai to use kArita kahate haiM aura karane vAle ko acchA kahanA yA usakA samarthana karanA 41. (ka) 'daMDo sriiraadiniggho|' agastya. cUNi., pR. 78 (kha) 'daMDo saMghaTTaNa-paritAvaNAdi / ' -jina. cUNi., pR. 142 (ga) 'vadhaH pariklezo'rthaharaNaM daNDa iti / ' -----kauTilIya arthazAstra, 2 / 10 / 28 42. (ka) itisaddo aNe mesu pratthesu vaTTai, taM.---prAmaMtaNe parisamattIe uvappadarisaNe ya / " ---jina. cUrNi, pR. 142 (kha) ...."hetI, evamattho iti, ""Adyarthe parisamAptau,""prakAre " / ' -a. cU., pR. 78 / (ga) iccesi ityAdi-sarve prANina: paramadharmANa ityanena hetunaa| -hAri. vRtti, patra 143 (gha) iha itisaho uvapparisaNe dabbo (yathA-) ce ete 'jIvAbhigamassa chabheyA bhnniyaa|' --ji. cU., pR. 142
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 98] [dazavakAlikasUtra anumodana kahalAtA hai / kRta, kArita aura anumodana ye tInoM daNDa-samArambha kriyAeM haiM, isalie jitanA bhI kiyA, karAyA yA anumodana kiyA jAtA hai, vaha mana, vacana aura kAyA ke mAdhyama se kiyA jAtA hai / mana, vacana aura zarIra, ye tInoM eka dRSTi se sAdhana = karaNa bhI kahe jA sakate haiM / prastuta meM niSkarSa yaha hai ki daNDasamArambha ke mana, vacana aura kAyA se kRta, kArita aura anumodana ke bheda se 1 vikalpa (bhaMga) ho jAte haiM--(1) daNDasamArambha mana se karanA, karAnA aura anumodana karanA (2) daNDasamArambha vacana se karanA, karAnA aura anumodana krnaa| (3) daNDasamArambha kAyA se karanA, karAnA aura anumodana karanA / prastuta mUlapATha meM pahale kRta, kArita aura anumodana se daNDasamArambha karane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai, kintu usake sAtha mana se, vacana se aura kAyA se zabda nahIM jor3e gaye haiM, kintu bAda meM 'tivihaM tiviheNaM' padoM kA saMketa karake 'maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM' evaM 'na karemi, na kAravemi, karaMtaM pi anna na samaNujANAmi' kA ullekha karake zAstrakAra ne ise spaSTa kara diyA hai|43 daNDa zabda ko hiMsAprayojaka mAnakara agastya caNi meM hiMsA ke AdhAra para ina nau bhaMgoM kA spaSTIkaraNa kiyA hai--(1) mana se daNDasamArambha karatA hai--svayaM mArane kA socatA hai ki ise kaise mArU ? mana se daNDasamArambha karAnA, jaise-vaha ise mAra DAle, aisA mana meM socanA / mana se anumodana-koI kisI ko mAra rahA ho, usa samaya mana hI mana rAjI (santuSTa) honA, isI taraha vacana se hiMsA karanA-jaise isa prakAra kA vacana bolanA--jisase dUsarA koI mara jAe / kisI ko mArane kA Adeza denA vacana se hiMsA karAnA hai| isI prakAra 'acchA mArA' yoM kahanA, vacana se hiMsA kA anumodana karanA hai / svayaM kisI ko mAre-yaha kAyA se svayaM hiMsA karanA hai, kisI ko mArane kA hAtha Adi se saMketa karanA kAyA se hiMsA karAnA hai, aura koI kisI ko mAra rahA ho, usakI zArIrika ceSTAnoM se prazaMsAtmaka pradarzana karanA-hiMsA kA kAyA se anumodana hai| ___'tassa0 paDikkamAmi, nidAmi garihAmi0'--prakaraNIya kArya kA pratyAkhyAna (parityAga) karane kI jainapaddhati kA krama isa prakAra hai-(1) atIta kA pratikramaNa, (2) vartamAnakAla kA saMvara aura (3) bhaviSyatkAla kA pratyAkhyAna / isa dRSTi se yahA~ 'tassa' zabda diyA hai, vaha 'dehalIdIpakanyAya' se 'nidAmi garihAmi' ke sAtha bhI sambandhita hai / arthAt pratikramaNa kA artha hai--pApakarmoM se nivRtta honA / tAtparya yaha hai ki gatakAla meM jo daNDa samArambha maiMne kiye haiM unase nivRtta hotA-vApasa lauTatA hU~ / 'nindAmi' kA artha hai-nindA karatA huuN| yaha nindA kisI dUsare kI nahIM, svayaM kI nindA hai, jo pazcAttApapUrvaka, AtmAlocanapUrvaka svayaM kI jAtI hai / 'garhAmi' kA artha hai--garhAghRNA karatA hU~ / arthAt-jo bhI pApa yA daNDasamArambha mujhase hue haiM, unase ghRNA karatA huuN| nindA aura gahare meM antara-nindA aAtmasAkSikI hotI hai aura gahare (jugupsA) prsaakssikii| (2) agastya caNi ke anusAra--pahale jo aparAdha yA pApa ajJAnavaza kiye hoM, unakI nindA yAnI kutsA karanA / gardA kA artha hai-una doSoM-aparAdhoM ko gurujanoM yA sabhA ke samakSa 43. (ka) dazavai. agastya., cUNi pR. 78 (kha) dazavai. jina. cUrNi, pR. 142-143 (ga) tisro vidhA-vidhAnAni kRtAdirUpA asyeti trividha-daNDa iti gamyate tama / trividhena-karaNena manasA vacasA kAyena / --hAri. TI., pa. 143 / (gha) a. cU., pR. 78
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA] prakaTa karanA (3) jinadAsa mahattara ke anusAra-nindA (AtmanindA) hai-pahale jo ajJAnabhAva se doSa yA aparAdha kiyA ho, usake sambandha meM pazcAttApapUrvaka hRdaya meM dAha kA anubhava karanA, jaise--maiMne bahuta burA kiyA, burA karAyA, bure kA anumodana kiyA ityAdi / aura gardA hai-bhUta, vartamAna aura anAgata kAla meM usa aparAdha ko na karane ke lie abhyudyata honA / 44 appANaM vosirAmi : tAtparya isakA zabdazaH artha hai-AtmA kA vyutsarga-tyAga karatA huuN| parantu AtmA apane Apa meM tyAjya kaise ho sakatI hai, usakI atIta aura vartamAna kI asat (sAvadya) pravRttiyA~ yA pAparUpa AtmA hI tyAjya hotI hai, sAdhanA kI dRSTi se hiMsA Adi sAvadha pravRttiyA~ tyAjya hotI haiM, jinase AtmA ko karmabandhana hotA hai / ataH 'appANaM vosirAmi' kA bhAvArtha hogA maiM atItakAla meM daNDa-pravRtta (sAvadha yA pApayukta pravRtti meM pravRtta) aAtmA (AtmapariNati) kA tyAga (vyutsarga) karatA huuN|45 prazna ho sakatA hai ki 'dehalIdIpakanyAya' se yahA~ atItakAlIna pApa (daNDa) yukta prAtmA kA hI pratikramaNa yAvat vyutsarga kiyA jAtA hai, vartamAna daNDa (pApa) kA saMvara aura bhaviSyatkAlIna pApa (daNDa) kA pratyAkhyAna isase nahIM hotA / isakA samAdhAna prAcArya haribhadra karate haiM ki na karemi (na karomi) ityAdi se vartamAna ke saMvara aura bhaviSyat ke pratyAkhyAna kI bhI siddhi ho jAtI hai| 44. (ka) 'yo'sau trikAlaviSayo daNDastasya sambandhinamatItamakyavaM pratikrAmAmi, na vartamAnamanAgataM vA, pratItyasyaiva pratikramaNAta, pratyutpannasya saMvaraNAdanAgatasya pratyAkhyAnAditi "pratikAmAmIti bhUtAddaNDAnivarte 'hamityukta bhavati / (kha) nindAmi garhAmoti-pratrA''tmasAkSikI nindA, parasAkSikI gardI-jugupsetyucyate / --hAri. vRtti, patra 144 (ga) "ja pucamaNNANeNa kataM tassa jiMdAmi, gidi kutsAyAm iti kutsAmi, garha paribhASaNe iti pagAsI karemi / " - agastyacUNi, pR. 78 (gha) jaM puNa pubbi annANabhAveNa kayaM taM jiMdAmi vA-'hA ! duTTha kayaM, hA ! duThTha kAriyaM, aNumayaM hA durcha / ato aMto Dajjhai, hiyayaM pacchA NutAveNa / 'garihAmi' NAma tivihaM tItANAgata-vaTTamANesu kAlesu akaraNayAe abbhuTThami / -jinadAsa cUNi, pR. 143 45. (ka) dazavai. (muni nathamalajI), pR. 134 (kha) prAtmAnaM--pratItadaNDakAriNamazlAghyaM vyutsRjAmi iti / vividhArtho vizeSArtho vA vizabda: ucchabdo bhRzArthaH sRjAmi-tyajAmi / tatazca vividhaM vizeSeNa vA bhRzaM tyajAmi-vyutsRjAmoti / -hAri. vRtti, patra 144 (ga) dazava. (prA. AtmArAmajI), pR. 70 (gha) dazavai. (prAcAramaNimaMjUSA) bhA. 1, pR. 233 46. (ka) prAha-padya vamatItadaNDapratikramaNamAtramasyaidamparya, na pratyutpannasaMvaraNamanAgata-pratyAkhyAnaM ceti, naitadevaM, na karomItyAdinA tadubhayasiddha riti / -hAri. bu., patra 144 (kha) dazavaM. (AcAramaNimaMjUSA) bhA. 1, pR. 233, (ga) dazavaM. (prA. AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 70
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 100] [dazavakAlikasUtra tAtparya yaha hai ki 'tassa bhaMte "vosirAmi' ityAdi zabdoM se, ziSya daNDasamArambha na karane kI pratijJA grahaNa karane ke bAda jo dRDhIkaraNa kI bhAvanA karatA hai, vaha abhivyakta hotI hai|47 phalitArtha-sAdhaka mahAvrata (cAritra) upasthApana ke yogya tabhI hotA hai, jaba vaha SaDjIvanikAya ko pahale samyak prakAra se jAna le, unake astitva ke viSaya meM use dRr3ha zraddhA-vizvAsa ho jAe aura usakI pratIti ke lie vaha guru dvArA upadiSTa SaDjIva-nikAyoM ke prati daNDasamArambha kA mana-vacana-kAyA se tathA kRta-kArita-anumoditarUpa se vidhivat tyAga kara de|48 ziSya dvArA sarAtribhojanaviramaNa paMcamahAvatoM kA svIkAra [42] paDhame bhaMte ! mahatvae pANAivAyAo veramaNaM / savvaM bhaMte ! pANAivAyaM paccakkhAmi, se suhumaM vA, bAyaraM vA, tasaM vA, thAvaraM vA, x neva sayaM pANe aivAejjA, neva'nahiM pANe aivAyAvejjA, pANe aivAyaMte vi anna na smnnujaannejjaa| jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM, maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM, na karemi, na kAravemi, kareMta pi annaM na samaNujANAmi / tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi nidAmi garahAmi appANaM vosirAmi / paDhame bhaMte ! mahatvae uvaddhimomi savvAmaopANAivAyApro veramaNaM // 11 // [43] ahAvare docce bhaMte ! mahavvae musAvAyAo veramaNaM / savvaM bhaMte! musAvAyaM paccakkhAmi, se kohA vA, lohA vA, bhayA vA, hAsA vA / * neva sayaM musaM vaejjA, neva'nna hi musaM vAyAvejjA, musaM vayaMte vi anna na samaNujANejjA / jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM, maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM, na karemi, na kAravemi, kareMtaM pi annaM na samaNujANAmi / tassa bhaMte ! paDikamAmi nidAmi garahAmi appANaM vosiraami| docce bhaMte ! mahabvae uvaTiomi savvAno musAvAyAo veramaNaM // 12 // [44] ahAvare tacce bhaMte ! mahabbae pradinnAdANApro vermnnN| savvaM bhaMte ! adinnAdANaM paccakkhAmi / se gAme vA nagare vA, ranne vA, appaM vA, bahuM vA, aNuvA, thUla vA, cittamaMta vA, pracittamaMtaM vA / / neva sayaM adinnaM geNhejjA, neva'nnehi adinnaM geNhAvejjA, adina geNhate vi anne 47. dazabai. (mUlapATha TippaNayukta), pR. 9 48. paDhiyAe satthapariNAe dasakAlie chajjIvaNikAe vA kahiyAe atthayo abhigayAe saMmaM parikkhiUNa-pariharai chajjIvaNiyAe maNa bayaNakAehiM kaya-kArAviyANumaibhedeNa, tamo tthaavijji|| --hAri. TIkA, pana 145 x adhikapATha-'se ta pANAtivAte catuvihe, taM.-davvato, khettato, kAlato bhAvato / davvato-chasu jIvanikAesu, settato-savaloge, kAlato-diyA vA rAmro vA; bhAvato-rAgeNa vA doseNa vaa|..." pAThAntara--kareMtaMpi' ke badale 'karaMta pi' pAThAntara bhI milatA hai| "se ya musAdAte caumvihe, taM.-davvato 4 / davato samvadanves, khettato-lome vA aloge vA, kAlato-diyA vA rAto vA, bhAvato-koheNa vA, loheNa vA, bhateNa vA, hAseNa vaa|" "se ta adiNNAdANe catubbihe paNNatte, taM." davato 4 / davvato-appaM vA, bahuM vA, aNuvA, thUlaM vA, citta maMtaM vA acittamaMtaM vA / khettato-gAme vA, nagare vA, araNNe vA, kAlato-diyA vA, rAto vA; bhAvatoappagdhe vA mahagdhe vaa|.......' --agastya. cUNi * +
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA] [101 na smnnujaannejjaa| jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM, maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM, na karemi, na kAravemi, kareMtaM pi annaM na samaNujANAmi / tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi nidAmi garahAmi appANaM vosirAmi / tacce bhaMte ! mahadhvae uvaTTino mi savvAzro adinAdANAno veramaNaM // 13 // [45] prahAvare cautthe bhaMte ! mahabbae mehuNAo veramaNaM / savvaM bhaMte ! mehuNaM paccakkhAmi, se divvaM vA, mANussaM vA, tirikkhajoNiyaM vA / neva sayaM mehuNaM sevejjA, neva'nnehi mehuNaM sevAvejjA, mehuNaM sevaMte vi anne na smnnujaannejaa| jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM, maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM, na karemi, na kAravemi, kareMtaM pi annaM na samaNujANAmi / tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi nidAmi garahAmi appANaM vosirAmi / cautthe bhaMte ! mahanvae uvaDipromi savvAno mehuNAo veramaNaM // 14 // [46] ahAvare paMcame bhaMte ! mahatvae pariggahAo veramaNaM / savvaM bhaMte ! pariggahaM paccakkhAmi, se appaM vA, bahuM vA aNuvA, thUlaM vA, cittamaMtaM vA, pracittamaMtaM vA / neva sayaM pariggahaM parigaNhejjA, neva'nnehiM pariggahaM parigeNhAvejjA, pariggahaM parigeNhate vi anne na samaNujANejjA / jAvajjIvAe, tivihaM tiviheNaM, maNeNaM vAyAe kAraNaM; na karemi, na kAravemi, kareMtaM pi annaM na smnnujaannaami| tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi nidAmi garahAmi appANaM bosirAmi / paMcame bhaMte ! mahanvae uvaDhiomi savAo pariggahAo veramaNaM // 15 // [47] prahAvare cha? bhaMte ! vae rAIbhoyaNAo bermnnN| sabda bhaMte ! rAIbhoyaNaM paccakkhAmi, se asaNaM vA, pANaM vA, khAimaM vA, sAimaM vA / neva sayaM rAI bhujejjA, neva'nnehi rAI bhujAvejjA, rAI bhujate vi anne na smnnujaannejjaa| jAvajjIvAe, tivihaM tiviheNaM, maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM, na karemi, na kAravemi, kareMtaM pi anna na samaNujANAmi / tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi nidAmi garahAmi appANaM vosirAmi / cha? bhaMte ! vae uTTiomi savvAo rAIbhoyaNAo veramaNaM / / 16 // * 0 adhikapATha--''se ya mehaNe ca uvihe paNNate, ta-davvato rUves vA rUvasahagatesu vA dave, khettato- uGkaloe vA, graholoe vA, tiriyaloe vA; kAlato-diyA vA, rAto vA; bhAvato-rAgeNa vA doseNa vA, / " -aga. cUrNi se gAme vA, nagare vA, araNe vaa| se ya pariggahe caubdhihe paNNatte, ta......." davvato, khettato, kAlato, bhAvato / dabbato sabadave hi, khettato-savvaloe, kAlato-diyA vA rAyo vA, bhAvato-appagdhe vA mahagdhe vA // -agastya. caNi se ta rAtIbhoyaNe catuvihe paNNatte, ta-dabbato khettato kAlato bhaavto| dabvato asaNe vA pANe vA khAdime vA sAdime vA, khettato-samayakhette, kaalto-raatii| bhAvato-titte vA kar3ae vA, kasAe vA, aMbile vA mahare vA lavaNe vaa| -agastya caNi /
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 102] [dazavakAlika sUtra [48] icceiyAiM paMcamahanvayAiM rAIbhoyaNaveramaNachaTThAI attahiyaTTayAe* uvasaMpajjisANaM viharAmi // 17 // [42] bhaMte ! pahale mahAvrata meM prANAtipAta (jIvahiMsA) se viramaNa (nivRtti) karanA hotA hai / he bhadanta ! maiM sarva prakAra ke prANAtipAta kA pratyAkhyAna (tyAga) karatA huuN| sUkSma yA bAdara (sthUla), trasa yA sthAvara, jo bhI prANI haiM, unake prANoM kA pratipAta (ghAta) na karanA, dUsaroM se prANAtipAta na karAnA, (aura) prANAtipAta karane vAloM kA anumodana na karanA; (isa prakAra kI pratijJA maiM) yAvajjIvana ke lie, tIna karaNa, tIna yoga se karatA huuN| (arthAt ) maiM mana se, vacana se aura kAyA se, (prANAtipAta) svayaM nahIM karUMgA, na dUsaroM se karAU~gA aura anya kisI karane vAle kA anumodana nahIM kruuNgaa| bhaMte ! maiM usa (atIta meM kiye hue prANAtipAta) se nivRtta (virata) hotA hU~, (AtmasAkSI se usakI) nindA karatA hU~, (gurusAkSI se) gardA karatA hU~ aura (prANAtipAta se yA pApakArI karma se yukta) aAtmA kA vyutsarga karatA huuN| __ bhaMte ! maiM prathama mahAvrata (-pAlana) ke lie upasthita (udyata) huA huuN| jisameM sarvaprakAra ke prANAtipAta se virata honA hotA hai // 11 // [43] bhaMte ! (prathama mahAvata ke anantara) dvitIya mahAvata meM mRSAvAda se viramaNa hotA hai / bhaMte ! maiM saba (prakAra ke) mRSAvAda kA pratyAkhyAna (tyAga) karatA huuN| krodha se, lobha se, bhaya se yA hAsya se, svayaM asatya (mRSA) na bolanA, dUsaroM se asatya nahIM bulavAnA aura dUsare asatya bolane vAloM kA anumodana na karanA; (isa prakAra kI pratijJA maiM) yAvajjIvana ke lie, tIna karaNa, tIna yoga se karatA huuN| (arthAt) maiM mana se, vacana se, kAyA se, (mRSAvAda) svayaM nahIM karUMgA, na (dUsaroM se) karAU~gA aura na anya kisI karane vAle kA anumodana kruuNgaa| bhaMte ! maiM usa (atIta ke mRSAvAda) se nivRtta hotA hU~; (AtmasAkSI se usakI) nindA karatA hU~; (gurusAkSI se) gardA karatA hU~ aura (mRSAvAda se yukta) aAtmA kA vyutsarga karatA huuN| ___bhaMte ! maiM dvitIya mahAvrata (-pAlana) ke lie upasthita huA hU~, (jisameM) sarva-mRSAbAda se virata honA hotA hai / / 12 / / [44] bhaMte ! (mRSAvAdaviramaNa nAmaka dvitIya mahAvata ke pazcAt) tRtIya mahAvrata meM adattAdAna se virati hotI hai| bhaMte ! maiM saba prakAra ke adattAdAna kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hU~ / jaise ki-gA~va meM, nagara meM yA araNya meM, (kahIM bhI) alpa yA bahuta, sUkSma yA sthUla, sacitta (sajIva) ho yA acitta (nirjIva), (kisI bhI) adatta vastu kA svayaM grahaNa na karanA, dUsaroM se adatta vastu kA grahaNa na karAnA aura adatta vastu kA grahaNa karane vAle anya kisI kA anumodana na karanA; yAvajjIvana ke lie, tIna karaNa, tIna yoga se; (isa prakAra kI pratijJA karatA huuN|) (arthAt--) maiM mana se, vacana se, kAyA se, svayaM (adatta vastu ko grahaNa) nahIM karUMgA, na hI dUsaroM se karAU~gA aura (adatta vastu-) grahaNa karane vAle anya kisI kA anumodana bhI nahIM kruuNgaa| * pAThAntara--'attahiyaTThAe / '
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA] [103 bhaMte ! maiM usa (atIta ke adattAdAna) se nivRtta hotA huuN| (AtmasAkSI se usakI) nindA karatA hU~; (gurusAkSI se) gardA karatA hU~, aura (adattAdAna se yukta) aAtmA kA vyutsarga karatA huuN| bhaMte ! maiM tRtIya mahAvrata (-pAlana) ke lie upasthita huaA hU~, (jisameM) sarva-adattAdAna se virata honA hotA hai / / 13 / / [45] isake (adattAdAna-viramaNa ke) pazcAt caturtha mahAvrata meM maithuna se nivRtta honA hotA hai / maiM saba prakAra ke maithuna kA pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN| jaise ki deva-sambandhI, manuSya-sambandhI, athavA tiryaJca-sambandhI maithuna kA svayaM sevana na karanA, dUsaroM se maithuna sevana na karAnA aura anya maithunasevana karane vAloM kA kA anamodana na karanA: (maiM isa prakAra kI pratijJA yAvajjIvana ke lie, tIna karaNa tIna yoga se (karatA huuN|) (arthAt ) maiM mana se, vacana se, kAyA se, (svayaM maithuna-sevana) na karUgA, (dUsaroM se maithuna sevana) nahIM karAUMgA aura na hI (maithuna-sevana karane vAle anya kisI kA) anumodana kruuNgaa| bhaMte ! maiM isase (atIta ke maithuna-sevana se) nivRtta hotA huuN| (AtmasAkSI se usakI) nindA karatA hU~, (gurusAkSI se) gardA karatA hU~ aura (maithunasevanayukta sAvadya) prAtmA kA vyutsarga karatA huuN| bhaMte ! maiM caturtha mahAvrata (-pAlana) ke lie upasthita (udyata) huaA hU~, jisameM saba prakAra ke maithuna-sevana se virata honA hotA hai / / 14 / / [46] bhaMte ! isake (caturtha mahAvrata ke) pazcAt paMcama mahAvrata meM parigraha se virata honA hotA hai| "bhaMte ! maiM saba prakAra ke parigraha kA pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN| jaise ki-gA~va meM, nagara meM yA araNya meM (kahIM bhI), alpa yA bahuta, sUkSma yA sthUla, sacitta yA acitta-(kisI bhI) parigraha kA parigrahaNa svayaM na kare, dUsaroM se parigraha kA parigrahaNa nahIM karAe, aura na hI parigrahaNa karane vAle anya kinhIM kA anumodana kare; (isa prakAra kI pratijJA maiM) yAvajjIvana ke lie, tIna karaNa, tIna yoga se (karatA huuN|) (arthAt-) maiM mana se, vacana se, kAyA se (parigraha-grahaNa) nahIM karUMgA, na (dUsaroM se parigraha-grahaNa) karAU~gA, aura na (parigraha-grahaNa) karane vAle anya kisI kA anumodana kruuNgaa|" bhaMte ! maiM usase (atIta ke parigraha se) nivRtta hotA hai, usakI (prAtmasAkSI se) nindA karatA hU~, (gurusAkSI se) gardA karatA hU~ aura (parigraha-yukta) prAtmA kA vyutsarga karatA huuN| ___ bhaMte ! maiM paMcama-mahAvrata (-pAlana) ke lie upasthita (udyata) hU~, (jisameM) saba prakAra ke parigraha se virata honA hotA hai / / 15 / / [47] bhaMte ! isake (paMcama mahAvrata ke) anantara chaThe vrata meM rAtribhojana se nivRtta honA hotA hai| bhaMte ! maiM saba prakAra ke rAtribhojana kA pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN| jaise ki--prazana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya (kisI bhI vastu) kA rAtri meM svayaM upabhoga na kare, dusaroM ko rAtri meM upabhoga na karAe aura na rAtri meM upabhoga karane vAle anya kinhIM kA anumodana kare, (isa prakAra kI pratijJA maiM) yAvajjIvana ke lie, tIna karaNa, tIna yoga se (karatA huuN|) (arthAt--) maiM mana se, vacana se, kAyA
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 104] [dazavakAlikasUtra se, svayaM (rAtribhojana) nahIM karUMgA; na (dUsaroM se rAtribhojana) karAUMgA aura na (rAtribhojana karane vAle anya kisI kA) anumodana kruugaa| bhaMte ! maiM usase (atIta ke rAtribhojana se) nivRtta hotA hU~, (AtmasAkSI se usakI) nindA karatA hU~, (gurusAkSI se) gardA karatA hU~ aura (rAtribhojanayukta) prAtmA kA vyutsarga karatA huuN| bhaMte ! maiM chaThe vrata (-pAlana) ke lie upasthita (udyata) huA hU~, jisameM saba prakAra ke rAtribhojana se virata honA hotA hai / / 16 / / [48] isa prakAra maiM ina (ahiMsAdi) pAMca mahAvratoM aura rAtribhojana-viramaNa rUpa chaThe vrata ko prAtmahita ke lie aMgIkAra karake vicaraNa karatA hai / / 17 / / vivecana sAmAnya daNDasamArambha-tyAga ke bAda vizeSa daNDasamArambha-tyAga--isake pUrva ke anuccheda meM ziSya dvArA sArvatrika evaM sArvakAlika sAmAnya daNDa-samArambha ke pratyAkhyAna kI pratijJA kA ullekha hai aura usake bAda prastuta 7 sUtroM (42 se 48 taka) meM vizeSa rUpa se daNDasamArambha kA pratyAkhyAna / ina viziSTa daNDa-samArambhoM se dUsare jIvoM ko paritApa hotA hai / ataH ina 7 sUtroM meM ahiMsAdi pAMca mahAvratoM aura chaThe rAtri-bhojanatyAga rUpa vrata kI ziSya dvArA kI jAne vAlI pratijJA kA nirUpaNa hai|46 mahAvrata aura rAtribhojanaviramaNavrata meM antara--yahA~ prANAtipAtaviramaNa Adi ko mahAvata aura rAtribhojanaviramaNa ko vrata kahA gayA hai / kintu yahA~ vrata zabda aNuvrata aura mahAvrata donoM se bhinna hai, kyoMki aNuvrata aura mahAvrata ye donoM mUlaguNa haiM, kintu rAtribhojanaviramaNa vrata mUlaguNa nahIM hai / vratazabda kA yaha prayoga sAmAnyavirati yA niyama ke artha meM hai / 50 mahAvata : kyA, kyoM aura kaise ?-mUlaguNa ahiMsAdi pAMca haiN| inhIM kI mahAvrata saMjJA hai| vratazabda sAdhAraNa hai| isake do bheda AMzika virati (dezavirati) aura sarvavirati ke prAdhAra para kiye gae haiM-aNuvrata aura mahAvrata / ye do zabda sApekSa haiM, tathA virati kI apUrNatA aura pUrNatA kI apekSA se prayukta hote haiM / arthAt-mUla meM aMkita pATha ke anusAra mana-vacana-kAyA se prANAtipAtAdi na karanA, na karAnA aura na anumodana karanA, yoM nau koTi pratyAkhyAnoM se mahAvrata pUrNavirati rUpa hote haiM, jabaki aNuvrata meM inameM se kucha vikalpa (chUTeM-riyAyateM) rakha kara zeSa prANAtipAta Adi kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai| isa prakAra apUrNa virati aNavata kahalAtI hai aura pUrNa virati mahAvrata / vrata ke niSedhAtmaka aura vidheyAtmaka donoM rUpa hote haiM / isa prakAra (1) aNuvratoM kI apekSA mahAn (vizAla) hone ke kAraNa ye (ahiMsAdi pAMcoM) mahAvrata kahalAte haiN| (2) dUsarA kAraNa hai-- saMsAra ke sarvocca mahAdhyeya-mokSa ke atinikaTa ke sAdhaka hone se ye mahAvata kahalAte haiM / (3) ina vratoM ko dhAraNa karane vAlI AtmA atimahAn evaM ucca ho jAtI hai, indra evaM cakravartI zrAdi usako 49. ayaM ca AtmapratipattyahA~ daNDanikSepaH sAmAnyavizeSarUpa iti, sAmAnyenoktalakSaNa eva, sa tu vizeSata: paMcamahAvratarUpatayA'pyagIkartavya iti mahAgratAnyAha / -hAri. vRtti, patra 144 10. dazava. (muni nathamalajI), pR. 136
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA] [105 mastaka jhukAte haiM, isalie bhI ye mahAvrata kahalAte haiM / 51 (4) athavA inheM cakravartI, rAjA, mahArAjA athavA tIvra vairAgya sampanna mahAna vIra vyakti (strI-puruSa) dhAraNa kara sakate haiM, inakA pAla sakate haiM, isa kAraNa bhI ye mahAvrata kahalAte haiM; (5) ye sakalarUpa se aMgIkAra kiye jAte haiM, vikalarUpa se nahIM, tathA inameM hiMsAdi pAMca pApoM kA jo tyAga kiyA jAtA hai, vaha samagra dravya-kSetra-kAlabhAva kI apekSA se kiyA jAtA hai, isa kAraNa bhI inheM mahAvrata kahA gayA hai / 52 mahAdata : sarvaviramaNarUpa--pAMcoM hI mahAvratoM ke mUlapATha meM 'sanvaM' yA 'savAoM' zabda nihita hai, jisakA tAtparya hai sabhI prakAra ke (samasta) prANAtipAta Adi se viratirUpa ye pAMcoM mahAvrata haiN| tatpazcAt pratyeka mahAvrata kI pratijJA ke pATha meM sarvazabda kA vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa kiyA gayA hai / jaise ki--sarvaprANAtipAta viramaNa mahAvrata meM 'se suhama vA bAyaraM vA' ityAdi kahA gayA hai| tatpazcAt isI sarvazabda ke sandarbha meM tInakaraNa, tInayoga se (kRta, kArita, anumodanarUpa se, mana-vacana-kAyA se) prANAtipAta grAdi pAMcoM pApoM ke sarvathA pratyAkhyAna kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| pAMcoM mahAvatoM ke pratijJA-pATha meM ukta sarvaprANAtipAta Adi kA tAtparya hai--maiM mana-vacana-kAyA se kRta-kArita-anumodanarUpa prANAtipAta, mRSAvAda, Adi kA AcaraNa nahIM karUMgA, maiM pUrvokta sabhI prakAra ke prANAtipAta, mRSAvAda Adi kA pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN| trikaraNa-triyoga kA spaSTIkaraNa pahale kiyA jA cukA hai| arthAt-sAdhvI yA sAdhu mahAvratoM kI pratijJA ke samaya kahatA hai---zramaNopAsaka kI taraha pratyeka vrata meM kucha chUTa rakhakara maiM sthUlarUpa se prANAtipAta Adi kA pratyAkhyAna nahIM karatA, apitu sarva prakAra ke prANAtipAta Adi kA pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN| sarva kA artha hainiravazeSa / mahAvratoM meM kisI bhI prakAra kI chuTa yA riyAyata nahIM rhtii| viramaNa kA artha hai-- samyagjJAna aura samyaka zraddhApUrvaka prANAtipAta Adi pApoM se sarvathA nivartana-nivRtti karanA / 53 pratyeka mahAvrata ke sAtha dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva se hiMsAdi pApoM se virata hone kA vidhAna bhI 'sarvaviramaNa' ke antargata AtA hai| pratyAkhyAna : pratijJA kA prANa-pratyeka mahAvrata ko pratijJA ke prArambha meM 'paccakkhAmi' zabda AtA hai| 'pratyAkhyAna' kA vyutpattilabhya artha isa prakAra hotA hai-pratyAkhyAna meM tIna zabda 51. (ka) 'ebhyo hiMsAdibhya ekadezaviratiraNuvrataM, sarvato viratirmahAvratam / ' -tattvArtha, 7 / 2 bhASya (kha) tattvArtha. 71 bhASya siddhasenIyA TIkA, (ga) 'akaraNaM nivRttiruparamo biratirityanantaram / ' tattvArtha. 72 bhASya (gha) dazave. (prAcArya zrI prAtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 72-73 52. (ka) mahacca tadvata mahAvataM; mahatvaM cAsya shraavksmbndhynnuvtaapekssyeti| -hAri. vatti, patra 144 (kha) 'sakale mahati vate mhbbte|' -agastya cUNi, pR. 80 / (ga) jamhA ya bhagavaMto sAdhavo tivihaM tibiheNa paccakkhAyaMti, tamhA tesi mahavvayANi bhavaMti, sAvayANaM puNa tivihaM duvihaM paccakkhAyamANANaM desaviraIe khuDDulagANi vayANi bhavaMti / --jinadAsa. cUNi, pR. 146 53. (ka) sarvamiti nirava zepaM, na tu paristhUrameva / -hAri. vRtti, patra 144 (kha) 'viramaNaM nAma samyagjJAna-zraddhAnapUrvakaM sarvathA nivartanam / / hAri. vRtti, patra 144 (ga) dazavakAlika (prAcArya zrI yAtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 73
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 106] [vazavakAlikasUtra haiM-prati+A+ khyAna / prati zabda (upasarga) pratiSedha-niSedha artha meM, prA-abhimukha artha meM, aura 'khyA' dhAtu kathana artha meM hai| ina tInoM zabdoM kA milakara pratyAkhyAna kA artha huA--pratiSedha (pratIpa)-abhimukha kathana karanA, pratyeka mahAvrata ke pATha meM jaba 'pratyAkhyAmi' zabda AtA hai to usakA artha ho jAtA hai-pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN| jaise--maiM ahiMsAmahAvrata ke pratIpa (hiMsA) prANAtipAta ke pratiSedha ke abhimukha kathana karatA huuN| arthAt-maiM prANAtipAta na karane ke lie vacanabaddha yA pratijJAbaddha ho rahA huuN| athavA 'paccakkhAmi' zabda kA saMskRtarUpa 'pratyAcakSe' hotA hai--taba isakA spaSTArtha hotA hai-"maiM saMvRtAtmA samprati (isa samaya) bhaviSya meM hiMsAdi pApa ke pratiSedha ke lie AdarapUrvaka (zraddhA-bhaktipUrvaka) abhidhAna (kathana) karatA huuN|" niSkarSa yaha hai ki pratyAkhyAna mahAvratoM kI pratijJA kA prANa hai, jisake dvArA saMvRtAtmA sAdhaka guru ke samakSa vartamAna meM upasthita hokara bhaviSya meM kisI prakAra kA pApa na karane ke lie pratyAkhyAna karatA hai, vacanabaddha hotA hai / yahIM se usake mahAvratAropaNa kA zrIgaNeza hotA hai| usI pratyAkhyAna (vacanabaddhatA) ko sAdhu yA sAdhvI dvArA guru yA guruNI ke samakSa 'paDikkamAmi, nidAmi, garahAmi, appANaM vosirAmi' ke rUpa meM vistRtarUpa se doharAyA jAtA hai / inakI vyAkhyA pahale kI jA cukI hai| bhaMte : tInarUpa evaM uddezya-vattikAra ke anusAra isa zabda ke tIna rUpa hote haiM--bhadanta, bhavAnta aura bhayAnta / bhadanta kA artha hai jisake antas (hRdaya) meM ziSya kA ekamAtra kalyANa nihita hai| bhavAnta kA artha bhava--saMsAra kA anta karAne vAlA tathA bhayAnta kA bhAvArtha hai-janmamaraNAdi duHkhoM ke bhaya kA anta karAne vAlA / "bhaMte' zabda zAstroM meM yatra tatra guru yA bhagavAn ko AmaMtrita (sambodhita) karane ke lie prayukta hotA hai| mahAvratasvIkAra guru kI sAkSI se hI ucita hotA hai, isalie ziSya guru ko sambodhita karake pratijJAbaddha hone kA nivedana karatA hai / cUrNikAra kA mata hai ki gaNadharoM ne bhagavAn se artha (pratijJAvastu)55 sunakara vrata aMgIkAra karate samaya 'tassa bhaMte0' ityAdi udgAra prakaTa kiye / tabhI se lekara Aja bhI vratagrahaNa karate samaya ziSya dvArA guru ko AmaMtraNa karane ke lie 'bhaMte' zabda kA prayoga hotA A rahA hai| ahisAmahAvata ko prAthamikatA dene ke kAraNa prazna hotA hai--ahiMsA mahAvata ko hI prAthamikatA kyoM dI gaI hai ? anya vratoM (mahAvratoM) ko kyoM nahIM ? yahA~ ahiMsA mahAvrata ko prAthamikatA dene ke pAMca kAraNa prastuta kiye jAte haiM-(1) 'paDhame bhaMte' mahatvae.' pATha meM 'prathama' zabda sApekSa hai, mRSAvAda viramaNa Adi kI apekSA se ise prathama kahA gayA hai / (2) sUtrakrama ke 54. (ka) pratyAkhyAmIti-pratizabdaH pratiSedhe, prAGAbhimukhye, khyA-prakathane, pratIpamabhimukhaM khyApana (prANAti pAtasya) karomi pratyAkhyAmIti; athavA pratyAcakSe-saMvRtAtmA sAmpratamanAgatapratiSedhasya pAdareNAbhidhAnaM kromiityrthH| hAri. vRtti, patra 144-145 (kha) 'saMpAikAle saMvariyappaNo aNAgate prakaraNanimitta paccakkhANaM / ' -jina. cUNi pR. 146 55. (ka) bhadanteti gurorAmaMtraNam bhadanta bhavAnta bhayAnta iti sAdhAraNA va tiH / etacca gurusAkSikyeva vratapratipattiH sAdhvI ti jJApanArtham / -hAri. vRtti, patra 144 (kha) 'bhaMte ! iti bhagavato AmaMtraNa / ' -pra. ca., pR. 78 (ga) gaNaharA bhagavato sakAse atthaM soUNa vatapaDivattIe evamAhu-tassa bhaMte / tahA je vi imammi kAle te vi batAI paDivajjamANA evaM bhaNaMti-tassa bhNte.| -a. cU., pR. 78
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA] [107 anusAra bhI sarvaprANAtipAtaviramaNa mahAvata ko prathama sthAna diyA gayA hai| (3) cUrNidvaya ke anusAra---ahiMsA mUlavata hai, athavA pradhAna mUlaguNa hai, kyoMki 'ahiMsA paramadharma' hai| zeSa mahAvata isI (ahiMsA) ke artha (prayojana) meM vizeSatA lAne vAle haiM, athavA zeSa mahAvrata uttara guNa haiM, kyoMki ve ahiMsA ke hI anupAlana ke lie prarUpita haiN| (4) pAMcoM mahAvratoM meM ahiMsA hI pradhAna hai, zeSa satya Adi mahAvrata, dhAnya kI rakSA ke lie kheta ke cAroM ora lagAI gaI bAr3a ke samAna ahiMsA mahAvrata kI rakSA ke lie hone se usI ke aMgabhUta haiN| kahA bhI hai 'sabhI jinavaroM ne eka prANAtipAta-viramaNa ko hI mukhya vrata kahA hai, zeSa (maSAvAdaviramaNAdi) vrata usI kI rakSA ke lie haiN|' saba pApoM meM mukhya pApa hiMsA hI hai, isalie usakI nivRtti karane vAlA ahiMsA-mahAvrata bhI saba meM pradhAna hai| eka prAcArya ne kahA hai-asatyavacana Adi sabhI prAtmA ke pariNAmoM ko hiMsA ke kAraNa hone se eka prakAra se hiMsArUpa hI haiN| (ataH hiMsA se viratirUpa ahiMsA-mahAvrata hI mukhya hai|) maSAvAdaviramaNa grAdi zeSa mahAvratoM kA kathana kevala ziSyoM ko spaSTatayA samajhAne ke lie kiyA gayA hai / ina saba kAraNoM se ahiMsAmahAvrata ko prAthamikatA dI gaI hai / 56 prANAtipAta-viramaNa : vyAkhyA-prANAtipAta kA artha hai-prANI ke dasa prANoM meM se kisI bhI prANa kA pratipAta-viyoga-visaMyoga krnaa| zAstra meM dasa prANa kahe gae haiM.-"zrotrendriyabalaprANa, cakSurindriyabalaprANa, ghrANendriyabalaprANa, rasanendriyabalaprANa, sparzendriyabalaprANa, manobalaprANa, vacanabalaprANa, kAyabalaprANa, zvAsocchavAsabalaprANa aura AyuSyabalaprANa / " ina dasa prANoM kA viyoga karanA hiMsA hai / athavA prANAtipAta kA artha hai--jIvoM ko kisI prakAra kA duHkha (kaSTa) pahu~cAnA / prANAtipAta ke badale yahA~ jIvAtipAta na kahane kA eka kAraNa yaha hai ki kevala jIvoM ko mAranA hI atipAta (hiMsA) nahIM hai, kintu unake prANoM ko kisI prakAra kA duHkha pahu~cAnA bhI hiMsA hai| dUsarA kAraNa yaha hai ki jIva (AtmA) kA atipAta (nAza) to hotA hI nahIM hai, vaha to sadA nitya hai, avinAzI hai| atipAta (viyoga yA nAza) kevala prANoM kA hotA hai aura prANoM 56. (ka) paDhamaM ti nAma sesANi musAvAdAdINi paDucca etaM paDhamaM bhssnni| --jina. cUNi., pR. 144 (kha) sUtrakramaprAmAgyAt prANAtipAtaviramaNaM prathamam / -hAri. vRtti, patra 144 (ga) mahAvvatAdau pANAtivAtAno veramaNaM pahANo mUlaguNa iti, jeNa 'ahiMsA paramo dhammo', sesANi mahanvatANi etasseva pratthavise sagANIti tadaNaMtaraM / -agastya cUNi., pR. 82 (gha) ..."etaM mUlavayaM, ahiMsA paramo dhammotti, sesANi puNa mahavvayANi uttara guNA, etasya ceva aNupAlaNatthaM pruuviyaanni| -jina, cUNi., pR. 147 (Ga) dazava. (prAcAramariNamaMjUSATIkA) bhA. 1 pR. 238 / 'ega civa ittha vayaM nidi jigavarehiM sabvehiM / pANAivAyaviramaNamavasesA tassa rakkhadA / / ' (ca) prAtmapariNAmahiMsanaM hetutvAt sarvameva hiMsatat / anRtavacanAdi kevalamudAhRtaM ziSyabodhAya / -dazava. (mA. prAtmArAmajI ma.) pR. 73
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1081 [dazakAlikasUtra ke viyoga se hI jIva ko atyanta duHkha utpanna hotA hai, isIlie 'prANAtipAta' zabda kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai / isI kAraNa prathama mahAvrata kA nAma prANAtipAta-viramaNa rakhA gayA hai / 17 sarva-prANAtipAta-prastuta pATha meM sabhI prakAra ke prANAtipAta ke sarvathA tyAga (pratyAkhyAna) kA kathana hai| usameM sarvaprathama prANiyoM ke 4 mukhya prakAra diye gaye haiM-sUkSma, bAdara, trasa aura sthAvara / sakSama ve jIva haiM, jinake zarIra kI avagAhanA atyanta alpa hotI hai, aura bAdara (sthala) ve jIva haiM, jinake zarIra kI avagAhanA bar3I hotI hai| sUkSmanAmakarma ke udaya ke kAraNa jo jIva atyanta sUkSma hai, use yahA~ grahaNa nahIM kiyA gayA hai| kyoMki aise sUkSma jIva kI kAyA dvArA hiMsA saMbhava nahIM hai / sthUla dRSTi 58 se sUkSma yA sthUla avagAhanA vAle jIvoM ko hI yahA~ sUkSma yA bAdara kahA gayA hai| asa aura sthAvara-Upara jo sUkSma aura bAdara jIva kahe gaye haiM, unameM se pratyeka ke do-do bheda hote haiM--trasa aura sthAvara / jo trAsa yA udvega pAte haiM, ve trasa haiM, jo sthAna se vicalita nahIM hote-eka sthAna para hI avasthita rahate haiM, ve sthAvara kahalAte haiN| kuMthu Adi sUkSma trasa haiM, aura gAya, baila Adi bAdara trasa haiM, vanaspati Adi sUkSma sthAvara haiM, aura pRthvI Adi bAdara sthAvara haiN|" prANAtipAta kina sAdhanoM se aura kisa-kisa prakAra se ?-sarvaprANAtipAta ke sandarbha meM hI yahAM batAyA gayA hai ki prANAtipAta mana, vacana aura zarIra, ina tIna sAdhanoM (yogoM) se, tathA kRta, kArita aura anumodana se hotA hai| ina saba prakAroM se hone vAle prANAtipAtoM se navadIkSita sAdhu-sAdhvI virata hone ke lie pratijJAbaddha hote haiM / 6deg isa viSaya kI vyAkhyA pUrvapRSThoM meM kI jA cukI hai| 57. (ka) 'paMcendriyANi trividhaM balaM ca, ucchvAsa-niHzvAsamathAnyadAyuH / prANA dazaite bhagavadbhiruktAsteSAM viyojIkaraNaM tu hiMsA // ' (kha) prANA indriyAdayasteSAmatipAtaH prANAtipAta: jIvasya mahAduHkhotpAdanaM, na tu jIvAtipAta eva / -hAri. vRtti, patra 144 58. (ka) suhumaM atIva appasarIraM taM vA, vAtaM rAtIti vAtaro mahAsarIro te vaa| a. cU., pR. 81 (kha) suhumaM nAma jaM sarIrAvagAhaNAe suTU, appamiti, bAdaraM nAma thUla bhnnnni| --ji. ca. pR. 146 (ga) atra sUkSmo'lpaH pariga hyate, na tu sUkSmanAmakarmodayAt sUkSmaH, tasya kAyena vyApAdanAsaMbhavAt / -hAri. TIkA, patra 145 59. (ka) tasaM vA-sI udvejane' trasyatIti trasa:, taM vA, 'thAvaro' jo thANAto Na vicalati taM vA / .."sabve pamArA Na htvaa|| ----agastya. cUNi, pR. 81 (kha) "tattha je te suhamA bAdarA ya te duvihA, taM. tasA ya thAvarA vA / tattha tasaMtIti tasA, je egami ThANe avaTThiyA ciTThati te thAvarA bhaNNaM ti / " -jina. cUNi, pR. 146-147 (ga) "sUkSmatrasaH kunthvAdiH sthAvaro vanaspatyAdiH, bAdarastraso gavAdiH, sthAvaraH pRthivyaadiH|" -hAri. vRtti, patra 145 60. tiviha ti-maNo-vayaNa-kAyAto, tiviheNaM ti krnn-kaaraavnn-annumaaynnaanni| ---agastya.cUNi, pR. 78
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA] [109 dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se prANAtipAta kA tyAga---isake atirikta sarvaprANAtipAtaviramaNa meM dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se prANAtipAta kA vicAra karake unase virata honA Avazyaka hai / dravyadRSTi se prANAtipAta kA viSaya SaDjIvanikAya hai, arthAt-hiMsA chaha prakAra (nikAya) ke sUkSma evaM bAdara jIvoM kI hotI hai| kSetradRSTi se prANAtipAta kA viSaya samagna loka hai, kyoMki samagra loka meM hI jIva haiM, ata: prANAtipAta loka meM hI sambhava hai| kAla kI dRSTi se prANAtipAta kA viSaya sarvakAla hai, kyoMki dina ho yA rAta, saba samaya sUkSma bAdara jIvoM kI hiMsA ho sakatI hai tathA bhAvoM kI dRSTi se hiMsA kA hetu rAga aura dveSa haiN| jaise--mAMsAdi yA zarIra Adi ke lie rAgavaza tathA zatru Adi ko dveSavaza mArA jAtA hai / isake atirikta dravyahiMsA-bhAvahiMsA prAdi aneka vikalpa hiMsA ke haiN| niSkarSa yaha hai ki ziSya guru ke samakSa pratijJAbaddha hotA hai ki maiM (uparyukta) sabhI prakAra se prANAtipAta se nivRtta hotA huuN| mRSAvAda :prakAra, kAraNa aura viramaNa-mRSAvAda kA vizeSa rUpa se artha hotA hai-mana se asatya socanA, vacana se asatya bolanA, aura kAyA se asatya pAcaraNa karanA, asatya likhanA, asatya ceSTA krnaa| isI dRSTi se mRSAvAda (asatya) cAra prakAra kA hotA hai-(1) sadbhAvapratiSedha, (2) asadbhAva-udbhAvana, (3) arthAntara aura (4) gare / (1) sadbhAvapratiSedha-jo vidyamAna hai, usakA niSedha karanA / jaise AtmA nahIM hai, puNya yA pApa nahIM hai, bandha-mokSa nahIM hai, i ityaadi| (2) asadbhAva-udbhAvana-avidyamAna (asadbhuta) vastu kA astitva kahanA athavA jo nahIM hai yA jaisA nahIM hai, usake viSaya meM kahanA ki yaha vaisA hai| jaise-AtmA ke sarvagata--sarvavyApaka na hone para bhI use vaisA kahanA athavA AtmA ko zyAmAka tandula ke barAbara kahanA, ityAdi / (3) prarthAntara-kisI vastu ko anya rUpa meM batAnA athavA padArtha kA svarUpa viparIta batAnA / jaise-~~~-gAya ko ghor3A, aura ghor3e ko hAthI kahanA / (4) gardA-jisake bolane se dUsaroM ke prati ghRNA evaM dveSa utpanna hone se unakA hRdaya duHkhita hotA hai / jaise-kAne ko kAnA, napuMsaka ko hIjar3A, cora ko 'cora !' ityAdi kahanA / 62 makhAvATa ke kAraNa-asatya bolane. likhane yA asatyAcaraNa karane ke cAra mukhya kAraNa batAe gae haiM--krodha se, lobha se, bhaya se aura hAsya se / vAstava meM manuSya krodha Adi cAra kaSAyoM 61. (ka) iyANi esa eva pANAivAno cauvihI savittharo bhaNNai, taM.-davvaro, khetto, kAlo, bhAvagro / davvayo".""doseNa vitiyaM maare| -jina. cUNi, pR. 147 (kha) dazava. (prAcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.) pR. 64 62. tattha musAbAyo cauviho, ta...--sabbhAvapaDiseho, asabbhUyubbhAvaNaM, atyaMtaraM, garahA / tattha sabbhAvapaDiseho NAma jahA-Nasthi jIvo, Natthi puNNaM pAvaM, asthi baMdho, patthi mokkho evmaadii| asabbhUyutbhAvaNaM nAma jahA asthi jIvo savvavAvI, sAmAga-taMdulameto vA evamAdI / payatthaMtaraM nAma jo gAvi bhaNai eso assotti / gagahA NAma-taheva kANaM kANitti, evmaadii| jinadAsa cUNi, pR. 148
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 110] [dazavakAlikasUtra ke pravAha meM baha kara asatya bolatA, likhatA yA pAcaratA hai : kintu yaha nizcita samajhanA cAhie ki asatya ke ye cAra kAraNa to upalakSaNamAtra haiN| krodha ke grahaNa dvArA mAna (ahaMkAra, darpa yA garva athavA mada) ko bhI grahaNa kara liyA gayA hai / lobha ke grahaNa se mAyA kA bhI grahaNa ho jAtA hai / kapaTa, chala, dhokhAdhar3I, jhUTha-phareba, paizunya, makkArI, vaMcanA, ThagI, paranindA Adi saba mAyA ke dAyare meM haiN| bhaya aura hAsya ke grahaNa se rAga, dveSa, kalaha, abhyAkhyAna Adi kA grahaNa ho jAtA hai| isa taraha mRSAvAda aneka kAraNoM se bolA, likhA tathA prAcarita kiyA jAtA hai / yahI bAta anya pApoM ke sambandha meM samajha lenI caahie| dravyAdi kI apekSA se maSAvAda- mRSAvAdaviramaNa mahAvratI ko cAra dRSTiyoM se isakA vicAra karanA cAhie-dravyataH, kSetrataH, kAlataH aura bhAvataH / dravyadRSTi se mRSAvAda kA viSaya sarvadravya hai, kyoMki sajIva, nirjIva sabhI dravyoM ke viSaya meM asatya bolA jAtA hai| kSetradaSTi se mRSAvAda kA viSaya loka aura aloka donoM ho sakate haiN| kAladRSTi se isakA viSaya dina aura rAta (sarvakAla) haiM / bhAvadRSTi se --- mRSAvAda ke hetu-krodha, lobha, bhaya, hAsya Adi kaI vikArabhAva yA vibhAva ho sakate haiN| sarvamaSAvAdaviramaNa : satya mahAvrata ke lie-jaba sAdhu-sAdhvI pratijJAbaddha hoM, taba mRSAvAda ke ina prakAroM tathA cAra prakAra kI bhASAoM (satyabhASA, asatyabhASA, mizrabhASA, vyavahArabhASA), 10 prakAra ke satya (janapadasatya Adi) evaM kAyA, bhASA tathA bhAvoM kI RjutA aura avisaMvAdI yoga (mana-vacana-kAyA) ityAdi kA dhyAna rakhate hue pUrvavat mana vacana kAyA se, kRta-kAritaanumodita rUpa se mRSAvAda ke yAvajjIva-pratyAkhyAna ke lie guru ke samakSa vidhivat pratijJAbaddha honA caahie| adattAvAna : svarUpa aura vividharUpa-binA diyA huyA lene (corI, apaharaNa, lUTapATa Adi) kI buddhi se, dUsare ke svAmitva yA adhikAra ke yA dUsare ke dvArA parigRhIta yA aparigRhota taNa, kASTha Adi kisI bhI dravya yA bhAva (vicAra) kA grahaNa karanA. use apane adhikAra yA svAmitva meM le lenA adattAdAna hai / 65 isakA ugrarUpa caurya yA corI DakaitI lUTa Adi hai| saba prakAra ke adattAdAna se virata hone ke lie sAdhvI yA sAdhu pratijJAbaddha hote haiN| usa samaya adattAdAna ke vividha rUpoM kA dhyAna rakhanA Avazyaka hai, yaha mUlapATha meM batalAyA gayA hai-gA~va meM, nagara meM yA araNya meM, kisI bhI jagaha, kisI bhI kSetravizeSa meM adattAdAna nahIM karanA caahie| alpa yA bahuta--alpa ke do prakAra haiM-(1) jo mUlya kI dRSTi se alpa mUlya kA padArtha ho, jaise-eka kaudd'ii| athavA parimANa kI dRSTi se alpa ho, jaise-eka eraNDakASTha / bahuta ke do prakAra(1) jo mUlya kI dRSTi se bahumUlya ho, jaise-hIrA Adi / (2) athavA parimANa yA saMkhyA kI dRSTi se bahuta parimANa yA saMkhyA kI vastu ho| 63. "kohamgahNaNa mANassa vi gahaNaM kayaM, lobhagahaNeNa mAyA gahiyA, bhaya-hAsagahaNeNa pejja-dosa-kalaha abbhavakhANAiNo gahiyA / " " --jinadAsa caNi, pR. 148 64. jina. cUNi, pR. 148 65. jina. cUNi, pR. 149
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA] [111 aNu (sUkSma) evaM sthUla-sUkSma (choTI)-jaise eraNDa kI pattI yA kASTha kI cirapaTa yA tinakA Adi / sthUla-jaise sone kA Tukar3A yA ratna aadi| sacitta evaM pracitta-padArtha tIna prakAra ke haiM--sacitta, acitta aura mizra / 66 sacitta, jaise-manuSyAdi, acitta-jaise-kArSApaNa Adi, mizra-jaise-vastra-prAbhUSaNoM se susajjita manuSya / sarva-adattAdAnaviramaNa : vizleSaNa prastuta meM adattAdAna ke prakAra batAe haiM. vaise hI dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI dRSTi se bhI adattAdAna kA vicAra kara lenA cAhie-dravyadRSTi seadattAdAna kA viSaya alpa, bahuta, sUkSma, sthUla, sacitta, acitta, Adi dravya adattAdAna ke viSaya haiM / kSetradRSTi se isakA viSaya-grAma, nagara, araNya Adi sthAna haiN| kAlavRSTi se isakA viSaya dina aura da sarvakAla haiN| bhAvadaSTi se alpamalya, bahamalya padArtha haiM, athavA lobha, moha, Adi bhAva hai / iso-taraha pAMca prakAra ke adatta haiM-deva-pradatta (deva kA yA devAdhideva tIrthaMkara kI prAjJA se bAhya), guru-pradatta, rAjA-adatta, gRhapati-adatta aura sAdhami-pradatta / ina pAMca prakAra ke pradatta meM se kisI bhI prakAra kA pradatta mana-vacana-kAyA se, kRta-kArita-anumoditarUpa se lenA adattAdAna hai| usase virata hokara gurudeva ke samakSa pratijJAbaddha honA sarva-adattAdAna-viramaNa mahAvrata kA svIkAra hai|67 sarva-maithunaviramaNa : vizleSaNa-kevala ratikarma kA nAma hI maithuna nahIM hai, apitu rati-bhAva yA rAgabhAva pUrvaka jIva kI jitanI bhI ceSTAe~ haiM, ve sabhI maithuna haiN| isIlie zAstrakAroM ne maithuna ke aneka bheda kiye haiN| citta meM ratibhAva-kAmabhAva utpanna karane vAle aneka kAraNa haiN| unameM se do mukhya haiM--rUpa aura rUpasahita dravya / rUpa ke do artha haiM-(1) nirjIva vastuoM kA saundarya (jaise mRta zarIra yA pratimA Adi) ko dekha kara, athavA (2) prAbhUSaNarahita saundarya ko dekha kara / rUpasahita dravya ke bhI do artha haiM--(1) strI Adi sajIva vastu ke saundarya prAdi ko dekha kara / isake mukhya tIna prakAra haiM-devAMganA sambandhI maithuna (divya), manuSya se sambandhita maithuna (mAnuSika) aura pazupakSI prAdi tiryaJca ke sAtha maithuna (tiryaJcasambandhI) / athavA (2) AbhUSaNasahita saundarya ko dekhakara hone vAlA rUpasahagata maithuna / 68 isa prakAra dravyadRSTi se pUrvokta sacetana, acetana sabhI dravya maithuna ke viSaya haiM / kSetradRSTi se-maithuna kA viSaya tInoM loka (Urdhvaloka, adholoka aura tiryagloka) haiM; kAladRSTi se-usakA viSaya dina aura rAtri prAdi sarvakAla haiM, aura bhAvadRSTi se--maithuna kA hetu rAga (kAmarAga, dRSTi rAga, sneharAga) aura dveSa haiN| isI prakAra kAma (maithunabhAva) kI utpatti kI 66. 'sappaM parimANato mullato vA, parimANato jahA-egA suvaNNAgujA mullato kavaDDiyAmurulaM vatthu / bahu parimANato vA mullato vA / parimANato-sahassapamANaM, mullato eka verulitaM / aNNa-mUlagapattAdI athavA kaTU kalicaM vA evamAdI, thUlaM suvaNNakhoDI veruliyA vA uvagaraNaM / --jina. cUNi, pR. 149 67. jinadAsa caNi, pR. 149 / / 68. (ka) danvato rUvesu vA rUvasahagatesu vA damvesu, rUvaM-paDimAmayasarIrAdi, svasahagataM sajIvaM / -agastya. cUNi, pR. 84 (kha) rUvasahagayaM tivihaM bhavati, taM.-divvaM mANusaM tirikkhajoNiyaM ti / / prahavA rUvaM bhUsaNavajjiyaM, sahagayaM bhUsaNeNa saha / -jina. cUNi, pR. 150
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 112] [dazavakAlikasUtra dRSTi se brahmacarya kI nau bAr3a se viparIta pravRtti karanA hai, athavA smaraNa, kIrtana, krIr3A, prekSaNa, ekAnta bhASaNa, saMkalpa, adhyavasAya evaM kriyAniSpatti, ye ATha maithunAMga bhI haiN| ina saba maithunoM se mana vacana kAyA se, kRta-kArita-anumodanarUpa se yAvajjIvana ke lie virata honA sarva-maithuna-viramaNa kA svarUpa hai| sAdha aura sAdhvI ko apanI-apanI jAti ke anusAra vijAtIya ke prati sarvamaithana kA pratyAkhyAna grahaNa karanA aura yAvajjIvana brahmacarya mahAvrata ke lie pratijJAbaddha hokara pAlana karanA Avazyaka hai|66 sarva-parigraha-viramaNa : vizleSaNa-sacitta-acitta, tathA vidyamAna yA avidyamAna, svAdhIna yA asvAdhIna padArthoM ke prati mUIbhAva ko parigraha kahate haiN| bAhya aura Abhyantara ke bheda se parigraha ke do prakAra haiN| dhana, dhAnya, kSetra (kheta yA khulA sthAna), vAstu (makAna) hiraNya, suvarNa, dAsI-dAsa, dvipada-catuSpada, evaM kupya Adi bAhya-parigraha haiN| cAra kaSAya, nau nokaSAya, mithyAtva Adi prAbhyantara parigraha haiN| parigraha ke tIna bheda bhI zAstra meM batAye gae haiM -(1) zarIra, (2) karma aura upadhi / phira dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se parigraha ke cAra prakAra bhI cUrNikAra ne sUcita kiye haiM-dravyadRSTi se alpa yA bahuta, sUkSma yA sthUla, bahumUlya-alpamUlya, sacitta (ziSya-ziSyA Adi), acitta Adi sarvadravya parigraha (mUrchAbhAva) kA viSaya haiM / kSetradRSTi se-samagra loka usakA viSaya hai| kAladaSTi se-dina aura rAta usakA viSaya hai aura bhAvadaSTi se--alpamUlya aura bahamUlya vastu ke prati prAsakti, mUrchA, rAga, dveSa, lobha, moha Adi bhAva usake viSaya haiN| isa prakAra samagra parigraha se mana, vacana, kAyA se, kRta, kArita aura anumodanarUpa se sarvathA virata honA sarvaparigrahaviramaNa kA svarUpa hai| sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko guru yA guruNo ke samakSa aparigraha nAmaka paMcama mahAvrata ke lie pratijJAbaddha hote samaya sarva-parigraha se virata honA Avazyaka hai| usake pAsa jo bhI saMyama pAlana ke lie Avazyaka vastra pAtrAdi upakaraNa yA zarIrAdi raheM, unheM bhI mamatA-mUrchArahita hokara rakhanA yA unakA upayoga karanA hai| chaThA rAtribhojanaviramaNa vrata : eka cintana-rAtribhojana ko isI zAstrake tRtIya adhyayana meM anAcIrNa tathA chaThe adhyayana meM ullikhita chaha vratoM (vayachakka) meM tathA uttarAdhyayana meM rAtribhojanatyAga ko kaThora prAcAraguNoM meM se eka guNa batAyA gayA hai; tathA isa adhyayana meM pAMca viramaNoM ko mahAvrata aura sarvarAtribhojanaviramaNa ko 'vrata' kahA gayA hai| yadyapi rAtribhojanatyAga ko mahAvratoM kI taraha hI duSkara mAnA gayA hai, rAtribhojanaviramaNa ko sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke lie anivArya aura nirapavAda mAnA gayA hai / aisI sthiti meM prathama ke pAMca viramaNoM ko mahAvrata kahane aura rAtribhojanaviramaNa ko vrata kahane meM prAcaraNa kI dRSTi se koI antara nahIM pdd'taa| tathApi sAdhu .- -.-.-.-. . ... -. - .--. 69. (ka) jinadAsa cUNi, pR. 150 (kha) smaraNaM, kIrtanaM keliH, prekSaNaM guhyabhASaNam / saMkalpo'dhyavasAyazca kriyAniSpattireva ca / / etanmaithuna maSTAMgam / ........ 70. (ka) dazavai. (prAcArya zrI prAtmArAjI ma.) (kha) jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 151
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA] [113 sAdhviyoM ke lie prathama pAMca vratoM ko pradhAna guNoM kI dRSTi se mahAvata aura sarvarAtribhojanaviramaNavrata ko uttara (sahakArI) guNarUpa mAna kara use mUlaguNoM se pRthak samajhAne hetu kevala 'vrata' saMjJA dI hai / yadyapi maithuna-sevana karane vAle ke samAna ho rAtribhojana karane vAlA bhI anudghAtika prAyazcitta kA bhAgI hotA hai, isa daSTi se rAtribhojanatyAga kA pAlana utanA hI anivArya mAnA hai ki anya mahAvratoM kA / rAtri meM bhojana karanA, pAlokitapAna-bhojana aura IryAsamiti (bhikSATana ke lie dekha kara calane) ke pAlana meM bAdhaka hai, jo ki ahiMsA mahAvata kI bhAvanAe~ haiM, tathA rAtri meM AhAra kA saMgraha (bhojana ko saMcita) rakhanA (sannidhi) aparigraha kI maryAdA meM bAdhaka hai / inhIM saba kAraNoM se rAtribhojana kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai aura rAtribhojanatyAga ko agastyasiMha caNi meM mUlaguNoM kI rakSA kA hetu batAyA gayA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki rAtribhojanaviramaNa ko mUlaguNoM ke sAtha' pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai| jinadAsa mahattara ke matAnusAra---prathama aura antima tIrthaMkara kA sAdhuvarga kramazaH Rjujar3a aura vakrajar3a hotA hai, isalie ve rAtribhojanaviramaNa vrata kA, mahAvratoM kI taraha pAlana kareM, isa dRSTi se ise mahAvatoM ke sAtha batAyA gayA hai| madhyavartI tIrthaMkaroM kA sAdhuvarga RjuprAjJa hone se vaha rAtribhojana ko saralatA se chor3a sakatA hai, isa dRSTi se rAtribhojanaviramaNa vrata ko 2 uttara guNa mAnA hai| sarvarAtribhojanaviramaNa vrata ke pAlana ke lie pratijJAbaddha hone se pUrva sAdhu-sAdhvI varga ko isakA cAra dRSTiyoM se vicAra karanA Avazyaka hai---(1) dravyadRSTi se-rAtribhojana kA viSaya prazana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya Adi vastu-samUha hai| azana-usa vastu ko kahate haiM, jisakA kSadhAnivAraNa ke lie bhojana kiyA jAe, jaise-cAvala, roTI Adi / kahate haiM jo piyA jAe; jaise--drAkSA kA pAnI, saMtare yA mausambI kA rasa, Amrarasa, ikSurasa va anya sabhI prakAra ke peya Adi / khAdya-use kahate haiM, jo khAyA jAe, jaise-modaka, khajUra, sUkhe meve, pake phala Adi / svAdya-use kahate haiM, jisakA mukhazuddhi ke yA muMha kA jAyakA ThIka rakhane ke lie upayoga kiyA jAe, jaise--sauMpha, ilAyacI, soMTha Adi / kSetradRSTi se usakA viSaya manuSyaloka hai| kAladRSTi se---usakA viSaya rAtri hai, aura bhAvadRSTi se--(pUrvokta) caturbhaga usakA hetu hai / zeSa 'tIna karaNa, tIna yoga se, yAvajjIva' rAtribhojanatyAga kI vyAkhyA pahale kI jA cukI hai / 73 vrata-grahaNa-pAlana : kevala prAtmahitArtha-pratijJA kA yaha ('attahiyaTTayAe.') sUtra atyanta mahattvapUrNa hai| isase spaSTa hai ki sAdhu-sAdhvI varga pUrvokta mahAvratoM kA rAtribhojanaviramaNa vrata ko ihalaukika-pAralaukika sukha ke lie, prasiddhi, pratiSThA, prazaMsA yA yazakIrti ke lie athavA kisI anya bhautika lAbha ke lie aMgIkAra yA pAlana nahIM karatA, na kisI devI, mAnuSI yA bhAgavatI zakti ko prasanna karane kI dRSTi se aisA karatA hai, apitu Atmahita ke lie hI ina mahAvratoM ko svIkAra 71. ki rAtIbhoyaNaM mUlaguNaH uttaraguNa: ? uttaraguNa evAyaM / tahAvi samvabhUlaguNarakkhAhetutti mUlaguNasambhUtaM paDhijjati / --agastyacUNi, pR. 86 72. parimajiNakAle parisA ujjajaDA. pacchimajiNakAle parisA vaMkajaDA. pratonimittaM mahanvayANa upari ThaviyaM jeNa taM mahatvayamiva mannatA Na pillehiti, majjhimagANaM puNa evaM uttaraguNesu kahiyaM, ki kAraNaM? jeNa te ujjupaNNattaNeNa suhaM ceva pariharaMti / -jina. cUNi, pR. 153 73. asijjai khuhitehi jaM tamasaNaM jahA-karo evamAdIti, pijjatIti pANaM, jahA-muddiyApANagaM evamAi, khajjatIti khAdimaM, jahA-modago evamAdi, sAdijjati sAdimaM, jahA---suThigulAdi / -ji. ca., 152
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 114] [vazavakAlikasUtra aura pAlana karanA caahie| prAtmahita kA artha mokSa (karmamukti) hai| isameM karma, janma-maraNarUpa saMsAra Adi se mukti, Atmazuddhi athavA AtmakalyANa, yA utkRSTa maMgalamaya dharma-pAlana se prAtmarakSA Adi kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / prAtmahita ke viparIta anya kisI uparyukta bhautika yA laukika hetu se vrata grahaNa karane para vrata kA abhAva ho jAtA hai, Atmahita se bar3hakara koI svAdhIna sukha nahIM hai / isIlie bhagavAn ne ihalaukika-pAralaukika sukhAbhilASA, samRddhi yA bhogAkAMkSA ke hetu prAcAra kA svIkAra yA pAlana karane kI anujJA nahIM dii|74 upasaMpajjittANaM viharAmi : bhAvArtha-upasampadya kA artha hai svIkAra karake / isakA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki guru ke samIpa, susAdhu (ziSya) kI vidhi ke anusAra ina (mahAvratoM tathA rAtribhojanaviramaNa vrata) ko grahaNa karake viharaNa-vicaraNa kruuNgaa| vRttikAra ke anusAra aisA na karane para aMgIkRta vratoM kA bhI abhAva ho jAtA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki gurucaraNoM meM vratoM kA prArohaNa karake , unakA samyak anupAlana karatA huyA maiM apratibaddha rUpa se abhyudgata vihArapUrvaka grAma, nagara, paTTana Adi meM vicaraNa karUgA / agastyacUrNi meM isakA dUsarA artha isa prakAra kiyA hai--athavA 'bhagavAn se gaNadhara pAMca mahAvratoM ke artha ko suna kara aisA kahate haiM ki hama inheM grahaNa karake vihAra kreNge|' ahiMsA mahAvrata ke sandarbha meM : SaTakAya-virAdhanA se virati [49] se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA saMjaya-viraya-paDihaya-paccakkhAya-pAvakamme, diyA vA, rAo vA, egaovA, parisAgo bA, sutte vA, jAgaramANe vA; se puDhavi vA bhitti vA silaM vA leluvA sasarakkhaM kA kArya sasarakkhaM vA vatthaM hattheNa vA pAeNa vA kaTThaNa vA kaliceNa vA* aMguliyAe vA salAgAe vA salAgahattheNa vA nA''lihejjA, na vilihejjA, na ghaTTajjA, na bhidejjA, annaM nA'' lihAvejjA, na vilihAvejmA, na ghaTTAvejjA, na bhidAvejjA, anna prAlihaMtaM vA, vilihaMtaM vA, ghaTTataM vA, bhidaMtaM vA, na smnnujaannejaa| jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM, maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM, na karemi na kAravemi, kareMtaM+ pi annaM na samaNujANAmi / tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi nidAmi garahAmi appANaM vosirAmi // 18 // [50] se bhikkhU vA mikkhuNo vA saMjaya viraya-paDihaya-paccakkhAya-pAvakamme, diyA thA rAmro vA egao vA parisAgapro vA sutte vA jAgaramANe vA, se udagaM vA prosaM vA himaM vA mahiyaM vA karagaM vA harataNugaM vA suddhodagaM vA, udaollaM vA kArya udaollaM vA vatthaM, sasiNiddha vA kAyaM, sasiddhi vA vatthaM, nA''musejjA, na saMphusejjA, na prAvIlejjA, na pavIlejjA na akkhoDejjA, na pakkho 74. (ka) attahiyaTThatAe--appaNo hitaM-jo dhammo maMgalamiti bhaNitaM tdtttth| -agastya cUNi, pR. 86 (kha) aAtmahito-mokSastadartha, anyenAnyArtha tattvato vratAbhAvamAha, tadabhilASAnumatyA hiMsAdAvanumatyAdi bhAvAt / -hAri. vRtti ,patra 150 pAThAntara-* kiliceNa vaa| + karaMtaM / 0ssnniddh|
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA] [115 ujjA, na AyAvejjA, na payAvejjA; annaM nA'musAvejjA, na saMphusAvejjA, na prAvolAvejjA, na pavIlAvejjA; nakkhoDAvejjA, na pakkhoDAvejjA; na pAyAvejjA, na payAvejjA; annaM AmusaMtaM vA, saMphusaMtaM vA, AvolataM kA, padhIlataM vA, akkhoDataM vA, pakkhoDataM vA, pAyAvaMtaM vA, payAvaMtaM vA, x na samaNujANejjA / jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM, maNeNaM vAyAe kAraNaM, na karemi, na kAravemi, kareMtaM pi annaM na samaNujANAmi / tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi nidAmi garahAmi appANaM vosirAmi // 19 // [51] se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA, saMjaya-viraya-paDihaya-paccakkhAya-pAvakamme; diyA vA rAmro vA, egapro vA parisAgao vA, sutte vA jAgaramANe vA; se aNi vA iMgAlaM vA acci vA jAlaM vA, alAyaM vA suddhANi vA ukkaM vA; na ujejjA, na ghaTTajjA, na ujjAlejjA, [na pajjAlejjA], na nivAvejjA; annaM na ujAvejjA, na ghaTTAvejjA, na ujjAlAvejjA, [na pajjAlAvejjA], na nimyAvejjA; annaM ujataM vA, ghaTTataM vA, ujjAlaMtaM vA, [pajjAlaMtaM vA], nivvAvaMtaM vA na samaNujANejjA / jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM; maNeNaM vAyAe kAraNaM; na karemi, na kAravemi, karataM pi anna na samaNujANAmi / tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi nidAmi garahAmi appANaM vosirAmi // 20 // [52] se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNo vA, saMjaya-viraya-paDiya-paccakkhAya-pAyakamme; diyA vA rAmro vA, egao vA parisAgao vA, sutte vA jAgaramANe vA; se sieNa vA, vihuyaNeNa vA, tAliyaMTeNa vA, patteNa vA, pattabhaMgeNa vA, sAhAe vA, sAhAbhaMgeNa vA, pihuNeNa vA, pihuNahattheNa vA, celeNavA, celakaNNeNa vA, hattheNa vA, muheNa vA; appaNo vA kArya, bAhiraM vAvi poggalaM; na phUmejjA, na vIejjA; annaM na phamAvejjA na vIyAvejjA, anna maMtaM vA, vIyaMtaM vA na smnnujaannejjaa| jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM, maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM, na karemi, na kAravemi, kareMtaM pi anna na samaNujANAmi / tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi nidAmi garahAmi appANaM vosirAmi // 21 / / [53] se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA saMjaya-viraya-paDihaya-paccakkhAya-pAvakamme, diyA vA rAo 'vA, egao vA parisAgao vA, sutte vA jAgaramANe vA, se bIesu vA, bIyapaiTThasu vA, ruDhesu vA, rUDhapaiTThasuvA, jAesu vA jAyapaiTThasu vA, hariesu vA hariyapaiTThasu vA, chinnesu vA chinna-paiTThasu vA, sacittesu vA sacittakolapaDinissiesu vA; na gacchejjA, na ciTThajjA na nisIejjA, na tupaTTajjA; annaM na gacchAvejjA, na ciTThAvejjA, na nisIyAvejjA, na tuyaTTAvejjA, annaM gacchaMtaM vA, ciTThataM vA, nisIyaMta vA, tuyaTTataM vA, na samaNujANejjA / jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM, maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM, x akkhotaM vA, pakkhovA , pAyAveMtaM vA payAvetaM vA / -dasaveyAliyasutta (mUlapATha, TippaNa), pR. 11-12 [ ] isa prakAra ke koSThaka ke antargata aMkita pATha adhika hai| -saM.
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 116] [dazavakAlikasUtra na karemi, na kAravemi, kareMtaM pi annaM na samaNujANAmi / tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi, nidAmi garahAmi appANaM vosirAmi // 22 // [54] se mikkha vA bhikkhuNI vA saMjaya-viraya-paDihaya-paccakkhAya-pAvakamme, diyA vA, rAno vA, ego vA parisAgaovA, sutte yA jAgaramANe vA, se koDaM vA, payaMga ghA, kuthuvA, pivIlipaM vA; hatthaMsi vA, pAyaMsi vA, bAhaMsi vA, Urusi vA, udaraMsi vA, sIsaMsi vA, vasthaMsi vA, paDiggahaMsi vA, kaMbalaMsi vA, pAyapuchaNaMsi vA, rayaharaNaMsi vA, gocchagaMsi vA, uMDagaMsi vA daMDagaMsi vA, pIDhagaMsi vA, phalagaMsi vA, sejjasi vA, saMthAragasi vA, annayaraMsi vA, tahappagAre uvagaraNajAe tao saMjayAmeva paDilehiya paDilehiya pamajjiya pamajjiya egaMtamavaNejjA,* no NaM saMghAyamAvajjejjA / / 23 // [46] (pAMca mahAvratoM ko dhAraNa karane vAlA) vaha bhikSu athavA bhikSuNI, jo ki saMyata hai, virata hai, jo pApakarmoM kA nirodha aura pratyAkhyAna kara cukA hai, dina meM yA rAta meM, ekAkI (yA ekAnta meM) ho yA pariSad meM, sote athavA jAgate; pRthvI ko, bhitti (nadI taTa kI miTTI) ko zilA ko, Dhele (yA patthara) ko, sacitta raja se saMsRSTa kAya, yA sacitta raja se saMsRSTa vastra ko, hAtha se, paira se, kASTha se, athavA kASTha ke khaNDa (Tukar3e) se, aMguli se, lohe kI salAI (zalAkA) se, zalAkAsamUha (athavA salAI kI noka) se, na pAlekhana kare, na vilekhana kare, na ghaTTana kare, aura na bhedana kare; dUsare se na pAlekhana karAe, na vilekhana karAe, na ghaTTana karAe aura na bhedana karAe; tathA Alekhana, vilekhana, ghaTTana aura bhedana karane vAle anya kisI kA anumodana na kare; (bhaMte ! maiM pRthvIkAya kI pUrvokta prakAra kI virAdhanA se virata hone kI pratijJA) yAvajjIvana ke lie, tIna karaNa tIna yoga se (karatA huuN|) (arthAt--) maiM (svayaM pRthvIkAya-virAdhanA) nahIM karUMgA, na dUsaroM se karAU~gA aura na pRthvIkAya-virAdhanA karane vAle anya kisI kA anumodana kruuNgaa| bhaMte ! maiM usa (atIta kI pRthvIkAya-virAdhanA) se nivRtta hotA hai; usakI (AtmasAkSI se) nindA karatA hU~; (gurusAkSI se) gahIM karatA hU~, (ukta) prAtmA kA vyutsarga karatA hU~ / / 18 / / / [50] vaha bhikSu athavA bhikSaNI, jo ki saMyata hai, virata hai, tathA jisane pApakarmoM kA nirodha (pratihata) aura pratyAkhyAna kiyA hai ; dina meM athavA rAta meM, ekAkI (yA ekAnta meM) ho yA pariSad meM, sote yA jAgate; udaka (kue Adi ke sacitta jala) ko, prosa ko, hima (barpha) ko, dhuara ko, ole ko, bhUmi ko bheda kara nikale hue jalakaNa ko, zuddha udaka (antarikSa-jala) ko, athavA jala se bhIge hue zarIra ko, yA jala se bhIge hue vastra ko, jala se snigdha zarIra ko athavA jala se snigdha vastra ko na (prAmarza) eka bAra thor3A-sA sparza kare na bAra-bAra athavA adhika saMsparza kare, na pApIDana (thor3A-sA yA eka bAra bhI pIDana) kare, yA na prapIDana kare (bArabAra yA adhika pIDana kare); athavA na prAsphoTana kare (eka bAra yA thor3A-sA bhI jhaTakAe) aura na prasphoTana kare (bAra-bAra yA adhika jhaTakAe); athavA na pAtApana kare (eka bAra yA thor3A-sA bhI pAThAntara-* "avkkmejjaa|"
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA] [117 Aga meM tapAe) aura na pratApana kare (bAra-bAra yA adhika tapAe); (isI prakAra) dUsaroM se na Amarza karAe, (aura) na saMsparza karAe athavA na pApIDana karAe (aura) na prapIDana karAe, athavA na AsphoTana karAe (aura) na prasphoTana karAe, athavA na AtApana karAe (aura) na pratApana karAe, (evaM) na pAmarza, saMsparza, ApIDana, prapIDana, prAsphoTana, prasphoTana, AtApana yA pratApana karane vAle anya kisI kA anumodana kre| (bhaMte ! maiM apkAya-virAdhanA se virata hone kI aisI pratijJA) yAvajjIvana ke lie, tIna karaNa-tIna yoga se, (karatA huuN|) (arthAt-) maiM mana se, vacana se, kAyA se ; (apkAya ko pUrvokta prakAra se virAdhanA) svayaM nahIM karUMgA, (dUsaroM se) nahIM karAUMgA aura karane vAle anya kisI kA anumodana bhI nahIM karUgA / bhaMte ! maiM usa (atIta kI apkAya-virAdhanA) se nivRtta hotA hU~ usakI nindA karatA hU~, (gurusAkSI se) gardA karatA hU~ aura AtmA kA vyutsarga karatA hU~ // 16 // [51] saMyata, virata, pratihata aura pratyAkhyAta-pApakarmA vaha bhikSu yA bhikSuNI, dina meM yA rAta meM, akele (yA ekAnta) meM yA pariSada meM, sote yA jAgate; agni ko, aMgAre ko, murmura (bakarI Adi kI mIMganoM kI Aga) ko, aci (TUTI huI agni-jvAlA) ko, jvAlA ko athavA alAta ko, zuddha agni ko, athavA ulkA ko, na utsicana kare (lakar3I Adi dekara sulagAe), na ghaTTana kare, na ujjvAlana kare, [na prajvAlana kare], aura na nirvApana kare (bujhAe), (tathA) na dUsaroM se utsecana karAe, na ghaTTana karAe, na ujjvAlana karAe, (na prajvAlana karAe), aura na nirvApana karAe (bajhavAe): evaM na utsecana karane, ghadana karane, ujjvAlana karane, (prajvAlana karane aura nirvApana karane vAle anya kisI kA anumodana kare; (bhaMte ! maiM isa prakAra agnikAya kI virAdhanA se virata hone kI pratijJA) yAvajjIvana ke lie, tIna karaNa-tIna yoga se (karatA huuN)| (arthAt-) maiM mana se, vacana se aura kAyA se (agnisamArambha) nahIM karUMgA, na dUsaroM se (agnisamArambha) karAUMgA, aura na (agni-samArambha) karane vAle kA anumodana karUgA / bhaMte ! maiM usa (atIta kI agni-virAdhanA) se nivRtta hotA hU~, usakI nindA karatA hU~, gardA karatA hU~ aura usa AtmA kA vyutsarga karatA hU~ // 20 // 52] saMyata, virata, pratihata aura pratyAkhyAtapApakarmA, vaha bhikSu athavA bhikSuNI; dina meM yA rAta meM, akele (ekAnta) meM yA pariSad meM, sote yA jAgate, zveta cAmara se, yA paMkhe se, athavA tAr3a ke pattoM se bane hue paMkhe se, patra (kisI bhI patte yA kAgaja Adi ke patare) se, zAkhA se, athavA zAkhA ke TUTe hue khaNDa se, athavA mora kI pAMkha se, morapicchI se, athavA vastra se yA vastra ke palle se, apane hAtha se yA muha se, apane zarIra ko athavA kisI bAhya pudgala ko (svayaM) phUka na de, (paMkhe Adi se) havA na kare, dUsaroM se phaka na dilAe, na hI havA karAe tathA phaka mArane vAle yA havA karane vAle anya kisI kA bhI anumodana na kare / (bhaMte ! vAyukAya kI isa prakAra kI virAdhanA se virata hone kI pratijJA) yAvajjIvana ke lie tIna karaNa-tIna yoga se (karatA huuN|) arthAta-maiM (pUrvokta vAyukAya-virAdhanA) mana se, vacana se aura kAyA se, svayaM nahIM karUMgA, na dUsaroM se karAUMgA aura nahIM karane vAle anya kisI kA bhI anumodana kruuNgaa| bhaMte ! maiM usa (atIta meM huI vAyukAya-virAdhanA) se nivRtta hotA hai, usakI (AtmasAkSI) se) nindA karatA hU~, (gurusAkSI se) gardA karatA hU~ aura usa AtmA kA vyutsarga karatA hU~ / / 21 / /
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 118] [dazavakAlikasUtra [53] saMyata, virata, pratihata aura pratyAkhyAtapApakarmA, vaha bhikSu yA bhikSuNI; dina meM athavA rAta meM, akele (ekAnta) meM ho yA pariSad (samUha) meM ho, soyA ho yA jAgatA ho; bIjoM para athavA bIjoM para rakhe hue padArthoM para, phUTe hue aMkuroM (sphuTita bIjoM) para athavA aMkuroM para rakhe hue padArthoM para, patrasaMyukta aMkurita vanaspatiyoM para athavA patrayukta aMkurita vanaspati para rakhe hue padArthoM para, harita vanaspatiyoM para yA harita vanaspati para rakhe hue padArthoM para; chinna (sacitta) vanaspatiyoM para, athavA chinna-vanaspati para rakhe hue padArthoM para, sacitta kola (aNDoM evaM ghuna) ke saMsarga se yukta kASTha Adi para, na cale, na khar3A rahe, na baiThe aura na karavaTa badale (yA soe); dUsaroM ko na calAe, na khar3A kare, na biThAe aura na karavaTa badalAe (yA sulAe), na una calane vAle, khar3e hone vAle, baiThane vAle athavA karavaTa badalane (yA sone) vAle anya kisI kA bhI anumodana kre| (bhate ! maiM isa prakAra vanaspatikAya kI virAdhanA se virata hone kI pratijJA) yAvajjIvana ke lie tIna karaNa-tIna yoga se (karatA huuN|) (arthAt-) mana se, vacana se aura kAyA se vanaspatikAya kI virAdhanA) nahIM karUMgA; na (dUsaroM se karAUMgA aura na hI vanaspatikAya kI virAdhanA ka vAle anya kisI kA bhI anumodana karUgA / bhaMte ! maiM usa (atIta meM huI vanaspatikAya ko virAdhanA) se nivRtta hotA hU~, usako nindA karatA hU~, gardA karatA hU~, aura usa pAtmA kA vyutsarga karatA hU~ // 22 // [54] jo saMyata hai, virata hai, jisane pApa-karmoM kA nirodha aura pratyAkhyAna kara diyA hai, vaha bhikSu yA bhikSuNI, dina meM yA rAta meM, akele (ekAnta) meM ho yA pariSad meM ho, sote yA jAgate; koTa (kIr3e) ko, pataMge ko, kuMthu ko athavA pipIlikA (cIMTI) ko hAtha para, paira para, bhujA (bA~ha) para, uru (sAthala yA jaMghA) para, udara (peTa) para, sira para, vastra para, pAtra para, rajoharaNa para, athavA gucchaka (pAtrapoMchane ke vastra) para, uMDaga (prasravaNapAtra-bhAjana yA sthaNDila) para yA daNDaka (DaMDe yA lAThI) para, athavA pITha (pIDhe yA caukI) para, yA phalaka (paTTe yA takhta) para, athavA zayyA para, yA saMstAraka (bichaune-saMthAriye) para, athavA isI prakAra ke anya kisI upakaraNa para car3ha jAne ke bAda yatanA-pUrvaka (sAvadhAnI se dhIme-dhIme) dekha-dekha (pratilekhana) kara, (tathA) poMcha-poMcha (pramArjana) kara ekAnta sthAna meM le jAkara rakha de (yA ekAnta sthAna meM pahu~cA de) unako ekatrita karake ghAta (poDA yA kaSTa) na pahu~cAe // 23 // vivecana-SaDjIvanikAya kI virAdhanA kI virati kA nirdeza aura pratijJA-prastuta 6 sUtroM (46 se 54 taka) meM pRthvIkAya se lekara sakAya taka ke jIvoM ke mukhya-mukhya prakAroM, tathA vibhinna prakAra evaM sAdhanoM se unakI virAdhanA hone kI saMbhAvanA tathA trikaraNa-triyoga se yAvajjIvana ke lie unakI virAdhanA ke tyAga kA guru dvArA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| isa nirdeza se sahamata ziSya dvArA pratyeka jIvanikAya kI virAdhanA se virata hone kI pratijJA kA nirUpaNa hai| dUsare zabdoM meM kaheM to cAritradharma kA aMgIkAra (mahAvata grahaNa) karane ke bAda SaTkAyika jIvoM kI rakSA kI vidhi jAna kara pratijJAbaddha hone kA nirUpaNa hai| vratAropaNa ke bAda sAdhu-sAdhvI kA vyavahAra SaDjIvanikAya ke prati kaisA rahanA cAhie? isakA sAMgopAMga varNana inameM hai / 75 75. (ka) dazavaM. (muni nathamalajI), pR. 147 (kha) dazava. (prAcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA) bhA. 1, pR. 265 (ga) daza. (A. AtmA.), pR. 180
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [119 caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA] bhikSa aura bhikSaNI donoM ke lie samAna vizeSaNa--prastuta 6 sUtroM ke prArambha meM jo cAra vizeSaNa prayukta kiye haiM, ve bhikSu aura bhikSuNI donoM ke lie haiM; bhikSu use kahate haiM, jo bhikSaNazIla yA bhikSAjIvI hai, AhArAdi pratyeka vastu yAcanA yA bhikSA karake letA hai / gerupA, bhagavA~ yA anya kisI prakAra ke raMga se raMge hue kapar3e pahanane vAle bhI bhikSA mAMga kara jIvananirvAha karate haiM, isalie ve bhI 'bhikSu' kahalAne lageMge, isa prAzaya se zAstrakAra ne nirgrantha bhikSu-bhikSuNI kI vAstavika pahacAna ke lie yahA~ saMyata, virata, pratihata-pratyAkhyAta-pApakarmA, ye vizeSaNa diye haiN| saMnyAsI yA geruprA vastra vAle sAdhu Adi svAmI kI AjJA ke binA bhI jalAzaya Adi se apane hAthoM se bhI jala le lete haiM, tathA jaba bhikSA nahIM milatI, taba ve svayaM pacana-pAcanAdi karate-karAte haiM, athavA kaMdamUla Adi svayaM ukhAr3akara grahaNa tathA upabhoga kara lete haiM / ataH jo bhikSAvRtti ke sivAya anya vRtti ko kadApi svIkAra nahIM karate, tathA 17 prakAra ke saMyama se rata (saMyata) haiM, pacana-pAcanAdi-hiMsAdi pApakarmoM se virata haiM, ve hI vAstava meM bhikSu-bhikSuNI haiN| mahAvrata grahaNa karane ke bAda bhikSuvarga kisa sthiti meM pahu~catA hai, usakA sarala sajIva citraNa ina vizeSaNoM meM kiyA gayA hai|76 saMyata-jo 17 prakAra ke saMyama meM samyak prakAra se avasthita ho, yA jo saba prakAra se yatanAvAn ho / virata --pApoM se nivRtta yA bAraha prakAra ke tapa meM vividha prakAra se yA vizeSa rUpa se rata / 'pApakarmA' zabda pratihata aura pratyAkhyAta inameM se pratyeka ke sAtha sambandhita hai / pratihatapApakarmA--jisane jJAnAvaraNAdi ATha karmoM meM se pratyeka ko hata kiyA ho vaha / 8 pratyAkhyAtapApakarmA--- jisane AsravadvAra (pApakarma Ane ke mArga) kA nirodha kara liyA ho / nirgrantha bhikSu pratihata-pApakarmA isalie kahalAtA hai ki vaha mahAvata grahaNa karane kI prakriyA meM atIta ke pApoM kA pratikramaNa, bhaviSya ke pApoM kA pratyAkhyAna aura vartamAna meM mana-vacana-kAyA se kRta-kArita-anumodita rUpa se pApakarma na karane kI pratijJA kara cukA hai| 76. (ka) dazavaM. (prAcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA) bhA. 1 pR. 268% (kha) dazavai. (prAcArya zrI prAtmArAmajI ma.) pR. 92 77. (ka) 'saMjato ekIbhAveNa sattarasavihe saMjame dvito|' agastya caNi, pR. 87 (kha) saMjayo nAma sobhaNeNa pagAreNa sattarasavihe, saMjame avaTripro saMjato bhavati / ' -jinadAsaNi, pR. 154 (ga) sAmastyena yata:-saMyataH / / -hAri. vRtti, patra 152 (gha) 'pAvehito virato pddiniytto|'-- aga. ca., pR. 87 (Ga) 'anekadhA dvAdazavidhe tapasi rato virataH / ' -hAri. vRtti, pR. 182 (ca) pAvakammasaddo patteyaM patteyaM dosu vi baTTai, ta.."paDihayapAvakamme, paccakkhAyapAvakamme y|| -jina. cUrNi, pR. 154 78. (ka) 'tattha paDiyapAvakammo nAma nANAvaraNAdINi aTThakammANi patteyaM patta yaM jeraNa yANi, so pddihypaavkmmo|' -jinadAsacUNi, pR. 154 (kha) 'pratihataM-sthitihAsato granthibhedena / ' -hAri. vRtti, patra 152 79. (ka) "paccakkhAya-pAvakammo nAma niruddhAsavaduvAro bhaNNati / ' -jinadAsacUNi, pR. 154 (kha) 'pratyAkhyAtaM hetvabhAvataH punaddhayabhAvena pApaM karma jJAnAvaraNIyAdi yena sa tathAvidhaH / " (ga) dazavaM. (muni nathamalajI) pR. 147 -hAri. vRtti, pU. 152
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 120] [ dazavakAlikasUtra pratyeka paristhiti meM sAdhu akaraNIya kRtya nahIM karatA-kaI sAdhaka jaba koI dekhatA ho yA pariSad meM ho, taba to bahuta hI phUMka-phUMka kara calate haiM, apanI kriyA-pAtratA dikhalAte haiM, kintu jaba koI na dekhatA ho, yA akele meM ho, taba ve apanI tyAgavairAgya-bhAvanA ko tAka meM rakha dete haiN| antardRSTiparAyaNa sAdhu-sAdhvI sadaiva Atmahita kI dRSTi se calate haiM / ve gAr3ha kAraNavaza kabhI apavAda kA sevana karate haiM to bhI unake mana meM pazcAttApa hotA hai aura ve prAyazcitta lekara prAtmazuddhi bhI kara lete haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki adhyAtmarata zramaNa-zramaNI ke lie dina ho yA rAta, ekAnta ho yA samUha, zayanAvasthA ho yA jAgaraNAvasthA* ve hara samaya, sthAna evaM paristhiti meM satarka rahate haiM aura akaraNIya kRtya nahIM karate / pApa evaM grAtmapatana se bacate haiN| ve parama (zuddha) prAtmA ke sAnnidhya meM rahate haiN| isIlie zAstrakAra ne diyA vA rAmro vA' ityAdi paMktiyA~ aMkita kI haiM, jo pratyeka paristhiti, samaya evaM sthAna-vizeSa kI sUcaka haiM / egaovA : Azaya-'ego' kA zabdaza: artha hotA hai, ekAkI yA akelA, parantu isakA vAstavika artha 'ekAnta meM hai| kaI sAdhu eka sAtha hoM, kintu vahA~ koI gRhastha Adi upasthita na hoM to kisI apekSA se una sAdhunoM ke lie ise bhI 'ekAnta' kahA jA sakatA hai / pRthvIkAya ke prakAra evaM upayukta artha-prastuta sUtra meM pRthvIkAya ke kaI prakAra batAe haiM / yadi ve sUryatApa, agni, havA, pAnI yA manuSya ke aMgopAMgoM se bAra-bAra kSaNNa hokara zastrapariNata na hue hoM to sacitta hote haiN| inake upayukta artha kramazaH isa prakAra haiM-puDhavi-pRthvI, pASANa, DhelA Adi se rahita pRthvI; bhitti-(1) jinadAsa mahattara aura TIkAkAra ke anusAra 'nadI' (2) agastya cUNi ke anusAra-nadI-parvatAdi kI darAra, rekhA yA rAji / zilA--vizAla pASANa yA vicchinna vizAla patthara / lelu-DhelA (miTTI kA choTA-sA piNDa yA patthara kA choTA-sA ttukdd'aa)| sasarakkhaM : do rUpa : do artha (1) sasarakSa-rAkha ke samAna sUkSma pRthvI kI raja se yukta, (2) sarajaska-gamanAgamana se akSuNNa araNya rajakaNa jo prAyaH sajIva hote haiM, isalie sarajaska pRthvI se saMspRSTa zarIra yA vastra ko sacittasaMspRSTa mAnA hai / 82 80. dazavai. (prAcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA) bhA. 1, pR 274 81. (ka) 'savvakAlito Niyamo tti kAlabisesaNaM-ditA vA rAto vA savvadA / ' (kha) neTThA avatthaMtaravisesaNasthamida-sute vA jahANitaniddAmokkhatthasutte jAgaramANe vA sesaM kAlaM -agastyacUNi, pR. 87 (ga) 'kAraNieNa vA egeNa / ' -jina. cUNi, pR. 154 / (gha) dazavaM. (muni nathamalajI) pR. 148 82. (ka) "puDhaviggahaNeNaM pAsANaleTTha mAIhiM rahiyAe puDhavIe gahaNaM / ' (kha) 'bhittI nAma nadI bhaNNai / ' -jinadAsacUNi, pR. 154 'bhittiH ndiitttii|' -hAri. vatti, pR. 152 (gha) bhittI nadI-pavvatAditaDI, tato vA jaM prabaddalita |:-agsty cuNi, pR. 87 (Ga) 'silA nAma vicchiNNo jo pahANo, sa silaa|' -ji. cU., pR. 154 (ca) 'vizAla: pASANaH / ' -hA. ., pR. 152 (cha) 'lelU mttttiyaapiNddo|' -a. cU. pR. 87, (ja) "lelu lettuno|" -ji. cU. pR. 154 (jha) "sarakkho = susaNho chArasariso puDhavirato, sahasarakheNa ssrkkho|" --aga. cUgiga, pR. 101 (a) 'saha rajasA-araNyapAMzulakSaNena vartata iti sarajaskaH / ' -hAri. vRtti, patra 152
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyayana : Sar3ajIvanikA] [121 pRthvIkAyavirAdhanA ke sAdhana-kASTha, kiliMca Adi ko zAstrakAra ne pRthvIkAyavirAdhanA ke sAdhana mAne haiM / kiliceNa : kalijeNa : do artha-kilica-bAMsa kI khapaccI ko kahate haiM, kalija kahate haiM, choTe-se lakar3I ke Tukar3e ko / salAmahatyeNa : do artha-(1) lakar3I, tAMbA yA lohe kA anagar3ha yA gar3hA huprA Tukar3A zalAkA, unakA hasta arthAt samUha / (2) salAI kI noka / pRthvI-virAdhanA ko vibhinna kriyAoM kA artha-Alekhana, vilekhana : pAMca artha-(1) eka bAra yA thor3A khodanA, bAra-bAra yA adhika khodanA, (2) eka bAra yA thor3A kuredanA, bAra-bAra yA adhika kuredanA, (3) lakIra khIMcanA, (4) vinyAsa karanA--ghisanA athavA (5) citrita karanA / ghaTTana-calAnA yA hilAnA, saMghaTTA (sparza) karanA / bhedana-bhedana karanA, tor3anA, vidAraNa karanA, do-tIna Adi bhAga karanA / tAtparya yaha hai ki bhikSu pRthvI kAyika jIvoM kA kisI bhI sAdhana se, kisI bhI avasthA meM kisI bhI sthAna yA samaya meM mana-vacana-kAyA se, kRta-kArita-anumodita rUpa se virAdhana nahIM krtaa|84 apkAyika jIvoM ke vividha prakAra aura artha-udaka : bhUmi ke Azrita yA bhUmi ke srotoM meM bahane vAlA bhauma jala / osa-(1) rAtri meM, pUrvAhna yA aparAhna meM girane vAlA sUkSma jalakaNa, yA zaraRtu kI rAta meM megha se utpanna sneha-vizeSa / mahikA-zizira Rtu meM andhakArajanaka jo tuSAra yA pAlA par3atA hai, use mahikA, dhUmikA (dhaMpara dhuMdha) yA koharA kahate haiM / karaka-AkAza se varSA ke sAtha girane vAle kaThina udakakhaNDa-pole / haratanuka-(1) jinadAsacUNi ke anusAra--bhUmi ko bheda kara Upara uThane vAlA jalabindu, jo ki sIla vAlI jamIna para rakhe bartana ke nIce dikhAI detA hai, (2) bhUmi ko bhedana kara tRNAgra Adi para vidyamAna audbhida jalabindu / zuddhodaka---antarikSa 83. (ka) 'kilico-vNskppro|' --nishiithcnni,4|107 (kha) kalijeNa vA-kSudrakASTharUpeNa / -hA. TI., patra 152 (ga) 'salAgA kaTThameva ghaDitagaM, apaDitagaM ktttth|' -agastyacUNi, pR. 87 (gha) salAgA ghaDiyAo taMbAINaM / -ji. ca. pR. 154 / (Da.) 'salAgAhatthAno vahayariyAyo, ahavA salAgAto ghaDilliyAmro, tAsi salAgANaM saMghAgro slaagaahttho|' -ji. cU., pR. 154 (ca) zalAkayA-ayaHzalAkAdirUpayA, zalAkAhastena vA-zalAkAsaMghAtarUpeNa / -hAri. vRtti, patra 152 84. (ka) 'ISad sakRdvA''lekhana, nitarAmanekrazo vA vilekhanam / ' hA. vR.. patra 152 (kha) dazavai. (prA. AtmA.) pR. 92 (ga) prAlihaNaM nAma Isa, vilihaNaM-vivihaM lihaNaM / -ji. cU., pR. 154 (gha) dazavai. (prA. ma. ma. TIkA) bhA. 1, pR. 275 (Ga) 'ghaTTaNaM saMcAlaNaM / ' -a. cU., pR. 87 (ca) dazavaM. (prAcArya zrI prAtmArAmajI) pR. 90 (cha) "bhidaNaM bhedakaraNaM / ' -a. cU., pR. 87 (ja) bhedo-vidAraNam / ----hA. TI., pa. 152 (jha) bhiMdaNaM duhA vA tihA vA karaNaM -ji. cU., pR. 154
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 122] [dazavakAsikasUtra se girane vAlA paanii| udakA-uparyukta jalaprakAra ke binduoM se prArdra-gIlA zarIra yA vastra Adi / sasnigdha-jo snigdhatA-jalabindurahita ArdratA se yukta ho / 5 saMbhAvita prakAyika virAdhanA kI kriyAe~ : artha-prAmarza thor3A yA eka bAra sparza / saMsparza-adhika yA bAra-bAra sprsh| ApIr3ana-thor3A yA eka bAra pIlanA, dabAnA, nicor3anA yA pIr3A denA. prapIDana-adhika yA bAra-bAra pIlanA, dabAnA, nicoDanA yA pIDA denA / prAsphoTanathor3A yA eka bAra jhaTakanA, phaTakAranA, prasphoTana-adhika yA bAra-bAra jhaTakanA yA phaTakAranA / AtApana--eka bAra yA thor3A-sA sukhAnA yA tapAnA / pratApana-adhika bAra yA adhika sukhAnA yA tapAnA / 86 tejaskAya ke prakAra evaM artha-agni-lohapiNDAnugata sparzagrAhya lohapiNDa athavA tejas / aMgAra :do artha-(1) jvAlA rahita koyale, (2) lakar3I ke jalate hue dhU/e se rahita Tukar3e / mumurakaMDe yA chANe kI prAga, cokara yA bhUsI ko agni, rAkha Adi meM rahe hue virala agnikaNa, bhobhara... - atyalpa agnikaNa se yukta garma rAkha / aci : tIna artha-(1) dIpa zikhA kA agrabhAga-lau (2) AkAzAnugata paricchinna (TUTatI huI) agnizikhA, athavA (3) mUla agni se TUTatI huI jvAlA / jvAlA-pradIpta agni se sambaddha agnizikhA---Aga kI lapaTa / alAta-tIna artha-(1) bhaTTe kI agni, (2) adhajalI lakar3I athavA (3) mazAla (jalatI huii)| zuddha agni-kASThAdirahita agni / ulkA-AkAzIya agni-vidyut aadi| tejolezyA yA pArthiva maNi Adi kA prakAza acitta hai / zeSa sUtrokta agniyA~ sacitta haiM jinakA upayoga sAdhu-sAdhvI ke lie vajita hai| agnikAya-virAdhanA kI kriyAe~ : artha utsecana : uMjana-agni pradIpta karanA, sulagAnA yA siiNcnaa| ghaTana-sajAtIya yA anya padArthoM se paraspara gharSaNa karanA yA cAlana krnaa| ujjvAlana-prajjvAlana-paMkhe prAdi se havA dekara agni ko prajvalita karanA, usakI atyanta vaddhi karanA / nirvANa : nirvApana-bUjhAnA, zAnta krnaa| 85. (ka) dazavaM. jinadAsacUNi, 154-155 (kha) agastyacUNi, pR. 87-88 (ga) hAri. vRtti, patra 153 (gha) dazavaM. (AcArya zrI prAtmArAmajI) pR. 94 86. (ka) prAmusaNaM nAma ISat-sparzanaM ahavA ekavAraM pharisaNaM prAmusaNaM / puNo puNo saMphusaNaM |--ji. cU., pR. 155. (kha) sakRdISad vA pIDanamApIDanamato'nyat prapIDanam / -hA. TI., pR. 153 (ga) accatthaM pIlaNaM pavIlaNaM / -ji. ca., pR. 155 / (gha) 'sakRdISad vA sphoTanamAsphoTanamato'nyatprasphoTanam / ' -hA. TI., patra 153 (Da) 'sakRdoSadvA tApanamAtApanaM, viparIta pratApanam / ' -vahI, patra 153 (ca) daza vai. (prAcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.) pR. 95 87. (ka) jinadAsacUNi, pR. 156, (kha) agastyacUNi, pR. 89; (ga) hAri. vRtti, patra 154 (gha) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.) pra. 99 88. (ka) ujanamutsecanam / (kha) 'ghaTTana-sajAtIyAdinA cAlanam / --hAri. vRtti, patra 154 (ga) ghaTTaNaM paropparaM ummugANi ghaTTayati, vA akhaNeNa tAriseNa davvajAeNa ghaTTayati / ' ji. cU, pR. 156 (gha) 'ujjalaNaM vIyaNamAIhiM jAlAkaraNaM / ' vahI, pR. 156 (Ga) ujjvAlanaM-vyajanAdibhivayApAdanam / ' -hAri, vRtti, patra 154 (ca) " vijhavaNaM nivAvaNaM / ' --agastyacaNi, pR. 89
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturya adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA] [123 vAyukAyika virAdhanA ke sAdhana-sita-zveta cAmara / nizIthabhASya meM 'sieNa' ke badale 'suppe' (zUrpa----sUpar3A) kA prayoga milatA hai| vidhuvana-vyajana yA paMkhA / tAlavanta-tAr3a patra kA paMkhA, jisake bIca meM pakar3ane ke lie cheda ho aura jo do pUTa vAlA ho / patra, zAkhA, zAkhAbhaMga Adi prasiddha haiM / pehuNa-mora kA paMkha, morapiccha yA vaisA hI dUsarA piccha / pahuNa-hasta--jisake hatthA baMdhA humA ho aisA mora ko pAMkhoM kA guccha yA morapicchI athavA gRddhapicchI / celakaNNa---vastra kA pallA / banaspatikAyika jIvoM ke prakAra, virAdhanA aura artha-bIesu-bIjoM para, bIyapaiTThasuuparyukta boja vAlI vanaspati para rakhe hue padArthoM para / rUDhesu : do prartha-(1) aMkura na nikalA ho, aise sphuTita (bhUmi for3a kara bAhara nikale hue) bIjoM para, athavA (2) bIja phUTa kara jo aMkurita hue hoM, una para / rUDhapaiTThasu-sphuTita bojoM para rakhe hue padArthoM para | jAe : vizeSArtha--(1) baddhamUla banaspati, (2) stambIbhUta vanaspati, jo aMkurita ho gaI ho, jisakI pattiyA~ bhUmi para phaila gaI hoN| (3) alpavRddhigata ghAsa / jAyapaisuThesu-jo ugakara patrAdi yukta ho gaI hoM, aisI jAtavanaspati para rakhe padArthoM para / chinnesu-havA ke jora se TUTe hue yA kulhAr3I Adi se kATa kara vRkSAdi se alaga kiye hue zastra-apariNata zAkhAdi aMgoM para / chinnapaiThesu-kaTI huI Ardra vanaspati para rakhe hue padArthoM para / hariesu-harI dUba yA anya hariyAlI para / hariyapaiTThasu-harita para rakhI huI vastuoM para / sacittesu-sajIva aNDe Adi se saMzrita vanaspati para, sacittakola-paDinissiesu-sacitta kola arthAt dhuNa-kASThakoTa athavA dImaka ke dvArA Azraya lie hue kASTha yA vanaspati vizeSa para. trasakAyika jIva virAdhanA se virati meM vikalendriya kA hI ullekha kyoM ?-..-prazna hotA hai ki trasakAya ke antargata to dvIndriya se paMcendriya taka ke jIva haiM, phira yahA~ dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya jAti ke hI eka-eka do-do jIvoM kA ullekha trasakAya-virAdhanA se virati ke prasaMga meM kyoM kiyA gayA? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki vaise to sabhasta trasakAyika jIvoM kI kisI bhI prakAra kI virAdhanA hiMsA hai aura hiMsA kA trikaraNa-triyoga se tyAga prathama mahAvrata meM A hI jAtA hai, isalie yahA~ ullekha na kiyA jAtA to bhI calatA, kintu yahA~ una jIvoM kI vizeSarUpa se rakSA evaM yatanA batAne ke lie yaha pATha diyA gayA hai / isa meM cAroM prakAra ke paMcendriya jIvoM kI virAdhanA se virati kA ullekha isalie nahIM kiyA gayA hai ki ye jIva to A~khoM se dikhAI dete haiM, inakI virAdhanA sAdhu-sAdhvI apanI AhAra-vihArAdi caryA ke samaya kara hI nahIM skte| kintu dvIndriyAdi trasajIvoM kA ullekha karanA isalie Avazyaka thA ki sAdhu-sAdhvI ke zarIra ke aMgopAMga, upakaraNa 81. (ka) 'mitaM cAmaram / ' hAri. vRtti, patra 154 / (kha) vidhuvanaM-vyajanam / ----vahI, patra 154 (ga) 'tAlavantaM tadeva madhyagrahaNa chidram dvipuTam / (gha) patra-padbhijIpatrAdi / (2) zAkhA-vakSaDAla, zAkhAbhaMga-tadekadeza: / --hAri. vRtti, patra 154 (ca) 'pehaNaM morapicchaga vA, aNNaM kici vA tArisa picchN|" -jinadAsacaNi, pa. 156 (cha) pihuNAhattho morigakucco , giddhapicchANi vA ego bddhaanni| -ji. cU., pR. 156 (ja) pehuNahastaH- tatsamUhaH / " hAri. vRtti, patra 154 / (jha) celakarNaH-tadekadezaH |-vhii, patra 154 90. agastyacUrNi, pu. 90
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 124] [daza vaikAlikasUtra Adi ke lene, rakhane, baiThane, calane-phirane, sone, bhojana karane Adi kriyAnoM meM asAvadhAnI se, aviveka se yA pratilekhana-pramArjana na karane se inakI virAdhanA hone kI sambhAvanA hai| isalie yahA~ dvIndriyAdi trasajIvoM ko eka yA do pratIkakA nAma lekara upalakSaNa se samasta vikalendriyoM kA grahaNa karane kA saMketa kiyA gayA hai|' virAdhanA kahA~-kahA~ aura kaise sambhava ? -prastuta sUtra ke anusAra pUrvokta hAtha, paira, bhujA, uru, udara, sira Adi aMgopAMgoM tathA vastra, pAtra, kambala, pAdaproJchana, rajoharaNa, gocchaka, daNDa, pITha, phalaka, zayyA, saMstAraka tathA isI prakAra ke anya (mukhavastrikA, pustaka Adi) upakaraNoM para pUrvokta dvIndriyAdi sajIvoM ke car3ha jAne para virAdhanA hone kI sambhAvanA hai|62 upakaraNa : parigraha evaM vizeSArtha- prazna ho sakatA hai ki sAdhu-sAdhvI jaba paMcama mahAvrata meM parigraha kA sarvathA tyAga kara cuke hote haiM, taba upakaraNoM kA rakhanA kaise vihita yA saMgata ho sakatA hai ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai, ki zAstroM meM upakaraNoM kA sarvathA tyAga kahIM nahIM batAyA / hA~, unakI maryAdA avazya batAI hai / jo bhI upakaraNAdi dharmapAlana yA saMyamapAlana Adi ke uddezya se rakhe jAte haiM, una para tanika bhI mamatA-mRcchA na rakhI jAe to ve parigraha kI koTi meM nahIM pAte yaha isI zAstra meM Age batAyA gayA hai| vastuta: upakaraNa usI ko kahate haiM jisake dvArA jJAna-darzanacAritra kI pUrNatayA aArAdhanA kI jA sake, jIvoM kI rakSA evaM saMyama-paripAlanA kI jA sake / 63 pUrvokta trasajIvoM kI yatanA ke upAya--pUrvokta zrasajIva yadi zarIra ke kisI aMga yA kisI upakaraNa para car3ha jAe~ to unakI rakSA sAdhU-sAdhvI kaise kareM? yaha 54 veM satra ke upasaMhAra meM batAyA gayA hai / ina zabdoM ke vizeSa artha isa prakAra haiM saMjayAmeva : do artha-(1) yatanApUrvaka, jisase ki kisI kITa, pataMga Adi ko pIr3A na ho, (2) saMyamapUrvaka, sAvadhAnIpUrvaka usa jIva ko lekara jisase ki use coTa na pahu~ce / paDilehiyapratilekhana karake, bhalIbhAMti dekhabhAla kara / pamajjiya-pramArjana kara yA poMcha kara / egaMtamavaNijjA-(vahAM se haTA kara) ekAnta meM, arthAt-aise sthAna meM jahA~ usakA upaghAta na ho vahA~, rakha de yA pahu~cA de / no NaM saMghAyamAvajjijjA-'unako (kisI prakAra kA) saMghAta na pahu~cAe, yaha isa paMkti kA zabdazaH artha hai| bhAvArtha yaha hai ki upakaraNa Adi para car3he hue jIvoM ko paraspara isa prakAra se gAtra sparza kara denA-bhir3A denA ki unheM pIr3A ho, vaha saMghAta kahalAtA hai| saMghAta zabda ke Age 'Adi' zabda lupta hone se usa ke antargata paritApanA, klAmanA, bhayabhIta karanA, hairAna karanA, unheM ikaTThA karanA, TakarAnA Adi sabhI prakAra kI pIr3AoM (dhAta) kA grahaNa ho jAtA hai / 91. dasaveyAliyasuttaM (mUla-pATha-TippaNa), pR. 14 92. dazava. (prAcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 108 93. (ka) vahI, pR. 108-109-110 (kha) anyatarasmin vA tathAprakAre sAdhU kriyopayogini upakaraNajAte / -hAri. batti, patra 156 (ga) jaMpi vatthaM va pAyaM vA, kaMbalaM pAyapUcchaNaM, taM pi saMjamalajjA dhAraMti pariharaMti y| na so pariggaho vutto, nAyaputteNa tAiNA, mucchA parigaho vutto, ii vutta mhesinnaa| -~-dazava. a. 6, gA. 19-20
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA] [125 niSkarSa yaha hai ki zarIrAvayavoM yA dharmopakaraNoM para sthita sajIvoM kI rakSA ke lie unheM nirupadrava sthAna meM yatanApUrvaka rakha denA cAhie / ayatanA se pApakarma kA bandha aura yatanA se prabandha 55. ajayaM caramANo u, pANa-bhUyAiM hiNsii| baMdhaI pAkyaM kamma, taM se hoi kaDuyaM phalaM // 24 / / 56. ajayaM ciTThamANo u, pANa-bhUyAiM hisii|| baMdhaI pAvayaM kamma, taM se hoi kaDuyaM phalaM // 25 // 57. ajayaM prAsamANo u, pANa-bhUyAI hisii| baMdhaI pAvayaM kamma, taM se hoi kaDuyaM phalaM // 26 // 58. ajayaM sayamANo u, pANa-bhUyAI hisaI / baMdhaI pAvayaM kamma, taM se hoi kaDuyaM phalaM // 27 // 59. ajayaM bhujamANo u, pANa-bhUyAI hiMsaI / baMdhaI pAvayaM kamma, taM se hoi kaDuyaM phalaM // 28 // 60. ajayaM bhAsamANo u, pANa-bhUyAI hiMsaI / baMdhaI pAvayaM kamma, taM se hoi kaDuyaM phalaM // 29 // 61. pra. kahaM care ? kahaM ciThe ? kahamAse ? kahaM sae ? ___kahaM bhujaMto mAsaMto pAvaM kammaM na baMdhaI ? // 30 // 62 u. jayaM care, jayaM ciTThe, jayamAse, jayaM se| jayaM bhujaMto bhAsaMto, pAvaM kammaM na baMdhaI // 31 // 63. samvabhUya'ppabhUyassa sammaM bhUyAI paaso| pihiyAsavassa daMtassa pAvaM kammana baMdhaI // 32 // 94. aga. cUNi, pR. 91; jina. cUNi, pU. 158; hAri0 vRtti, patra 156 + tulanA kIjie-kadhaM care kadhaM ciTTha kadhamAse kadhaM sye| kadhaM bhajejja bhAsijja, kadhaM pAvaM ga bajjhadi ? // 1012 / / jadaM care jadaM ciTTha jadamAse jadaM sye|| jadaM bhujejja bhAsejja, evaM pAvaM Na bajjhaI // 1013 / / yata tu caramANassa, dayApehussa bhikkhunno| Naba Na bajjhade kamma porANaM ca vidhayadi // 1014 / / -mUlAcAra (samayasArAdhikAra-10)
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 126] [dazavakAlikasUtra [55] ayatanApUrvaka gamana karane vAlA sAdhu (yA sAdhvI) prANoM (trasa) aura bhUtoM (sthAvara jIvoM) kI hiMsA karatA hai, (usase) vaha (jJAnAvaraNIya Adi) pApakarma kA bandha karatA hai / vaha usake lie kaTu phala vAlA hotA hai // 24 // (56] ayatanApUrvaka khar3A hone vAlA sAdhu (yA sAdhvI) prANoM aura bhUtoM ko hiMsA karatA hai, (usase) pApakarmakA bandha hotA hai, jo usake lie kaTu phala vAlA hotA hai / / 2 / / [57] ayatanApUrvaka baiThane vAlA sAdhaka (dvIndriyAdi) trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, (usase usake) pApakarma kA bandha hotA hai, jo usake lie kaTu phala vAlA hotA hai / / 26 / / [58] ayatanA se sone vAlA asa aura sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, (usase) vaha pApakarma kA bandha karatA hai, jo usake lie kaTuka phala-pradAyaka hotA hai / / 27 // [56] prayatanA se bhojana karane vAlA vyakti sa evaM sthAvara jIvoM ko hiMsA karatA hai, (jisase) vaha pApakarma kA bandhra karatA hai, jo usake lie kaTu phala dene vAlA hotA hai / / 28 / / [60] yatanArahita bolane vAlA trasa prora sthAvara jovoM ko hiMsA karatA hai / (usase usake) pApakarma kA bandha hotA hai, jo usake lie kaTu phala vAlA hotA hai / / 29 / / [61 pra.] (sAdhu yA sAdhvI) kaise cale ? kaise khar3A ho ? kaise baiThe? kaise soe ? kaise khAe aura kaise bole ?, jisase ki pApakarma kA bandha na ho ? // 30 // [62 u. (sAdhu yA sAdhvI) yatanApUrvaka cale, yatanApUrvaka khar3A ho, yatanApUrvaka baiThe, yatanApUrvaka soe, yatanApUrvaka khAe prora bole, (to vaha) pApakarma kA bandha nahIM karatA // 31 // [63] jo sarvabhUtAtmabhUta (sarvajovoM ko prAtmatulya mAnatA) hai, jo saba jIvoM ko samyagdRSTi se dekhatA hai, tathA jo prAsra kA nirodha kara cukA hai pora dAnta hai, usake pApakarma kA bandha nahIM hotA / / 32 // vivecana--ayatanA aura yatanA kA pariNAma-prastuta 6 sUtroM (55 se 62 taka) meM se prArambha ke 6 sUtroM meM ayatanA se gamana karane, khar3A hone, sone, khAne aura bolane kA pariNAma pApa (azubha) karmoM kA bandha, tathA kaTuphala pradAyaka batAyA gayA hai| tatpazcAt 7 vI gAthA meM pApakarmavandha na hone ke upAya ko jijJAsA ziSya dvArA prakaTa ko gaI hai, jisakA samAdhAna 8 vI gAthA meM bahuta hI sundara zabdoM meM prastuta kiyA gayA hai aura uso ke sandarbha meM : voM gAthA meM pApakarma bandha se rahita hone ko cAra arhatAoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| ayatanA-yatanA kyA hai ? -prayatanA aora yatanA ye donoM zAstrIya pAribhASika zabda haiN| ayatanA kA artha hai upayogazUnyatA, asAvadhAno, aviveka, ajAgRti, athavA pramAda (gphlt)| isake viparIta yatanA kA artha upayuktatA, sAvadhAno, viveka, jAgRti athavA apramAda hai / spaSTa zabdoM meM kaheM to pratyeka yogya kriyA ke lie jisa samiti athavA zAstrIya niyamoM tathA AjJAoM kA sAdhusAdhvI ke lie vidhAna hai, unakA ullaMghana karanA tadviSayaka ayatanA hai aura isake viparIta unake anusAra caryA karanA yatanA hai / 5 95. (ka) dazave (saMnabAlajI), pR. (kha) dazavai. (prAcArya zrI prAtmA.), 5.111 (ga) dazaveyAliyaM (munna nathamalajI), pR. 159
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA] [127 gamanaviSayaka yatanA-ayatanA-sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke lie gamanAgamanaviSayaka kucha niyama ye haiMvaha SaTkAyika jIvoM ko dekhatA-bhAlatA upayogapUrvaka cale, dhIre-dhIre yugapramANa (sAr3he tIna hAtha) bhUmi ko dina meM dekha kara tathA rAtri meM rajoharaNa se pramArjana karatA huA cale; bIja, ghAsa, jala, pRthvI, tathA cIMTI, kITa prAdi sa jIvoM kI yathAzakya rakSA karatA huA, unheM bacAtA huA cale / sarajaska pairoM se rAkha, aMgAre, gobara Adi para na cale, jisa samaya varSA ho rahI ho, dhuMara par3a rahI ho, usa samaya na cale, jora se aA~dhI cala rahI ho, mArga andhakArAcchanna ho gayA ho, yA kITa, pataMge Adi sampAtima prANI ur3a rahe hoM, usa samaya na cale / vaha hilate hue takhte, patthara yA IMTa Adi para paira rakha kara kIcar3a yA jala ko pAra na kare, binA prayojana idhara-udhara na bhaTake, sAdhucaryAviSayaka prayojana hone para hI upAzraya se bAhara nikale, rAtri meM gamanAgamana yA vihAra na kare, calate samaya para yA nIce dekhatA huaA, bAteM karatA huA, ha~satA yA daur3atA huA, dUsare ke kandhe se kandhA bhir3AtA hayA, dhakkAmukkI karatA huA na cle| yaha gamanaviSayaka yatanA hai / isake viparIta gamanasambandhI ina ryAsamiti ke anya niyamoM tathA zAstrIya prAjJAoM kA ullaMghana karanA gamanaviSayaka ayatanA hai 18 khar3e hone sambandhI yatanA-ayatanA--zAstra meM IryAsamiti ke antargata hI khar3e hone ke kucha niyama sAdhuvarga ke lie batAe haiM-sacitta bhUmi, hariyAlI (harI ghAsa dUba prAdi), vRkSa, jala, agni, uttiMga, panaka (kAI) yA kisI trasa jIva para paira rakha kara khar3A na ho, pUrNa saMyama se khar3A rahe, khar3A-khar3A idhara-udhara kisI ke makAna yA khir3akiyoM tathA kisI strI, athavA khela-tamAze Adi kI ora dRSTipAta na kare, khar3e-khar3e hAtha-paira Adi ko asamAdhibhAva se na hilAe-DulAe, khaDe-khaDe aA~kheM maTakAnA, aMgaliyoM se yA hAtha se kisI kI aora saMketa karanA Adi ceSTAe~ na kre| khar3e hone sambandhI ina yA aise hI anya zAstrIya niyamoM kA pAlana karanA tathA vivekapUrvaka yogya sthAna meM khar3A honA yatanA hai| isake viparIta khar3e hone sambandhI ina yA aise hI anya niyamoM kA ullaMghana karanA ayatanA hai / baiThane sambandhI yatanA-prayatanA-sAdhu ke lie baiThane ke kucha niyama haiM, jaise ki-sacitta bhUmi, barpha, grAsana yA kisI trasa jIva para yA trasa jovAzrita sthAna yA kASTha Adi para na baiThe, jagaha kA yA takhta Adi kA pramArjana-pratilekhana kiye binA na baiThe, darI, gadde, palaMga, khATa yA sprigadAra kursI Adi para na baiThe, gahastha ke ghara (akAraNa) yA do gharoM ke bIca kI galI meM, rAste ke bIca meM na baiThe; akelI strI (sAdhvI ke lie akele puruSa) ke pAsa na baiThe, vyartha sAvadya bAteM karane ke lie na baiThe, upayogapUrvaka baiThe, jahA~ baiThane se aprIti utpanna hotI ho, aise sthAna meM na baitthe| baiThe-baiThe hAtha-paira grAdi ko anupayogapUrvaka pasAranA, sikor3anA, hilAnA Adi ceSTAe~ na kare ; baiThane ke ina yA aise hI anya zAstrIya niyamoM kA pAlana karanA yatanA hai aura inakA ullaMghana karanA etadaviSayaka ayatanA hai| zayana-viSayaka yatanA-ayatanA-apratilekhita tathA apramArjita bhUmi, takhta, zayyA, zilApaTTa, ghAsa, caTAI Adi para na soye| sArI rAta na soye, na hI akAraNa dina meM soye ; sonA-jAganA 96. (ka) 'ajayaM nAma aNubaeseNaM, caramANo nAma mcchmaanno|' -jinadAsacUNi, pR. 158 (kha) ayata-anupadezenAsUtrAjJayA iti kriyA vizeSaNametat |....."aytmev carana iiryaasmitimllNghy|
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 128] [dazavakAlikasUtra niyamita samaya para kare, prakAmanidrAlu na ho, zayanakAla meM karavaTa badalate, hAtha-paira sikor3atepasArate samaya sAvadhAnI rakhe, pUjaNI se pramArjana karake hI aMgasaMcAlana kare, sone se pUrva saMstAraka kA pramArjana kara le, tathA sAgArI anazana kara le, saMthArA pauruSI kA pATha karake soe, macchara, khaTamala Adi kA sparza hone para pUjaNI se use dhIre se eka aora kara de / duHsvapna na pAe isako jAgati rakhe, svapna meM ghabarAe yA bar3abar3Ae nhiiN| ina yA aise ho zAstrIya niyamoM kA pAlana karanA zayanaviSayaka yatanA hai, aura inakA ullaMghana karanA etaviSayaka ayatanA hai| bhojanaviSayakayatanA-ayatanA-gaveSaNA, grahaNaSaNA evaM paribhogaSaNA se sambandhita doSoM kA varjana karake AhAra grahaNa evaM sevana kare, jaise-prAdhAkarma,prauddezika, krIta Adi doSayukta AhAra na le, dhAtrIkarma, dutikarma, dainya Adi karake AhAra na le, AhAra sevana karate samaya pAMca maNDala doSoM kA varjana kare, sacitta, arddha pakva, yA sacitta para rakhe hue yA sacitta pAnI, agni, vanaspati Adi se saMspRSTa AhAra na le, svAda ke lie na khAye, zAstrokta 6 kAraNoM se saprayojana AhAra kare, hita mitabhojI ho, prakAmabhojI na ho, nirdoSa pAhAra na milane para yA thor3A milane para santoSa kare, 6 kAraNoM se grAhAra kA tyAga kara, savibhAga karaka santuSTa hokara zAntipUrvaka grAhAra kare / na chor3e, na saMgraha kre| gRhastha ke ghara meM (akAraNa) AhAra na kare, na gRhastha ke bartana meM bhojana kare, ina aura aise hI anya zAstrIya niyamoM kA pAlana karanA bhojanaviSayaka yatanA hai| isake viparIta, ina niyamoM kA atikramaNa karanA etadviSayaka ayatanA hai| bhASAsambandhI yatanA-ayatanA-sAdhu-sAdhvI bhASAsamiti se sambandhita niyamoM kA pAlana kareM / 'suvAkyazuddhi' nAmaka adhyayana meM batAye bhASAsambandhI viveka kA pAlana kare, satyabhASA evaM vyavahArabhASA bole, asatya evaM mizrabhASA na bole; karkaza, kaThora, nizcayakArI, chedana-bhedanakArI, hiMsAkArI, sAvadha, pApakArI vacana na bole, gAlI na de, apazabda na bole, cugalI na khAe, na paranindA meM pravRtta ho, jisase dUsarA kupita ho, dUsare ko AghAta pahuMce aisI marmasparzI yA topaghAtI bhASA na bole, na sAvadhAnumodinI bhASA bole, jisa viSaya meM na jAnatA ho usa viSaya meM nizcita bAta na kahe, vara, phUTa, manomAlinya, dveSa, kalaha evaM saMgharSa paidA karane vAlI bhASA na bole, sAMsArika logoM ke vivAhAdiviSayaka prapaMca meM na par3e, na hI jyotiSa nimitta yA bhaviSya ke bAre meM kathana kare / ina aura aise hI anya bhASAviSayaka niyamoM kA pAlana karanA yatanA hai aura inakA ullaMghana karanA ayatanA hai / 8 97. (ka) dazavaM. (A. maNimaMjaSA TokA) bhA. 1, pR. 298 (kha) AsamANo nAma uvaTTiyo, so tattha sarIrAkucaNAdINi karei, hatyapAe vicchubhai to so uvarodhe vaTTai / -ji. ca., pR. 159 / (ga) ajayaMti mAuMTemANo ya Na paDilehai Na pamajjai, sabbarAiM subbai, divasAyo vi suyaI, pagAmaM nigAma vA suvai / -ji. cU.,pR. 159 (gha) ayata svapan--asamAhito divA prkaamshyyaadinaa| -hA. TI., pR. 157 (ka) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI) pR. 160 (kha) dazava. (grA. maNi maMjuSA TIkA) bhA. 1, pR. 295 (ga) "ajata-surusurAdi kAkasiyAlabhutta evmaadi|" ---agastyaNi, pR. 92 (gha) 'ayataM bhujAno-niSprayojanaM praNItaM kAkazRgAlabhakSitAdinA vaa|' -hA. TI., pa. 157 (Ga) 'ayataM bhASamANo-gRhasthabhASayA niSThuramantarabhASAdinA vaa|' vahI, patra 157 ajayaM gAratthiyabhAhi bhAsai DhaDhareNa verattiyAsu evamAdisU / / -ji. cUNi, pR. 159 18. (ka) dasarA
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA] [129 sAdhu-sAdhvI ko pratyeka kriyA yatanApUrvaka ho-jo sAdhu-sAdhvI calane, khar3A hone, baiThane, sone, khAne aura bolane Adi kI zAstrokta vidhi upadeza yA prAjJA ke anusAra nahIM calatA, ina prAjJAmoM kA ullaMghana yA lopa karatA hai, vaha prayatanApUrvaka calane vAlA Adi kahA jAtA hai| yaha dhyAna rahe ki sAdhu ko kevala inhIM 6 kriyAoM ke bAre meM hI nahIM apitu sAdhu-jIvana ke lie aAvazyaka bhikSAcaryA, AhAra-gaveSaNA bhaNDopakaraNa uThAnA-rakhanA, malamUtrAdi visarjana, svAdhyAya pratilekhana, pratikramaNa Adi sabhI kriyAoM meM yatanApUrvaka calanA hai, anyathA una zAstravihita niyamoM kA ullaMghana karane vAlA bhI prayatanAzIla kahalAegA / isalie dina aura rAta meM hone vAlI sAdhu-sAdhvI ko sArI caryA yatanApUrvaka honI cAhie / yahI ina sUtroM meM saMketa hai / ayatanA se pApakarmoM kA bandha kyoM aura kaise?-pUrvokta gAthAoM meM ayatanA se gamanAdi kriyA karane vAle sAdhu-sAdhvI ke lie kahA gayA hai ki vaha jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai| koI bhI kArya anupayoga se, asAvadhAnIpUrvaka kiyA jAegA to hiMsA hI nahIM, asatya, adattAdAna, abrahmacarya evaM parigraha Adi pApa bhI ho jAe~ge / unake phalasvarUpa pApakarmoM kA bandha honA svAbhAvika hai / pApakarmoM ke bandha kA artha hai-atyanta cIkane karmoM kA upacaya-saMgraha / '00 __ pApa aura usake kaTaphala-pApa cittavRtti ko malina banA detA hai, Atmahita kA nAza karatA hai, AtmA ko karmaraja se malina kara detA hai, narakAdi adhogati meM le jAtA hai, prANiyoM ke Atmika sukha (prAnanda) rasa ko lUTa letA hai| pApa-karmabandha ke kAraNa, jaba ve udaya meM Ate haiM taba, atyanta kaTuphala bhoganA par3atA hai|'' vastuta: ina pApa karmoM kA phala atyanta duHkhaprada hotA hai| prayatanAzIla pramAdI ke moha Adi kAraNoM se pApakarma kA bandha hotA hai / jisakA vipAka atIva dAruNa hotA hai / jinadAsamahattara ke anusAra aise pramatta ko kudeva, kumanuSya prAdi kugatiyoM-kuyoniyoM kI prApti hotI hai, jahA~ usako bodhi (samyaktva) prApta honA durlabha hotA hai / 101 pApakarmabandha se rahita hone kA upAya : samasta kriyAoM meM yatanA-ziSya kI jijJAsA suna kara gurudeva ne kahA-'jayaM care0 ityAdi / yatanApUrvaka calane kA artha hai-IryAsamiti se yukta hokara prasAdi prANiyoM ko dekhate hue unakI rakSA karate hue calanA, paira U~cA uThAkara upayogapUrvaka calanA, yugapramANa bhUmi ko dekhate hue 99. (ka) "ayataM nAma anupadezenAsUtrAzayeti" -hA. TI., patra 156 (kha) dasaveyAliyaM (mu. natha.) pR. 160 100. (ka) vahI, pR. 160 (kha) dazavai. (prAcArya zrI prAtmArAmajI ma.) pR. 92 (ga) 'pANA tasA bhUtA thaabraa|' -a. ca., pR. 91 101. (ka) dazava. (praacaarmnnimNjuussaa)| -TIkA. bhA. 1., pR. 292 (kha) ji. cU., pR. 158 / 102. (ka) azubhaphalaM bhavati mohAdihetutayA vipaakdaarunnmityrthH| --hAri. vRtti., patra 156 (kha) 'kaDuyaM phalaM nAma kudevatta-kumANusatta-nivvattakaM pamattassa bhavai / ' -- ji. cU., pR. 159 (ga) "....... kaDuyaM phalaM-kaDugavivAgaM kugati-prabodhilAbhanivvattagaM / ' -a. cU., pR. 91
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 130] [dazavakAlikasUtra zAstrIya vidhi se clnaa| yatanApUrvaka khar3e hone kA artha hai-kachue kI taraha indriyoM kA gopana karake hAtha, paira Adi kA vikSepa na karate hue khar3e honaa| yatanApUrvaka baiThane kA artha hai-hAtha-paira Adi ko bAra-bAra na phailAnA, na sikodd'naa| yatanApUrvaka sone kA artha hai--karavaTa Adi badalate yA aMgoM ko pasArate samaya nidrA chor3akara zayyA kA pratilekhana-pramArjana karanA / rAtri meM prakAmazayanazIla na honA, samAdhipUrvaka sonaa| yatanApUrvaka khAne kA artha hai-zAstrokta prayojana ke lie nirdoSa apraNIta (rasarahita) pAnabhojana ko agaddhibhAva se khAnA / yatanApUrvaka bolane kA artha hai- isI zAstra ke vAkyazuddhinAmaka 7 veM adhyayana meM varNita bhASAsambandhI niyamoM kA pAlana karanA, sAdhu-sAdhvI ke yogya, madu evaM samayocita bacana bolnaa|'03 pApakarma ke abandhaka kI cAra arhatAe~ : artha-(1) sarvabhUtAtmabhUta-SaD jIvanikAya ko jo Atmavat mAnatA hai, (2) jisakI dRSTi samyag ho gaI, arthAt-jisakI prajJA meM yaha bAta sthira ho cukI hai ki jaisA maiM hU~, vaise hI saMsAra ke saba jIva haiN| merI hI taraha unheM vedanA hotI hai, unheM bhI merI taraha duHkha apriya hai, sukha priya hai, (3) sarvabhUtAtmabhUta sAdhaka ne aisI sahaja samyagdRSTi ke sAtha-sAtha hiMsAdi pAMcoM AsravadvAroM ko pratyAkhyAna dvArA roka diyA hai, paMca mahAvrata grahaNa karake vaha navIna pApakarmoM ko pAne nahIM detA, arthAt vaha pihitAsrava ho jAtA hai, aura (4) vaha dAnta ho jAtA hai| arthAta pAMcoM indriyoM ke viSaya meM rAgadveSa ko jIta letA hai, akuzala mana-vacana-kAyA va nirodha kara letA hai, krodhAdi kaSAyoM kA nigraha karake udaya meM Ane para unheM 104 viphala kara detA hai / ina cAra arhatAoM se yukta sAdhu yA sAdhvI pApakarma kA bandha nahIM krte| jisakI AtmA 'yAtmavat sarvabhUteSu' kI pavitra bhAvanA se otaprota hai, tathA jo uparyukta samyagdRSTi Adi guNoM se sampanna hai, vaha jIva hiMsA karatA hI nahIM, usake hRdaya meM svAbhAvika rUpa se ahiMsAniSThA hotI hai / ata: vaha kisI bhI prANI ko kadApi lezamAtra bhI pIr3A nahIM pahu~cA sakatA / yatanApUrvaka gamanAdi kriyA karate hue kadAcit koI jIva usake nimitta se niSprANa ho bhI jAe to bhI vaha hiMsA ke pApa se lipta nahIM hotA / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki vaha mana-vacana-kAyA se, kRta-kArita-anumoditarUpa se sarvathA prANAtipAta se virata ho gayA hai, vaha kisI bhI jIva ko pIr3A pahu~cAne kA kAmI nahIM hai / cUrNikAra ne gAthAoM dvArA ise samajhAyA hai-jaise chidrarahita naukA meM jala praveza nahIM kara sakatA, bhale hI vaha agAdha jalarAzi para cala rahI ho yA ThaharI huI ho, usI prakAra prAzravamukta saMvRtAtmA nirgrantha zramaNa meM, bhale hI vaha jIvoM se vyApta loka meM cala rahA (ga) hAri. vRtti., patra 157 103. (ka) a. cU., pR. 92, (kha) jina. cUNi., pR. 16, (gha) dazave. (A. prAtmA.) pR. 117 104. (ka) jina. cUNi., pR. 160 (kha) agastya cUrNi., pR. 93, (gha) dasa. (mu. na.), pR. 163 (ga) hAri. vRtti., patra 157
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA] [131 ho yA sthita ho, pApa praveza nahIM kara pAtA / 05 gItA meM bhI isase milatA-julatA cintana hai / 106 jIvAdi tattvoM ke jJAna kA mahattva 64. 'paDhamaM nANaM tao dayA, evaM ciTThai smvsNje| annANI ki kAhI ?, kiMvA nAhIi cheya-pAvagaM // 33 // 65. soccA jANai kallANaM, soccA jANai pAvagaM / ubhayaM pi jANaI soccA, jaM cheyaM * taM samAyare // 34 // 66. jo jIve vina yANati, prajove vi na yANati / __ jIvA'jIve prayANato, kahaM so nAhIi saMjamaM // 35 // 67. jo jIve vi biyANei, prajove vi viyANati / jIvA'jIve viyANaMto, so hu nAhIi saMjamaM // 36 / / 68. jayA jIvamajIve ya, do vi ee viyaannii| ___tayA gaI bahuvihaM, samyajIvANa jANaI // 37 / / 69. jayA gaI bahuvihaM, savvajovANa jaannii| tayA puNNaM ca pAvaM ca, baMdhaM mokkhaM ca jANaI // 38 // [64] 'pahale jJAna aura phira dayA hai'---isa prakAra (krama) se sabhI saMyamI (saMyama meM) sthita hote haiM / ajJAnI (becArA) kyA karegA ? vaha zreya aura pApa ko kyA jAnegA ! // 33 // 105. (ka) ""savvabhUtesu appabhUto, kahaM ? jahA mama dukkhaM aNiThe iha, evaM savvajIvANaM ti kAuM pIDA no uppAyai, evaM jo savvabhUesu appabhUto, teNa jIvA samma uvaladdhA bhavaMti / bhaNiyaM ca"kaTa TheNa kaMTaeNa va pAde viddhassa vedaNA tassa / jA hoi aNevANI NAyavvA sabbajIvANaM // " (kha) 'pihiyANi pANivadhAdINi grAsabadArANi jassa so pihiyAsavavAro tassa / " -jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 160 (ga) 'daMtassa-daMto iMdiehiM go iMdiehi ya / iMdiyadamo soiMdiyapayAranirohovA saddAtirAgaddosaNimgahovA, evaM sesesu vi ! goiM diyadamo kohodayaNiroho vA udayapattassa viphalIkaraNaM vA, evaM jAva lobho| tahA akusalamaNagiroho vA kusalamaNaudIraNaM vA, evaM vAyA kAto ya / tassa iMdiyaNoiMdiyadaMtassa pAvaM kammaM Na bajjhati, pubbabaddha ca tavasA khIyati / " -agastya cUNi, pR. 93 (gha) jalamajjhe jahA nAvA, savano niparissavA / gacchaMtI ciTThamANA bA, na jalaM parigiNhai / / evaM jIvAule loge, sAhu sNvriyaasvo| gacchaMto ciTThamANo vA, pAvaM no parigeNhai / / -ji. cU., pR. 159 106. yogayukto vizuddhAtmA vijitAtmA jitendriyaH / sarvabhUtAtmabhUtAtmA kurvannapi na lipyate // - gItA 57 / pAThAntara seya-pAvagaM / * seyaM /
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 132] [dazavakAlikasUtra [65] (kyoMki vyakti) zravaNa karake hI kalyANa kA jAnatA hai aura zravaNa karake hI pApa ko jAnatA hai / kalyANa aura pApa-donoM ko sunakara hI vyakti jAna pAtA hai, (tatpazcAt unameM se) jo zreya hai, usakA AcaraNa karatA hai / / 34 // , [66] jo jIvoM ko bhI nahIM jAnatA (aura) ajIvoM ko bhI nahIM jAnatA, jIva aura ajIva donoM ko nahIM jAnane vAlA vaha (sAdhaka) saMyama ko kaise jAnegA? / / 35 / / [67] jo jIvoM ko bhI vizeSarUpa se jAnatA hai aura ajIvoM ko bhI vizeSarUpa se jAnatA hai, (isa prakAra) jIva aura ajIva donoM ko vizeSa rUpa se jAnane vAlA hI saMyama ko jAna skegaa|36| [68] jaba sAdhaka jIva aura ajIva, donoM ko vizeSarUpa se jAna letA hai, taba vaha samasta jIvoM kI bahuvidha gatiyoM ko bhI jAna letA hai / / 37 / / [66] jaba (sAdhaka) sarvajIvoM kI bahuvidha gatiyoM ko jAna letA hai, taba vaha puNya aura pApa tathA bandha aura mokSa ko bhI jAna letA hai / / 38 / / vivecana-jJAna kA sthAna prathama kyoM?--yaha eka nizcita siddhAnta hai ki samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna ke binA cAritra samyaka nahIM hotA / samyagjJAna hogA to vyakti zreya-preya, hitakara-ahitakara tattvoM ko chAMTa legA, cAritra ke sAtha ghula jAne vAlI vikRtiyoM ko dUra kara degA aura vAstavika rUpa se samyakcAritra kA pAlana kregaa| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki sAdhaka kA jIva-ajIva kA vijJAna jitanA sImita hogA, dayA (ahiMsA) Adi cAritra kI bhAvanA utanI hI saMkucita evaM maMda hogii| jIvoM kA vyApaka jJAna hone se unake prati dayAbhAva, maitrI, AtmaupamyabhAva utanA hI vyApaka aura vikasita hogA / jIvoM kA vyApaka jJAna hone para unakI gati-prAgati Adi kA antara tathA tatsambaddha puNya-pApa kA antara samajha meM AegA, aura phira AtmavikAsa ko rokane vAle karmabandha kA bhI rahasya mAlUma par3egA, jisase sAdhuvarga kI jijJAsA caturgatika saMsAra meM janma-maraNa ke kAraNabhUta karmoM ke baMdha ko kATane aura karmAvaraNa dUra karake prAtmA ko zuddha, buddha, karmamukta banAne kI hogii| tabhI to vaha karmabandhana se mukta hone ke lie samyakcAritra aura samyaktapa kA AcaraNa karegA / isa dRSTi se samyagjJAna ko prAthamikatA dI gaI hai| jJAna se jIva ke svarUpa, saMrakSaNopAya aura phala kA bodha hotA hai / gItA meM spaSTataH kahA gayA hai-jJAna ke samAna koI bhI pavitra vastu isa jagat meM nahIM hai / jJAnarUpI agni sarvakarmoM ko bhasma kara detI hai| 187 isIlie yahA~ kahA gayA hai . . 107. (ka) dazavai. (prAcArya zrI prAtmArAmajI ma.) pR. 121 (kha) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI) pR. 164 (ga) prathamamAdau, jJAna-jIvasvarUpa-saMrakSaNopAya-phalaviSayaM, tata: tathAvidhajJAna-samanantaraM dayA-saMyamastadekAtopAdeyatayA bhAvatastapravRtteH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 157 (gha) na hi jJAnena sadRzaM pavitramiha vidyate / jJAnAgniH sarvakarmANi bhasmasAt kurute'rjuna ! / --bhagavadgItA 4.38
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturthaM adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA] 'paDhamaM nANaM tao dyaa|' arthAt-prathama jIvAdi kA jJAna honA cAhie, tatpazcAt unakI dyaa| jisase svapara kA bodha ho, use jJAna kahate haiN| yahA~ dayA zabda se upalakSaNa se samasta ahiMsAtmaka kriyAoM kA grahaNa hotA hai| __ sabhI saMyamI isa siddhAnta meM sthita jo saMyata haiM, arthAt 17 prakAra ke saMyama ko dhAraNa kiye hue haiM, unheM sarva jIvoM kA jJAna bhI hotA hai| jinakA jIva-jJAna pUrNa nahIM hotA, unakA saMyama bhI pUrNa nahIM hotaa| pUrNa saMyama (sarvabhUtasaMyama) ke binA ahiMsA adhUrI hai, vAstava meM sarvabhUtoM ke prati saMyama hI ahiMsA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki jIva-ajIva ke bhedajJAtA nirgrantha zramaNavarga kI dayA jahA~ pUrNa hai, vahA~ jIva-ajIva ke vizeSa bheda se anabhijJa anya matAnuyAyI sAdhakoM ko dayA vaisI vyApaka nahIM hai / unakI dayA yA to manuSyoM taka hI sImita hai, yA phira pazu-pakSiyoM taka yA kITa-pataMgoM taka / isakA kAraNa hai unameM pRthvIkAyika Adi sthAvara jIvoM ke jJAna kA abhAva / isIlie sabhI nirgrantha sAdhu-sAdhvI sabhI jIvoM ke jJAnapUrvaka kriyA (dayA prAdi cAritradharma) kA pAlana karane kI pratipatti (mAnyatA) meM sthiti hote haiM / ajJAnI : zreya aura pApa ko jAnane meM asamartha prastuta meM do paMktiyoM dvArA ajJAnI kI asamartha dazA kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| (1) annANI ki kAhI ? isakA tAtparya hai ki vaha ajJAnI, jise jIvaajIva kA bodha nahIM hai, use yaha bhAna hI nahIM hotA ki ahiMsA kyA hai hiMsA kyA hai ? yA amuka kArya karanA hai, amuka kArya nahIM, kyoMki usase jIvavadha hogA, jisakA kada pariNAma bhoganA pdd'egaa| ataH jise jIva-ajIva kA jJAna nahIM, vaha ahiMsAvAdI nahIM ho sakatA / ahiMsA kA samagra vicAraka hue binA ahiMsA kA pUrNa pAlana ho nahIM sktaa| jisa ajJAnI ko sAdhya, upAya aura phala kA parijJAna nahIM hai, vaha kaise zreya dizA meM pravRtta hogA? vaha sarvatra andhe ke samAna hai| usameM pravRtti aura nivRtti ke nimitta kA abhAva hotA hai / 10 (2) ki vA nAhIi cheya-pAvagaM ajJAnI zreyahitakara-saMyama ko, aura pApa-ahitakara yA asaMyama ko kaise jAna sakatA hai ? jise jIva aura ajIva kA jJAna nahIM, use kisake prati, kaise saMyama karanA hai, yA saMyama meM hita hai, asaMyama meM ahita hai, isa 108. 'jJAnaM sva-parasvarUpa-paricchedalakSaNam / ' -prAcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA, bhA. 1, pR. 300 109. (ka) 'savvasaMjatA pANapuvvaM carittadhamma paDivAleMti / ' -a. cU., pR. 93 (kha) ..."sAdhUrNa ceva saMpuSNA dayA jIvAjIvavisesaM jANamANANaM, Na u sakkAdINaM jIvAjIvavisesaM ajANamANANaM saMpuSNA dayA bhavai tti, ciTThA nAma acchai |""svvsNjtaannN jIvAjIvAdisU Na sattarasavidho saMjamo bhvi|' -ji., ca., pR. 160-161 (ga) evaM-anena prakAreNa jJAnapUrvakakriyApratipattirUpeNa, tiSThati-Aste, sarvaH saMyataH pravrajitaH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 157 110. (ka) aNNANI jIvo, jIvaviSNANavirahito so kiM kAhiti ? -pra. cU., pR. 93 (kha) yaH punaH 'ajJAnI'-sAdhyopAya-phalaparijJAnavikala: sa ki kariSyati ? sarvatrAndhatalyatvAta prvRtti-nivRttinimittaabhaavaat| -hAri. vRtti, pR. 157 / (ga) dasaveyA0 (mu. natha.) pR. 165
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . [dazavakAlikasUtra tathya ko bhI kaise samajha sakatA hai ? jisa prakAra mahAnagara meM Aga lagane para aMdhA (netravihIna) nahIM jAnatA ki use kisa dizA se bhAga nikalanA hai, usI prakAra jIvoM ke vizeSa jJAna ke abhAva meM ajJAnI yaha nahIM jAnatA ki use asaMyamarUpI dAvAnala se kaise baca kara nikalanA hai ? jo yaha nahIM jAnatA ki kyA hitakara hai, kAlocita hai, kyA ahitakara hai, usakA kucha karanA, Aga lagane para aMdhe ke daur3ane ke samAna hogaa|11 soccA : vyAkhyA-soccA kA artha hai-suna kara / parantu kyA suna kara ? isa prazna ke uttara meM zAstrakAra ke dvArA prayukta 'jANaI kallANaM, jANai pAvarga', ina padoM ko dekhate hue vRttikAra aura cUrNikAra ne yahI adhyAhAra kiyA hai ki (1) sUtra, artha aura sUtrArtha ko sunakara, (2) athavA jJAnadarzana-cAritra ko suna kara, (3) yA jIva, ajIva Adi tattvoM (padArthoM) ko suna kara, (4) mokSa ke sAdhana, tattvoM ke svarUpa aura karmavipAka ke viSaya meM suna kara / 12 zrati (zravaNa)kA mahattva vartamAna yuga meM jaise prAyaH par3ha kara zreya-azreya kA jJAna prApta kiyA jAtA hai, vaisA prAcIna kAla meM nahIM thA, prAgama racanAkAla se lekara voranirvANa kI dasavIM zatI se pUrva taka jainAgama prAyaH kaNThastha the| aAgamoM kA adhyayana, vAcana, punarAvartana Adi prAcArya ke mukha se sunakara hotA thaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM manuSyatvaprApti ke bAda dUsarA durlabha parama aMga zruti-zravaNa batAyA gayA hai| zraddhA aura AcaraNa kA sthAna usake bAda hai|"3 sAdhusAdhvI kI paryupAsanA ke sthAnAMga sUtra meM 10 phala batAe haiM, unameM sarvaprathama phala 'zravaNa' hai, usake pazcAt jJAna, vijJAna, pratyAkhyAna, saMyama, saMvara, tapa, vyavadAna, prakriyA aura anta meM nirvANa batAyA hai / arthAt --zravaNa kA paramparAgata phala nirvANa meM parisamApta hotA hai / uttarAdhyayana meM Age manuSyazarIra ke bAda dharmazravaNa ko, tathA ahInapaMcendriyatva-prApti ke pazcAt uttama dharmazruti ko durlabha batAyA gayA hai / 14 isase zravaNa yA zruti kA mahattva samajhA jA sakatA hai| 111. (ka) .......''jahA aMdho mahAnagaradAhe palittameva visamaM vA pavisati, evaM chedapAvagama jANato saMsAramevANupaDati / " -agastya cUNi, pR. 93 (kha) ..."mahAnagaradAhe nayagaviutto Na yANAti, keNa disAbhAeNa mae gaMtavvaM ti| tahA so vi annANI nANassa visesaM ayANamANo kahaM asaMjamadavAgro Nimgacchihiti? --jina. vRNi, pR. 161 (ga) 'cheka'-nipurNa hitaM kAlocitaM, 'pApaka' vA ato viparItamiti / tatazca tatkaraNaM bhAvato'karaNa meva / samagranimittAbhAvAt andhapradIpta-palAyanaghuNAkSarakaraNavat / " hAri. vRtti, patra 157 112. "soccA nAma suttasthatadubhayANi soUNa, jANadaMsaNacarittANi vA soUNa, jIvAjIvAdI payatthA vA souunn|" -jina. ca.. pra. 161 113. (ka) "gaNaharA titthagarAto, seso guruparaMpareNa suNeUNaM / " -a. cU., pR. 93 (kha) uttarA0 3 / 1 114. (ka) savaNe NANe ya vinANe paccakkhANe ya saMjame / aNaNhate tave ceva vodANe akiriya nibvANa / / -sthAnAMga0 31415 (kha) 'mANusaM vigaha laddhasuI dhammassa dullhaa|' ----uttarA0 38 (ga) "ahINapaMcidiyatta pi se lahe, uttamadhammasuI hu dullahA"--uttarA0 10 // 18
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA] [135 kallANaM, pAvagaM : kalyANa-(1) kalya-arthAt mokSa ko jo prApta kraae| use jJAna-darzanacAritra, saMyama, dharma Adi bhI kahA jA sakatA hai| pApaka-(1) akalyANa, (2) jisake karane se pApa karmoM kA bandha ho, vaha hai asaMyama / ubhayaM : do artha-(1) kalyANa aura pApa donoM ko, (2) ubhaya-saMyamAsaMyama svarUpa zrAvakopayogI, jisameM kalyANa aura pApa donoM hoN| 15 jIvAjIva ke avijJAna-vijJAna kA pariNAma-jo vyakti jIvoM ko zarIra-saMhanana-saMsthAna, sthiti, paryApti vizeSa prAdi sahita nahIM jAnatA, ajIvoM ko bhI nahIM jAnatA, vaha 17 prakAra ke saMyama ko sarvaparyAyoM sahita kaise jAna sakatA hai ? zreya aura pApa ko jAnane vAlA pApa kA parityAga karake zreya-saMyama ko apanA letA hai, tathA asaMyama kA parihAra karake madyamAMsAdi ajIva kA bhI parihAra karatA hai, isa prakAra vaha jIvAjIva-saMyama kA pAlana kara sakatA hai|'16 tAtparya yaha hai ki jIva aura ajIva kI parijJA vAlA vyakti jIva aura ajIva sambandhI saMyama ko jAnatA hai| jIvoM kA vadha na karanA cAhie, isa prakAra kA jJAna hone se vaha jIva-saMyama karatA hai| madya, mAMsa, hiraNyAdi ajoba dravyoM kA grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhie kyoMki ye saMyamavighAtaka haiN| isa prakAra ajIva-saMyama bhI kara sakatA hai / niSkarSa yaha hai ki jo jIva-ajIva ko nahIM jAnatA, vaha unake prati saMyama ko bhI nahIM jAnatA, ata: unake prati vaha saMyama bhI nahIM kara sktaa| jIvAjIva-vijJAna : gati, puNya-pApa, bandha-mokSa ke jJAna se sambaddha-prastuta do gAthAoM (3738 vIM) meM jIvAjIva vijJAna kA gati Adi ke jJAna se sIdhA sambandha batAyA gayA hai| jaba manuSya ko jova, ajIva kA viveka-jJAna ho jAtA hai, taba vaha vicAra karatA hai ki sabakI AtmA nizcaya dRSTi se ekasI hone para bhI ye nAraka, tiryaJca, manuSya, deva Adi vibhinna paryAya athavA jIvoM meM anya vibhinnatAe~ kyoM haiM ? eka nAraka yA tiryaJca kyoM banA ? dUsarA manuSya yA deva kyoM banA? taba 115. (ka) kalyo mokSastamaNati-prApayatIti kalyANaM-dayAkhyaM saMyamasvarUpam .-hA. TI., patra 158 (kha) kallaM nAma nIrogayA sA ya mokkho, tamaNei jaMtaM kallANa, tANi yaNANAINi / ji. cU., pR. 161 . (ga) kallaM prAroggaM taM prANei kallANaM, saMsArAto vimokkhaNaM, so ya dhmmo| -ji. ca., pR. 93 (gha) 'pAvakaM akallANaM / ' -vahI, pR. 93, (Ga) "jeNa ya kaeNa kamma bajjhai, taM pAvaM, so ya asNjmo|" -jina. cUNi., pR. 161 (ca) "ubhayamapi'-saMyamAsaMyamasvarUpaM shraavkopyogi| --hAri. vatti., patra 158 (cha) "ubhayaM etadeva kallANaM pAvagaM / ' -agastyacUNi, pR. 93 116. (ka) agastya cUNi., pR. 94 (kha) jinadAsa. cUrNi, pR. 161-162 (ga) hAri. vRtti, patra 158 (gha) jIvA jassa parinnAyA, veraM tassa na vijjai / na hu jIre prayANato vahaM veraM ca jANai / /
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dizakAlikasUtra usakA uttara zAstroM yA jJAnI puruSoM ke dvArA (zravaNa se) milatA hai ki 'kAraNa ke binA kArya nahIM hotA / ' vibhinna karma hI vibhinna gatiyoM meM janmamaraNa Adi ke kAraNa haiN| zubhakarmoM ke kAraNa sugati aura azubhakarmoM ke kAraNa durgati milatI hai| isa prakAra sAdhaka gatiyoM evaM unake antarbhedoM ko sahaja hI jAna letA hai| pUNya aura pApa karmoM ko vizeSatA ke kAraNa saba jIvoM ke samAna hote hue bhI vibhinna gatiyA~, yoniyA~ tathA sukhaduHkha, zarIrAdi saMyoga milate haiM / jIva aura karma kA jo paraspara kSIra-nIravat saMyoga (bandhana) hai, vahI caturgati rUpa saMsAra meM paribhramaNa kA kAraNa hai / jo tapa, saMyama aura ratnatrayasAdhanA ke dvArA ina bandhanoM (karmabandha) ko kATa detA hai, vaha karma, saMsAra evaM janmamaraNAdi ke phalasvarUpa prApta hone vAlI gatiyoM se sadA ke lie mukta ho jAtA hai| yahI mokSa hai / 17 isa prakAra jIva-ajIva ko jAnane vAlA sAdhaka vividha gatiyoM tathA puNyapApa evaM bandha-mokSa ko samyaka prakAra se jAna letA hai, sAtha hI jo inameM se heya hai use tyAga detA hai aura upAdeya ko grahaNa kara letA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki vaha jIva aura karma ke aikAntika viyogarUpa mokSa ko, jo ki zAzvata sukha kA hetu hai, use jAna letA hai| jIvoM kI narakAdi nAnA gatiyoM evaM mukta jIvoM kI sthiti ko, tathA unake kAraNoM ko tathA bandha evaM mokSa ke antara aura unake hetunoM ko bhalIbhAMti jAna letA hai / isa prakAra samyagjJAna ke dvArA usakA anubhava paripakva ho jAtA hai / 18 prAtmazuddhi dvArA vikAsa kA Arohakama 70. jayA puNNaM ca pAvaM ca baMdhaM mokkhaM+ ca jANaI / tayA nidhidae bhoe, je dive je ya mANuse // 39 // 71. jayA nividae bhoe, je dibve je ya maannuse| tayA cayai saMjogaM . sabhitara-bAhiraM // 40 // 72. jayA cayai saMjogaM sambhitara-bAhiraM / tayA muMDe bhavittANaM pamvaie praNagAriyaM // 41 // 117. (ka) yadA-yasminkAle jIvAnajIvAMzca dvAvadhyeto vijAnAti--vividhaM jAnAti, tadA tasmitkAle gati narakagatyAdirUpAM bahavidhAM---svaparagatabhedenAnekaprakArAM sarvajIvAnAM jAnAti / yathAvasthitajIvAjIva parijJAnamantareNa gatiparijJAnAbhAvAta / --hAri, vatti., patra 159 (kha) tesimeva jIvANaM Au-bala-vibhava-sukhAtisUtitaM puNNaM ca pAvaM ca aDhavihakammaNigalabaMdhaNa mokkhmvi| ---a. cU., pR. 94 (ga) puNyaM ca pApaM ca bahuvidhagatinibandhanaM tathA bandhaM-jIvakarmayogaduHkhalakSaNaM, mokSaM ca tadabiyoga sukhalakSaNaM jAnAti / " -hAri. vRtti., patra 159 118, (ka) "bahavidhaggahaNeNa najjai jahA samANe jIvatte Na viNA pUNNapAvAdiNA kammaviseseNa nArakadevAdivisesA bhavaMti / " -jinadAsa. cUNi, pR. 162 (kha) dasaveyAliyaM [muni nathamalajI] pR. 168 pAThAntara + mukkhaM /
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA] [137 73. jayA muMDe bhavittANaM panvaie aNagAriyaM / tayA saMvaramukkiTTha* dhammaM phAse aNattaraM // 42 // 74. jayA saMvaramukkiLaM dhamma phAse aNuttaraM / tayA dhuNai kammarayaM abohikalusaM kaDaM // 43 // 75. jayA dhuNai kammarayaM abohikalusaM kddN| tayA samvattagaM nANaM dasaNaM cAbhigacchaI // 44 // 76. jayA savvattagaM nANaM dasaNaM caabhigcchii| tayA logamalogaM ca jiNo jANai kevalI // 45 // 77. jayA logamalogaM ca jiNo jANai kevalI / tayA joge niru bhittA selesi paDivajjaI // 46 // 78. jayA joge niru bhittA selesi paDibajjaI / tayA kamma khapittANaM siddhi gacchai nIrao // 47 // 79. jayA kamma khavittANaM siddhi gacchada niiro| tayA logamatthayattho siddho bhavai sAsao // 48 // [70] jaba (manuSya) puNya aura pApa tathA bandha aura mokSa ko jAna letA hai, taba jo bhI divya (deva-sambandhI) aura mAnavIya (manuSyasambandhI) bhoga haiM, unase virakta (nirveda ko prApta) ho jAtA hai / / 39 // [71] jaba sAdhaka daivika aura mAnuSika bhogoM se virakta ho jAtA hai, taba prAbhyantara aura bAhya saMyoga kA parityAga kara detA hai / / 40 / / [72] jaba sAdhaka aAbhyantara aura bAhya saMyogoM kA tyAga kara detA hai, taba vaha muNDa ho kara anagAradharma meM pravajita ho jAtA hai / / 41 / / [73] jaba sAdhaka muNDita ho kara anagAravRtti meM pravajita ho jAtA hai, taba utkRSTa-saMvararUpa anuttaradharma kA sparza karatA hai / / 42 / / [74] jaba sAdhaka utkRSTa-saMvararUpa anuttara dharma kA sparza karatA hai, taba abodhirUpa pApa (kaluSa) dvArA kiye hue (saMcita) karmaraja ko (prAtmA se) jhAr3a detA hai (pRthak kara detA hai) / / 43 / / [75] jaba sAdhaka abodhirUpa pApa dvArA kRta (saMcita) karma raja ko jhAr3a detA hai, taba sarvatra vyApI jJAna aura darzana (kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana) ko prApta kara letA hai // 44 // * pAThAntara mukkaTTha /
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [vazavakAlikasUtra [76] jaba sAdhaka sarvatragAmI jJAna aura darzana ko prApta kara letA hai, taba vaha jina aura kevalI ho kara loka aura aloka ko jAna letA hai // 45 / / [77] jaba sAdhaka jina aura kevalI ho kara loka-aloka ko jAna letA hai; taba yogoM kA nirodha karake zailezI avasthA ko prApta kara letA hai // 46 // [78] jaba sAdhaka yogoM kA nirodha kara zailezI avasthA ko prApta kara letA hai, taba vaha (apane samasta) karmoM kA (sarvathA) kSaya karake raja-mukta bana, siddhi ko prApta kara letA hai / / 47 / / [76] jaba (sAdhaka samasta) karmoM kA (sarvathA) kSaya karake raja-mukta ho kara siddhi ko prApta kara letA hai, taba vaha loka ke mastaka para sthita ho kara zAzvata siddha ho jAtA hai // 48 // vivecana-puNya-pApAdi ke jJAna se zAzvata siddhatva taka-prastuta 10 gAthAoM (36 se 48 taka) meM puNya-pApa, baMdha aura mokSa ke jJAna se lekara zAzvata siddhatva-prApti taka kA AtmA ke vikAsakrama kA digdarzana hetuhetumadbhAva ke rUpa meM diyA gayA hai / AtmA kA vikAsakrama 1. jIva aura ajIva kA vizeSa jJAna / 2. sarvajIvoM kI bahuvidha gatiyoM kA jJAna / 3. puNya-pApa tathA bandha-mokSa kA jJAna / 4. daivika aura mAnuSika bhogoM se virakti / 5. bAhya aura pAbhyantara saMyogoM kA parityAga / 6. muNDita ho kara anagAradharma meM pravrajyA / 7. utkRSTa saMvararUpa anattaradharma kA sparza / 8. abodhi-kRta karmoM kI nirjarA / 9. kevalajJAna-kevaladarzana kI prApti / 10. jinatva, sarvajJatA evaM lokAlokajJatA kI prApti / 11. yogoM kA nirodha aura zailezI avasthA kI prApti / 12. sarvakarmakSaya karake karmamukta hokara siddhiprApti / 13. lokAgra meM sthita hokara zAzvata siddhatva-prApti / 16 divya evaM mAnavIya bhogoM se virakti-puNya-pApa, bandha aura mokSa kA jJAna hote hI AtmA ko divya evaM mAnavIya viSayabhoga niHsAra, kSaNika evaM kimpAkaphala ke samAna du:kharUpa pratIta hone lagate haiM; kyoMki samyagjJAna se vastusthiti kA bodha ho jAtA hai| ina tuccha bhogoM ke kaTu pariNAmoM evaM cAturgatika saMsAraparibhramaNa kA dRzya sAkAra-sA pratibhAsita hone lagatA hai / isalie 119. (ka) dasaveyAliyasuttaM (mUlapATha-TippaNa), pR. 17 (kha) dazavaM. (prA. AtmA.), pR. 123
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA] [139 deva-manuSyasambandhI bhogoM se aise sAdhaka ko sahaja hI virakti ho jAtI hai / 120 yahA~ jJAna kA sAra cAritra batalAyA gayA hai / nividae : do rUpa : do artha (1) nirvinda-nizcayapUrvaka jAnanA, samyaka vicAra krnaa| (2) nirveda-ghRNA karanA, virakta honA, asAratA kA anubhava krnaa|'' bAhya-prAbhyantara saMyoga kyA, unakA parityAga kaise ?--saMyoga kA artha yahA~ kevala sambandha nahIM hai, kintu prAsakti yA moha se saMsakta sambandha, athavA mU bhAva yA granthi hai| svarNa Adi kA saMyoga yA mAtA-pitA Adi kA saMyoga bAhya saMyoga hai aura krodhAdi kA saMyoga Abhyantara saMyoga hai / inheM hI kramazaH dravyasaMyoga aura bhAvasaMyoga kahA jA sakatA hai / bhogoM se jaba manuSya ko antara se vairAgya ho jAtA hai to bhogoM ke sAdhanoM yA bhogabhAvotpatti ke kAraNoM se mamatA-mUrchA sahaja hI haTa jAto hai, saMyogoM kA tyAga sahaja hI ho jAtA hai| kyoMki taba acchI taraha samajha meM A jAtA hai ki ye saMyoga hI jIva ko bandhana meM DAle hae haiM, aura mere lie aneka daHkhoM ke kAraNa bane ha saMyoga bhI do prakAra ke hote haiM--prazasta aura aprazasta / inameM se vaha aprazasta saMyogoM ko chor3atA hai, kintu deva, guru, dharmasaMgha, sAdhuveSa, dharmopakaraNa Adi prazasta saMyogoM ko amuka maryAdA taka grahaNa karatA hai|22 muNDa aura anagAritva-svIkAra : vizeSArtha-muNDana do prakAra kA hotA hai-dravyamuNDana aura bhAvamuNDana / kezaluJcana Adi karanA dravyamuNDana hai, aura paJcendriyanigraha evaM kaSAyavijaya bhAvamuNDana hai / prathama muNDana zArIrika hai, dUsarA mAnasika hai| donoM prakAra se jo muNDita ho jAtA hai, vaha 'muNDa' kahalAtA hai / sthAnAMgasUtra meM 10 prakAra ke muNDa batalAe haiM-(1) krodhamuNDa, (2) mAnamuNDa, (3) mAyAmuNDa, (4) lobhamuNDa, (5) ziromuNDa, (6) zrotrendriyamuNDa, (7) cakSurindriyamuNDa, (8) ghrANendriyamuNDa, (6) rasanendriyamuNDa aura (10) sparzanendriya-muNDa / vAstava meM jaba taka bAhyAbhyantarasaMyoga banA rahatA hai, taba taka mokSapada kI sAkSAtsAdhikA sAdhuvatti grahaNa nahIM kara paataa| parantu jyoM hI manuSya samasta bhogoM se, bhogAkAMkSA se sarvathA virakta ho jAtA hai aura bAhyAbhyantara saMyogoM kA tyAga kara detA hai, tyoM hI usakI abhilASA gRhasthavAsa meM rahane kI yA gRhasthAzrama kA dAyitva vahana karane kI nahIM rhtii| vaha saba se mukha mor3a kara dravya-bhAva se muNDita hokara anagAradharma 120. hAri. vRtti., patra. 157 121. "NicchiyaM viMdatIti Nibidati, vivihamaNegappagAraM vA vidai nividai, jahA ete kipAgaphalasamANA duraMtA bhoga tti| ---ji. cU., pR. 162 122. (ka) saMyoga--sambandhaM dravyato bhAvatazca sAbhyantarabAhya krodhAdi-hiraNyAdi-sambandhamityarthaH / - hAri. vRtti., patra 159 (kha) "bAhiraM abbhaMtaraM ca gaMthaM / " -ji. cU., 162 (ma) dazava. (prAcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 124
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 140] dazavakAlikasUtra meM pravajita ho jAtA hai / jisake agAra arthAt apane svAmitva kA koI gRha nahIM hotA, vaha anagAra kahalAtA hai / anagAritA arthAt-anagAravRtti yA anagAradharma athavA gRharahita avasthA- sAdhutA / 123 utkRSTa saMvararUpa anuttara dharma kyA aura kauna-sA?--prANAtipAta prAdi prAsrava-( koM ke Agamana-) dvAra kA bhalIbhAMti ruka jAnA saMvara dharma hai| yoM to saMvara gRhasthAvasthA meM bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai, kintu vahA~ ekadezarUpa (aNuvratarUpa) saMvara hI dhAraNa kiyA jA sakatA hai, jabaki yahA~ utkRSTa saMvara dhAraNa karane kI bAta kahI hai vaha sarvaviratirUpa (mahAvratarUpa) saMvara kI apekSA se kahI hai / isa dRSTi se saMvara ke do prakAra hote haiM-dezasaMvara aura sarvasaMvara / dezasaMvara meM prAsravoM kA AMzika nirodha hotA hai, jabaki sarvasaMvara meM unakA pUrNa nirodha hotA hai| yahA~ dezasaMvara kI apekSA sarvasaMvara ko utkRSTa kahA hai| sarvasaMvara aMgIkAra karane kA artha hai sakala cAritradharma ko aMgIkAra krnaa| mahAvratarUpa pUrNa cAritra dharma se bar3hakara koI dharma nahIM hai, isIlie ise anuttara (sarvazreSTha) dharma kahA hai| bhAvArtha yaha hai ki samasta viSayabhoga, bAhyAbhyantaragranthi aura gRhavAsa ko chor3a kara jaba sAdhaka dravya-bhAva se muNDita hokara anagAradharma ko aMgIkAra karatA hai, taba sahaja hI mahAvratarUpa utkRSTa sarvazreSTha saMvaradharma kA sparza prAsevana (pAlana) karatA hai / aisI sthiti meM usake samasta pApAsravoM kA pUrNa nirodha (saMvara) ho jAtA hai| cUrNikAroM ke matAnusAra utkRSTa saMvara ko jo anuttara dharma kahA hai, vaha paramatoM kI apekSA se kahA hai / 124 abodhikalaSakRta karmaraja-dhvaMsa kA kAraNa aura usakA pariNAma-prAtmA apane Apa meM zuddha hai, kintu karmoM ke prAvaraNa ke kAraNa vaha kaluSita-azuddha ho rahI hai| jaba sAdhaka utkRSTasaMvararUpa anuttara dharma kA pAlana karatA hai to eka ora se vaha navIna karmoM (AsravoM) kA sarvathA nirodha kara detA hai, dUsarI ora se '25 pUrva meM kiye hue karmaraja ko jhAr3a detA hai, yA dhvaMsa kara DAlatA hai| athavA abodhi-ajJAna ke kAraNa jo kaluSa-pApa kiyA hai, usase arjita karma raja ko vaha dhuna DAlatA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki mahAvrata, samiti, gupti, parISahajaya, dazavidha zramaNadharma, anuprekSA evaM dvAdaza 123. (ka) muDe iMdiya-visaya-kesAvaNayaNeNa muddo| -agastyacUNi, pR 95 (kha) sthAnAMga sthA. 1099 (ga) agAraM-gharaM, taM jassa natthi so anngaaro| tassa bhAvo aNagAritA taM pvjjti| -a. cU., pR. 95 124. (ka) saMvaro nAma pANavahAdINa pAsavANaM niroho bhaNNai / desasaMvarAyo savvasaMvaro ukkiTho / teNa samva saMbareNa saMpuNNaM carittadhamma phaasei| aNuttaraM nAma na tAo dhammAyo aNNo uttarottaro atthi / ." ukkiTThaggahaNaM desaviraipaDisehaNatthaM kayaM / aNuttaragahaNaM eseva ekko jiNappaNIpro dhammo aNuttaro, Na paravAdimatANitti / -ji. cU., pR. 163 (kha) utkRSTasaMvaraM dharma-sarvaprANAtipAtAdivinivRttirUpaM caaritrdhrmmityrthH| spRzatyAnuttaraMsamyagAsevata ityarthaH / ' -hAri. vRtti, patra 159 125. (ka) dhuNati-viddhasayati, kammameva rato kmmrto|"prbohi-annnnaannN, abohikaluseNa kaDaM, abohiNA, vA kalusaM kataM / --aga. cU.. pR. 95 (kha) dhunoti anekArthatvAta pAtayati 'karma rajaH'-karmaiva prAtmaraMjanAdraja iva rajaH, abodhikaralUpeNa-mithyAdRSTinopAttamityarthaH / --hA. TI. 159
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA] [141 vidha tapazcaraNa rUpa anuttara cAritradharma ke utkRSTa pAlana se vaha sAdhaka jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, mohanIya aura antarAya ina cAra ghAtikarmoM kA kSaya (dhvaMsa) kara detA hai| AtmA para lagI huI ghAtikarmarUpI raja ke dUra hote hI kevalajJAna-kevaladarzana prakaTa ho jAte haiN| usa sthiti meM AtmA meM sarvavyApI anantajJAna aura anantadarzana prakaTa ho jAte haiN| kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana ko sarvatraga (sarvavyApI) isa dRSTi se kahA gayA hai ki inake dvArA sabhI viSaya jAne-dekhe jA sakate haiN| naiyAyika Adi darzanoM kI taraha jainadarzana AtmA ko kSetra kI dRSTi se sarvavyApI nahIM mAnatA, vaha AtmA ke nijI guNa-jJAna kI apekSA (kevalajJAna ke viSaya ko dRSTi se) sarvavyApI mAnatA hai / ' 26 sarvavyApI jJAna-darzana ke prApta hote hI vaha AtmA kevalajJAnI aura jina (rAgadveSavijetA) bana jAtA hai, aura apane kevalajJAna ke Aloka meM loka aura aloka ko jAnane-dekhane lagatA hai / 127 arthAt kebalajJAna ke prakAza meM lokAloka ko hAtha para rakhe hue A~vale kI taraha jAnatA dekhatA hai / ' 28 zailezI avasthA, nIrajaskatA evaM siddhi : kAraNa aura svarUpa-zailezI kA artha hai- meru / jo avasthA meruparvata kI taraha aDola-niSkampa hotI hai, use zailezI avasthA kahate haiN| zailezI avasthA meM AtmA sarvathA niSkampa ho jAtI hai / prastuta gAthA meM-zailezI (niSkampa) avasthA kA kAraNa batAyA gayA hai-yogoM kA nirodha / AtmA svabhAva se niSkampa hI hai, kintu yogoM ke kAraNa isameM kampana hotA rahatA hai| prAtmapradezoM meM yaha gati, spandana yA kampana AtmA aura zarIra ke saMyoga se utpanna hotA hai, use hI yoga kahate haiN| yoga arthAt mana, vacana aura kAyA kI pravRtti yA halacala / ina tInoM yogoM kI pravRtti jaba zubha kArya meM hotI hai, taba vyakti zubhAstrava hai aura azubha kAryoM meM pravatti hotI hai, taba azubhAstrava karatA hai| parantu arihanta kevalI bhagavAna ke jaba taka AyuSya hotA hai, taba taka zubha pravRtti hI saMbhava hai, jisake phalasvarUpa puNya bandha (mAtra sAtA. vedanIya) hotA hai| arihanta kevalI meM cAra aghAtIkarma (vedanIya, prAyu, nAma aura gotrakarma) zeSa rahate haiM, unakA bhI kSaya karane ke lie yoganirodha karate haiN| yogoM kA sarvathA nirodha tadbhavamokSagAmI jIva ke antakAla meM hotA hai| pahale mana kA, usake pazcAt vacana kA aura anta meM zarIra kA yoga niruddha hotA hai / 126 aura prAtmA zailezI-avasthApanna hokara sarvathA niSkampa bana jAtI hai| 126. (ka) dazavaM. (prAcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.) pR. 131 (kha) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI) pR. 171 (ga) 'savvattha gacchatIti sambattagaM kevalanANaM kevaladasaNaM ca / ' -a. cU., pR. 95 (gha) sarvatragaM jJAnaM-azeSajJeyaviSayaM, 'darzana' ca-azeSazyaviSayam / hA. vR., pa. 159 127. dazave. (prAcArya zrI AtmArAmajI) pR. 131 128. loka caturdazarajjvAtmaka, alokaM ca anantaM, jino jAnAti kevalI / lokAloko ca sarva nAnyataramevetyarthaH / -hAri. vatti, patra 159 129. (ka) 'tadA joge niru bhittA' bhavadhAraNijjakammavisAraNatthaM sIlassa Isati-vasayati selesi / ttato se lesippabhAveNa tadA kamma-bhavadhAraNijja kamma sesa khavittANaM siddhi gacchati nniirto-nikmmmlo| -agastya carNi, pR. 96
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 142] [vazavakAlikasUtra jaba kevalI bhagavAn zailezI-avasthA ko prApta karake sarvathA ayogI ho jAte haiM, taba unake aghAtocatuSTaya kA bhI sarvathA kSaya ho jAtA hai| aisI sthiti meM ve sarvathA nIraja arthAt karmaraja se sarvathA rahita ho jAte haiM aura mukti ko prApta kara lete haiM / siddhigati meM pahu~cane ke pazcAt ve loka ke mastaka para arthAt-Urdhvaloka ke chora-agrabhAga para jAkara pratiSThita ho jAte haiM aura zAzvata siddha (videhamukta) ho jAte haiN| uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM mukta (siddha) jIvoM ke sambandha meM pUche gaye praznoM kA uttara isa prakAra diyA gayA hai ki-"siddha aloka se pratihata haiM, lokAgra meM pratiSThita haiM, yahA~ (manuSya loka meM) ve zarIra chor3a dete haiM aura vahA~ (lokAna meM) jAkara siddha hote haiN|" ___ siddha bhagavAn ko zAzvata isalie kahA gayA hai ki ve siddha hone ke pazcAt punaH saMsAra meM Akara janma dhAraNa nahIM karate, kyoMki unhoMne saMsAra meM janma-maraNa ke kAraNabhUta karmabIjoM ko sarvathA dagdha kara diyA hai| jaise bIja ke rahane para hI usameM aMkura utpanna hone kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai, jaba bIja hI naSTa ho jAe to aMkura ke utpanna hone kA prazna hI nahIM utthtaa| ataH siddhAtmA ko mukta hone ke pazcAt saMsAra meM lauTa kara pAne aura janma dhAraNa karane kI bhrAnta mAnyatA kA nirAkaraNa karane hetu zAzvata pada diyA gayA hai| 30 isa prakAra prAtmA kI kramika zuddhi dvArA uttarottara vikAsa hote-hote vikAsa ke sarvocca zikhara para pahu~cane kA krama ina gAthAoM meM aMkita hai| sugati ko durlabhatA aura sulabhatA 80. suhasAyagassa samaNassa sAyAulagassa nigaamsaaiss| uccholaNApahoissa* dullahA soggai+ tArisagassa // 49 // (kha) "selesi paDivajjai bhavadhAraNijjakammakkhayaTThAe / " -ji. cU., pR. 163 (ga) ucitasamayena yogAnniruddhaya manoyogAdIna zailezI pratipadyate bhavopagrAhika-kazikSayAya / -hAri. vRtti, patra 159 (gha) dasavevAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 171 (Ga) dazavai. (prAcArya prAtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 133 130. (ka) 'karma kSapayitvA bhavopagrAhyapi 'siddhi' gacchati lokAntakSetrarUpAM, nIrajA: sakalakarmarajonimuktaH / -hAri. vRtti., patra 159 (kha) 'bhavadhAraNijjANi kammANi khaveuM siddhi gacchai, kahaM ? jeNa so nIro, nIro nAma avagata ro niiro|' --jina. cUNi., pR. 163 (ga) logamatthage--logasirasi Thito siddho katattho sAsato savvakAlaM tahA bhavati / -agastya ca., pR. 96 (gha) trailokyoparivartI siddho bhavati, 'zAzvata:'-karmabIjAbhAvAdanutpattidharma iti bhAvaH / hAri. vRtti, patra 159 (Da) daza. (prAcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 135 (ca) aloe paDihayA siddhA, loyamge ya paiTThiyA / iha boMdi caittANaM, tattha gaMtuNa sijjhai // -uttarA. 33156 * pAThAntara-""pahoassa + sugaI
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyayana :bar3ajIvanikA] [143 81. tavoguNapahANassa ujjumai-khaMti-saMjamarayassa / parIsahe jiNaMtassa sulahA soggai tArisagassa // 50 // [pacchAvi te payAyA, khippaM gacchati amrbhvnnaaii| jesi pio tavo saMjamo ya, khaMtI ya baMbhaceraM ca // ] [80] jo zramaNa sukha kA rasika (prAsvAdI) hai, sAtA ke lie prAkula rahatA hai, atyanta sone vAlA (nikAma-zAyI) hai, pracura jala se bAra-bAra hAtha-paira Adi ko dhone vAlA hotA hai, aise zramaNa ko sugati durlabha hai / / 46 / / [81] jo zramaNa tapoguNa meM pradhAna hai, Rjumati (saralamati) hai, zAnti evaM saMyama meM rata hai, tathA parISahoM ko jItane vAlA hai; aise zramaNa ko sugati sulabha hai / / 50 / / [bhale hI ve pichalI vaya (vRddhAvasthA) meM prajita hue hoM kintu jinheM tapa, saMyama, kSAnti (kSamA yA sahanazIlatA) evaM brahmacarya priya hai, ve zIghra hI devabhavanoM (devalokoM meM jAte haiM // ] vivecana-sugati kisako durlabha ?-prastuta gAthA sUtra (80) meM sugati ke lie ayogya zramaNa kI vivecanA kI gaI hai| aise cAra durguNa jisa sAdhu yA sAdhvI meM hote haiM, ve ahiMsA, eSaNAsamiti, pAdAnanikSepasamiti, uccAraprasravaNAdi pariSThApanAsamiti tathA tIna gupti Adi ke pAlana meM zithila ho jAte haiN| phalataH Age cala kara unake brahmacarya, aparigraha Adi vratoM meM, dazavidha zramaNadharma meM doSa lagane kI saMbhAvanA hai| ve saMyama aura tapa meM bahuta kacce ho jAte haiM / sukha-suvidhAbhogI hone ke kAraNa saMbhava hai, ve sAdhujIvana ke maulika niyamoM ko bhI tAka meM rakha deN| isalie unake cAritradharma ke pAlana meM zaithilya ke kAraNa sugati durlabha batAI hai| suhasAyagassa : sukha-svAdaka : tIna artha-(1) agastyacaNi ke anusAra-sukha kA svAda lene (cakhane) vAlA / (2) jinadAsa ke anusAra--jo sukha kI kAmanA yA prArthanA karatA hai| (3) haribhadrasUri ke anusAra prApta sukha ko AsaktipUrvaka bhogane vAlA, vAstava meM jo sukhasuvidhAoM kA rasika hai, vahI sukhasvAdaka hai| ___ sAyAulagassa : sAtAkula : sukha prApti ke lie vyAkula (becaina) yA bhAvI sukha ke lie vyAkSipta-vyagna / koSThaka ke antargata isa gAthA kI vyAkhyA caNidvaya, tathA hAribhadrIya vRtti meM bhI nahIM kI gaI hai, isalie yaha gAthA prakSipta pratIta hotI hai kintu sabhI sUtrapratiyoM meM upalabdha hai| -saM. 131. (ka) suhasAtagassa-tadA sukhaM svAdayati ckkhti| -pra. ca., pra. 96 (kha) sAyatiNAma patthayati''''kAmayati / -ji. cU., pR. 163 (ga) sukhAsvAdakasya-abhiSvaM geNa praaptsukhbhoktuH| --hA. bR., patra 160 (gha) sAtAkulassa-teNeva suheNa pAulassa / a. cU., pR. 96 (Ga) sAtAkulasya bhAvisukhArtha vyAkSiptasya / -hAri. vRtti, patra 160
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 144] [dazavakAlikasUtra sukha aura sAtA meM antara-(1) jinadAsa mahattara ke anusAra sukha kA artha hai--aprApta bhoga aura sAtA kA artha hai-prApta bhoga / agastyacUNi ke anusAra donoM ekArthaka haiM / nigAmasAissa : nikAmazAyI : tIna artha-(1) jinadAsa ke anusAra prakAmazAyI-atizaya sonevAlA, (2) haribhadra ke anusAra-zayanavelA kA atikramaNa karake sonevAlA athavA atyanta nidrAzIla / (3) agastyasiMha ke anusAra-komala saMstAraka (bistara) bichAkara sonevAlA / ' 32 __uccholaNApahoissa-(1) pracura jala se bAra-bAra ayatanApUrvaka hAtha-paira Adi dhonevAlA, (2) prabhUta jala se bhAjanAdi ko dhonevAlA / '33 sugatisulabhatA ke yogya pAMca guNa-(1)tapoguNapradhAna-jisameM tapasyA kA mukhya guNa ho / arthAt-jo samaya Ane para yathAlAbhasaMtoSa yA aprApti meM bhI saMtoSa karake tapazcaraNa ke lie zAntipUrvaka udyata rahatA ho / (2) RjumatiH jisakI mati sarala ho, jo mAyI-kapaTI na ho, nizchala ho yA jisakI buddhi Rju-mokSamArga meM pravRtta ho| (3) kSAntiparAyaNa-kSAnti ke do artha hote haiM-kSamA aura sahiSNatA-titikSA / ye donoM guNa jisameM hoMge, usakA kaSAya manda hogA. sahanazakti vikasita hone ke kAraNa vaha ratnatraya kI sAdhanA utsAhapUrvaka kregaa| (4) saMyamarata17 prakAra ke saMyama meM lIna aura (5) parISahavijayI-dharmapAlana ke lie mokSamArga se cyuta na hokara samabhAvapUrvaka nirjarA ke hetu se kaSTa sahana karanA parISaha hai / isake kSudhA, pipAsA Adi 22 prakAra haiM / " sugati-do arthoM meM-sugati zabda yahA~ donoM arthoM meM prayukta hai-(1) siddhigati (mokSa) athavA (2) manuSya-devagati / '35 / pichalI avasthA meM bhI praznajita ko sugati-yadi koI vyakti vRddhAvasthA ke kAraNa yaha kahe ki maiM aba bhAgavatI dIkSA ke yogya nahIM rahA, usake prati zAstrakAra kA kathana hai ki jinheM tapa, saMyama, kSAnti aura brahmacarya Adi se prema hai ve vRddhAvasthA meM cAritradharma aMgIkAra karane para bhI zIghra hI devaloka (sugati) prApta kara sakate haiN| yadyapi mokSaprApti kA sAkSAtkAraNa cAritra hai, tathApi pichalI avasthA meM zaktikSINatA ke kAraNa kadAcit zarIra se cAritra pAlana meM kucha 132. (ka) nigAma nAma pagAma "sUyatIti nigaamsaayo| -ji. ca., 164 (kha) sUtrArthavelAmullaMghya shaayinH| --hAri. vRtti, patra 160 (ga) supacchaNNe maue suitu solamassa nikaamsaatii| -a. cU., pR. 96 133. (ka) uccholaNApahAvI NAma jo pabhUgodageNa hatthapAyAdI abhikkhaNaM pakkhAlai / ahavA bhAyaNANi pabhUteNa pANieNa pakkhAlayamANo uccholnnaaphovii| --jinadAsa cUNi, pR. 164 134. (ka) dazava. (prAcArya zrI AtmArAma jI ma.) pR. 138 (kha) ujjuyA matI ujjumatI amaatii| -a. cU., pR. 97 (ga) RjUmate:-mArgapravattabUddha: -hA. TI., patra 160 (gha) parIsahA-digichAdi bAvIsaM te ahiyAsaMtassa / -ji. ca., pR. 164 135. sugati = mokSa / jJAna aura kriyA dvArA hI sugati-mokSagati / -dazavai. (prA. prAtmA.) pR. 1371138
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA] [145 mandatA ho, parantu mana meM lagana, utsAha aura tIvratA ho to mokSaprApti nahIM to kama se kama svargaprApti to ho hI jAegI, yaha isa gAthA kA prAzaya pratIta hotA hai 136 SaDjIvanikAya-virAdhanA na karane kA upadeza 82. icceyaM chajjIvaNiyaM sammaTThiI sayA je| dullaha labhittu sAmaNNaM kammuNA Na virAhejjAsi // 51 // -tti bemi cautthaM chajjIvaNiya'jmayaNaM samattaM // 4 // [82] isa prakAra durlabha zramaNatva ko pAkara samyaka dRSTi aura sadA yatanAzIla (athavA jAgarUka) sAdhu yA sAdhvI isa SaDjIvanikA kI karmaNA (arthAt--mana, vacana aura kAyA kI kriyA se) virAdhanA na kare / / 5 / / --aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana-upadezAtmaka upasaMhAra-prastuta adhyayana ke upasaMhAra meM jo SaDjIvanikA kI virAdhanA na karane kA upadeza diyA. gayA hai, vaha putra ko paradeza yA videza vidA karate samaya mAtA yA pitA ke dvArA diye gae upadeza ke samAna mahAn hitaiSI sadguru kA ziSya ko diyA gayA upadeza hai / isakA prAzaya yaha hai ki yadyapi manuSyatva durlabha hai, kintu tumheM to manuSyatva dharmazravaNa aura zraddhA ke pazcAt saMyama meM parAkrama karane vAle zramaNa kA pada milA hai, tuma zramaNatva ke adhikArI bane ho, ataH he ziSya ! samyak dRSTipUrvaka, satata apramatta (jAgarUka) raha kara isa adhyayana meM pratipAdita jIvAdi ke samyak jJAna evaM unake prati samyak zraddhA rakhakara paMcamahAvrata, pAMca samiti, tIna gupti, SaDjIvanikAya virAdhanA se virati, evaM pratyeka kriyA meM yatanAzIla raha kara AtmA ke vikAsakrama ke anusAra mana-vacana kAyA se aisA kArya karanA, jisase inakI virAdhanA na ho| arthAt inameM skhalanA yA khaNDanA na ho| ___ kammuNA na virAhejjAsi-kammuNA-karmaNA ke tIna artha-(1) mana, vacana, kAyA kI kriyA se, (2) SaDjIvanikAya ke adhyayana meM jaisA upadeza diyA gayA hai, usake anusAra virAdhanA na kare, (3) SaTjIvanikAya ke jIvoM kI karma se arthAt duHkha pahuMcAne se lekara prANaharaNa taka kI kriyA se virAdhanA na kre| 37 // caturtha : SaDjIvanikA adhyayana samApta // -- -- ....- . - ---.-. ..--- 136. dazavakAlikasUtram (prAcArya prAtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 139 137. (ka) krmnnaa-mnovaakkaaykriyyaa| --hA. TI., pa. 160 / / (kha) kmmunnaa-chjjiivnniyaajiivovrohkaarkenn| --a. cU., pR. 97 (ga) kammuNA nAma jahovaeso bhaNNai, te chajjIvaNiyaM jahovaiLaM teNa No viraahejjaa| -ji. cu., 164 (gha) na virAdhayet na khaNDayet / -hAri. vRtti, patra 160
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcamaM ajjhayaNaM : piMDesaNA paMcama adhyayana : piNDeSaNA prAthamika * yaha dazavaikAlika sUtra kA pA~cavA~ adhyayana hai / isakA nAma piNDaiSaNA hai / * sajAtIya evaM vijAtIya Thosa vastu ke ekatrita hone ko 'piNDa' kahate haiM, kintu yahA~ 'piNDa' zabda pAribhASika hai, jo azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya ina cAroM prakAra ke AhAra ke lie prayukta hotA hai / piNDa ke sAtha eSaNA zabda kA SaSThItatpuruSa yA caturthItatpuruSa samAsa hone se 'piNDaiSaNA' zabda niSpanna huA hai / isakA artha humA-piNDa kI arthAt-caturvidha AhAra kI eSaNA / athavA piNDa arthAt-caturvidha prAhAra ke lie, athavA dehapoSaNa ke lie essnnaa|' eSaNA zabda yoM to icchA yA tRSNA artha meM pracalita hai, jaise-putraSaNA, vittaSaNA Adi / parantu yahA~ yaha zabda jaina pAribhASika hone se icchA yA tRSNA artha meM prayukta na hokara doSa pradoSa ke anveSaNa, nirIkSaNa yA zodha artha meM prayukta huA hai| * eSaNA zabda ke antargata gaveSaNaSaNA (AhAra ke zuddhAzuddha hone kI anveSaNA=jAMca paDatAla), grahaNaiSaNA (pAhAra grahaNa karate samaya lagane vAle doSa-pradoSa kA nirIkSaNa) aura paribhogaiSaNA (bhikSA meM prApta AhAra kA sevana karate samaya lagane vAle doSAdoSa kA vicAra), ina tInoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / * isalie prastuta adhyayana meM piNDa kI gaveSaNaiSaNA, grahaNaSaNA aura paribhaugaiSaNA, ina tInoM dRSTiyoM se varNana kiyA gayA hai / ataeva isakA nAma 'piNDaiSaNA' rakha gayA hai / * AcArAMgasUtrAntargata AcAracalA ke prathama adhyayana meM bhI isa viSaya kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai, vaha isakA vistAra hai yA yaha usakA saMkSepa; yaha kahanA kaThina hai, kintu donoM adhyayana pAThaveM 'karmapravAdapUrva' se uddha ta kiye gae haiM, aisA niyuktikAra kA mata hai| caturtha adhyayana meM sAdhu-sAdhvI ke mUlaguNoM tathA unase sambaddha SaDjIvanikAya kI rakSA, yatanA, saMyama evaM jIvAdi tattvoM ke jJAna-zraddhAna tathA tadanusAra uttarottara AtmavikAsa se sambandhita (ka) 'piDi saMghAte' dhAtu se niSpanna piNDa zabda / (kha) piNDaniyukti, gA. 6 (ga) 'yatpiNDe tad brahmANDe' vaidikasUtra / 2. "mavesaNAe mahaNe ya paribhogesaNAe ya / grAhArovahisejjAe, ee tini visohe|" 3. 'kammappavAyapuvvA piMDassa esaNA tivihaa|' dazava. niyukti 1 / 16 -uttarA. 24 / 11
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcama adhyayana : piNDaSaNA] [147 cAritradharma kA varNana hai, prastuta adhyayana meM unhIM mUlaguNoM ko paripuSTa evaM rakSaNa karane vAle 'piNDaiSaNA-' viSayaka uttara guNa kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| sAtha hI caturtha adhyayana meM SaDjIvanikAya ke rakSArUpa bhikSu-bhikSuNI ke prAcAra kA varNana bhI kiyA gayA hai, parantu AcAra-pAlana zarIra kI sthiti para nirbhara hai| sAdhu-sAdhvI prAcAra kA pAlana apane zarIra kI rakSA karate hue hI kara sakate haiM / zarIra kI rakSA meM AhAra (piNDa) eka mukhya kAraNa hai| sAdhu-sAdhvI ke samakSa eka ora zarIra kI rakSA kA prazna hai, to dUsarI ora gRhIta mahAvratoM kI surakSA kA bhI prazna hai / ataH sAdhuvarga ina donoM kI surakSA karatA huA kisa prakAra se AhAra grahaNa kare ? yahI varNana sabhI pahaluoM se isa adhyayana meM kiyA gayA hai / * bhikSu ahiMsAmahAvrata kI surakSA ke lie na to pacana pAcanAdi kriyA karatA hai, aura na kisI se kharIda yA kharIdavAkara AhAra le sakatA hai, tathA na kisI se apane nivAsasthAna (upAzrayAdi) meM AhAra maMgavA sakatA hai, ata: piNDaiSaNA kI zuddhi ke lie bhikSAcaryA kA mArga hI sarvottama hai, jisakA prathama adhyayana meM varNana kiyA gayA hai| nirgrantha bhikSa-bhikSaNiyoM kI bhikSA sarvasaMpatkarI hai, unakI bhikSA deha ko puSTa banAne yA pramAda athavA Alasya bar3hAne ke lie nahIM, kintu dUsare jIvoM ko lezamAtra bhI kaSTa pahu~cAe binA AtmA ke pUrNa vikAsa ke lie prApta hue deha-sAdhana se kevala kArya lene-dharmapAlana karane, tathA jIvanapravAha ko jvalanta rakhane ke lie hai| zarIra to hAr3a-mAMsa aura malamUtra kA bhAjana hai, niHsAra hai, use to sukhA DAlanA cAhie, usakI paravAha nahIM karanI cAhie; aisA socanA jaina siddhAnta sammata tapazcaraNa nahIM hai, yaha bhayaMkara jar3a kriyA hai| tathaiva zarIra ko atyanta puSTa karanA, usI kI sAjasajjA meM rata rahane meM jIvana kI iti-samApti mAna baiThanA / nirI jar3atA hai| isa bAta ko dIrgha dRSTi se socakara mahAzramaNa mahAvIra ne sAdhU-sAdhviyoM ke lie nirdoSa sarvasaMpatkarI bhikSA dvArA prAhAra prApta karake zarIra ko poSaNaparyApta AhAra dene kA vidhAna kiyA hai|" * bhagavAna ne kahA ki "zramaNa nirgranthoM kI bhikSA navakoTi-parizuddha honI cAhie vaha bhojana ke lie jovavadha na kare, na karavAe aura na karane vAle kA anumodana kare, na pakAe, na pakavAe aura na pakAne vAle kA anumodana kare tathA na kharIde, na kharIdavAe, aura na kharIdane vAle kA anumodana kre|" 4. (ka) dazavai. (prAcAramaNimaMjUSA TokA) bhA. 1, pR. 375 (kha) dazavaM. (prAcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.) pa. 5. (ka) sarvasampatkarI caikA pauruSaghnI tathAparA / vRttibhikSA ca tattvajJairiti bhikSA vidhoditaa| -haribhadrIya aSTaka 511 (kha) dazavaM. (saMtabAlajI) pR. 42, 61 6. samaNeNaM bhagavatA mahAvIreNaM samaNANaM niggaMthANaM NavakoDiparisuddha bhikkhe pa. taM. Na haNai, Na haNAvai, haNaMtaM NANujANai; Na payai, Na payAveti, payaMta jANujANati; Na kiNati, Na kiNAveti, kiNataM NANujANati / --sthAnAMga sthA. 9.30
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 148] dizavakAlikasUtra * apanI sarvasva cala-acala saMpatti evaM parivAra Adi ke mamatva kA parityAga karake svaparakalyANa ke mArga meM jisane apanI kAyA samarpita kara dI hai, vahI sAdhu-sAdhvI aisI sarvasampatkarI bhikSA prApta karane ke adhikArI haiM / parantu ve kaba, kisase, kisa vidhi se, kisa prakAra kA AhAra nirdoSa bhikSA ke rUpa meM prApta kara sakate haiM ? isakA vistRta varNana isa paMcama adhyayana ke do uddezakoM meM kiyA gayA hai| * bhikSu ko mAhArAdi jo kucha prApta karanA hotA hai, vaha bhikSA dvArA hI prApta karanA hotA hai / 'yAcanA' ko bAIsa parISahoM meM se eka parISaha mAnA hai| parantu bhikSu ko isa parISaha para vijaya prApta karake ahiMsAdi kI maryAdA kA dhyAna rakhate hue kisI kI bhAvanA ko Thesa na pahu~cAte hue, tathA sUkSma jIvoM ko jarA bhI pIr3A na pahu~cAte hue AhAra ke eSaNAdoSoM se bacAva karate hue pUrNa vizuddhipUrvaka kaThora bhikSAcaryA karanI caahie| piNDaiSaNA se sambandhita kula 47 doSa mAne jAte haiM, jinameM udgama aura utpAdana ke 16+ 16=32 doSa gavaiSaNAsambandhI haiM, tathA 10 eSaNAdoSa haiM, jinheM grahaNaSaNA sambandhI doSa kahA jA sakatA hai / 5 maNDaladoSa haiM, jo paribhogaiSaNA sambandhI haiM / inake nAma isa prakAra haiMsolaha udgama (AhArotpatti) ke doSa-(1) prAdhAkarma, (2) auddezika, (3) pUtikarma, (4) mizrajAta, (5) sthApanA, (6) prAbhRtikA, (7) prAduSkaraNa, (8) krIta, (6) pAmitya, (10) parivarta, (11) abhihata, (12) udbhinna, (13) mAlApahRta, (14) Acchedya, (15) anisRSTa, aura (16) adhyavapUraka (adhyvtrk)| solaha utpAdana (AhArayAcanA) ke doSa--(1) dhAtrI (2) dUtI, (3) nimitta, (4) AjIva, (5) vanIpaka, (6) cikitsA, (7) krodha, (8) mAna, (6) mAyA, (10) lobha, (11) pUrva-pazcAt-saMstava, (12) vidyA, (13) maMtra, (14) cUrNa, (15) yoga aura (16) mUlakarma / eSaNA ke (sAdhu aura gRhastha donoM se lagane vAle) dasa doSa-(1) zaMkita, (2) mrakSita, (3) nikSipta, (4) pihita, (5) saMhRta, (6) dAyaka, (7) unmizra, (8) apariNata, (9) lipta, aura (10) chadita / paribhogaiSaNA sambandhI (bhojana ko nindA-prazaMsAdi se utpanna) pAMca-doSa-(1) aMgAra, (2) dhUma, (3) saMyojana, (4) pramANAtireka aura (5) kAraNAtikrAnta / ye 47 doSa-pAgama sAhitya meM ekatra kahIM bhI pratipAdita nahIM haiM kintu vividha AgamoM meM bikhare hue haiN| * ina doSoM meM se adhikAMza kA ullekha prastuta adhyayana meM hai / isake atirikta kisa samaya, kisa vidhi se, kisa mArga se, kisa prakAra bhikSAcaryA ke lie sAdhu-sAdhvI prasthAna 7. (ka) dazavaM. (saMtabAlajI) pR. 42 (kha) dazave. (prAcAramaNimaMjUSA TokA) bhA. 1 pR. 375 8. (ka) dasavaiyAliyaM (muni natha.) pR. 178 (kha) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI) pR. 42-43 9. (ka) sthA. 962, (kha) nizItha udde . 12, (ga) AcAracUlA 1 / 21, (gha) bhagavatI 71 (Ga) prazna vyA. 1115 (ca) dazava. a. 5 u. 1 (cha) uttarAdhyayana 26 // 32, (ja) bhagavatI 71 (Ja) piNDaniyukti
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcama adhyayana : piNDaiSaNA [145 kare? mArga meM par3ane vAle pRthvI, jala, vanaspati tathA anya jIvoM kI rakSA kaise kareM, kauna-se ghara meM. kaise praveza kare ? kahA~ kaise khaDA rahe ? kisase kisa prakAra kA prAhAra le yA na le? AhAra-pAnI kI gaveSaNA kaise kare ? bhikSAprApta AhAra kA saMvibhAga kaise kare? bhuktazeSa yA atirikta pAhAra kA pariSThApana kaise kare ? Adi samasta piNDaiSaNA sambandhI varNana donoM uddezakoM meM kiyA gayA hai| 10. dasaveyAliyasuttaM (mUlapATha TippaNayukta) pR. 19 se 38 taka /
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcamaM ajjhayaNaM : piMDesaNA paMcama adhyayana : piNDaSaNA gocaro (bhikSAcaryA) ke lie gamanavidhi 83. saMpatte bhikkhakAlammi, asaMbhaMto amucchino| imeNa kamajogeNa, bhattapANaM gavesae // 1 // 84. se gAme vA nagare vA, goyaraggagao munnii| care maMdamaNu viggo anvakkhitaNa ceyasA / / 2 / / 85. purao jugamAyAe, pehamANo mahi cre| vajjato+ boyahariyAI, pANe ya dagamaTTiyaM // 3 // 86. provAyaM visamaM khANu vijjalaM privjje|| saMkameNa na gacchejjA, vijjamANe parakkame // 4 // 87. pavaDate va se tattha, pakkhalaMte x va sNje| hisejja pANabhUyAI, tase aduva thAvare // 5 // 88. tamhA teNa na gacchejjA, saMjae susmaahie|| sai anneNa maggeNa jayameva parakkame // 6 // [calaM kaTTha silaM vAvi, iTTAlaM vA vi sNkmo| Na teNa bhikkhU gacchejjA, diTTho tattha asaMjamo // ] 89. iMgAlaM chAriyaM rAsi, tusarAsi ca gomayaM / / sasarayakheMhi pAhi saMjao taM na'ikkame // 7 // 90. na carejja vAse vAsaMte, mahiyAe va pddtie|| mahAvAe va vAyaMte, tiricchasaMpAimesu vA // 8 // pAThAntara-+- vjjeNto| x pakkhulate / na akkame, Na'ikkame / prakSipta---[ ] koSThakAntargata gAthA agastyaNi meM adhika milatI hai, kintu isI gAthA kA baktavya isI adhyayana kI 178-179 sUtragAthA meM milatA hai| isalie, yaha gAthA prakSipta mAlama hotI hai| -saM.
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcama adhyayana : piNDaSaNA] [151 [83] bhikSA kA kAla prApta hone para (bhikSu) asambhrAnta (anudvigna) aura amUcchita (AhArAdi meM anAsakta) hokara isa (prAge kahe jAne vAle) krama-yoga (vidhi)se bhakta-pAna (bhojanapAnI) kI gaveSaNA kare // 1 // [84] grAma yA nagara meM gocarAna ke lie prasthita (nikalA huaA) muni anudvigna aura avyAkSipta (ekAgna = sthira) citta se dhIme-dhIme cale // 2 // [85] (vaha bhikSu) Age (sAmane) yugapramANa pRthvI ko dekhatA hugrA tathA bIja, hariyAlI (harI vanaspati), (dvIndriyAdi) prANI, sacitta jala aura sacitta miTTI (ca zabda se agnikAya Adi) ko TAlatA (bacAtA) huaA cale / / 3 / / [86] anya mArga ke (vidyamAna) hone para (sAdhu yA sAdhvI) gaDDhe Adi, UbaDakhAbar3a (viSama bhUmi), bhUbhAga, ThUTha (kaTe hue sUkhe per3a yA anAja ke DaMThala) aura paMkila (kIcar3a vAle) mArga ko chor3a de; tathA saMkrama (jala yA gaDDe para kASTha Adi rakha kara banAye hue kacce pula) ke Upara se na jAe // 4 // [87] (sAdhu yA sAdhvI) una gaDDhe Adi se giratA huA yA phisalatA (skhalita hotA) huA prANiyoM aura bhUtoM-trasa yA sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA kara sakatA hai / [88] isalie susamAhita (samyak samAdhimAn) saMyamI sAdhu anya mArga ke hote hue usa mArga se na jaae| yadi dUsarA mArga na ho to (nirupAyatA kI sthiti meM) yatanApUrvaka (usa mArga se) jAe // 6 // [hilate hue kASTha (lakkar3a), zilA, IMTa athavA saMkrama (kacce pula) para se bhikSu na jAe, (usa para se jAne) meM jJAniyoM ne asaMyama dekhA hai / ] [6] saMyamI (sAdhu yA sAdhvI) aMgAra (koyaloM) kI rAzi, rAkha ke Dhera, bhUse (tuSa) kI rAzi, aura gobara para sacitta raja se yukta pairoM se unheM atikrama (lAMgha) kara na jAe // 7 // [10] varSA barasa rahI ho, kuharA (dhudha) par3a rahA ho, mahAvAta (bhayaMkara aMdhar3a) cala rahA ho, aura mArga meM tiryaJca saMpAtima jIva ur3a (yA chA) rahe hoM to bhikSAcarI ke lie na jAe // 8 // vivecana--bhikSATana sambandhI vidhi-niSedha-prastuta aSTasutrI (gA. 1 se 8 taka) meM bhikSA ke uddezya se prasthAna-kAla, tathA bhikSArthagamana meM utsarga-apavAda vidhi evaM niSedha kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / bhikSAcaryA sAdhu-sAdhvI ke lie pratyanta mahattvapUrNa pravRtti hai| isakA uddezya zAstrokta vidhi ke anusAra nirdoSa AhAra ucca-nIca-madhyama kaloM se samabhAvapUrvaka lAkara jIvana-nirvAha karanA hai / isIlie yahA~ bhikSu-bhikSuNI ko cittavRtti ke lie cAra zabda prastuta kiye haiM asambhrAMta, amUchita, anudvigna, maMdagati se gamana / asambhrAMta kA tAtparya yaha hai ki bhikSAkAla meM bhikSA ke lie bahuta-se bhikSAcara pahuMca cuke hoMge, ataH unako bhikSA de dene ke bAda mere lie kyA bacegA? yaha socakara haDabar3I meM jaldI-jaldI bhikSAcaryA ke lie prasthAna karane kI vRtti na ho / mUrchA kA arthaprAsakti, gaddhi yA lAlasA hai| usase prerita ho kara svAdiSTha yA gariSTha bhojana kI lAlasA se
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 152] [vazavakAlika sUtra sampanna gharoM kI ora bhikSAcArI ke lie prasthAna karane kI bhikSu kI mUcchitavRtti na ho| athavA zabdAdi viSayoM ke pravAha meM mUcchita-pAsakta hokara bhikSAcarI ke uddezya ko bhulA na de / anudvignatA kA artha hai--mana meM vyAkulatA na honA / mujhe bhikSA milegI yA nahIM ? patA nahIM, kaisI bhikSA milegI? isa prakAra kI vRtti udvignatA hai / sAdhu ko udvigna ho kara zIghra-zIghra bhikSA ke lie calane kA niSedha hai| athavA bhikSA ke lie to cala par3A, kintu mana meM yAcanAdi parISahoM kA bhaya honA udvignatA hai, ukta udvignatA se mukta rahane vAlA anudvigna hai| isalie kahA gayA-dhIme-dhIme cale / tvarA se IryAsamiti kA zodhana nahIM hotA, ucita upayoga nahIM raha pAtA, pratilekhana meM pramAda hotA hai|' mikSAkAlaH-prAcInakAla meM sAdhu kI dainika caryA vibhAjita thii| sUryodaya ke pazcAt pratilekhanAdi karake dina ke prathama prahara meM svAdhyAya, dvitIya prahara meM dhyAna aura tatpazcAt tRtIya prahara meM bhikSAcaryA kA vidhAna thaa| 'egabhattaM ca bhoyaNaM' (eka bAra bhojana karane) ke niyama ke anusAra to yahI bhikSAkAla upayukta thA kintu ise sabhI kSetroM meM bhikSA kA upayukta samaya nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| isalie deza-kAlAnusAra prAcAryoM ne sAmAnyata: bhikSAkAla use hI nirdhArita kiyA, ki jisa kSetra meM logoM ke bhojana kA jo samaya ho, vahI upayukta bhikSAkAla hai| isIlie yahA~ bhikSA kA koI nirdhArita samaya na batAkara sAmAnyarUpa se kahA gayA hai--'saMpatte bhikkhakAlammi' / (bhikSA kA samaya ho jAne pr)| isa vidhAna ke lie gahasthoM ke gharoM meM rasoI banane se pahale yA khA-pIkara rasoIghara banda kara dene ke bAda bhikSA ke lie jAnA bhikSA kA akAla hai| akAla meM bhikSATana karane se alAbha aura prAjJAbhaMga, donoM sthitiyA~ upasthita hotI haiM / 3 kramayoga : mAvArtha-kramayoga kA artha hai-bhikSA karane kI kramika vidhi / / 1. (ka) asaMbhaMto nAma sabve bhikkhAyarA paviTThA, tehiM uchie bhikkhaM na labhissAmitti kAuM mA turejjA, turamAgo ya paDilehaNApamAdaM karejA, riyaM vA na sodhejjA, ubayogassa Na ThAejjA, evamAdI dosA bhavati / tamhA asaMbhaMteNa paDilehaNaM kAUNaM, uvayogasa ThAyittA arie bhikkhAe gaMtavaM / -jina. cUNi, pR. 166 (kha) amUcchitaH piNDe zabdAdiSu vA agRddho, vihitAnuSThAnamiti kRtvA, na tu piNDAdAvevAsakta iti / (ga) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamala jI), pR. 198 (gha) aNuviggo abhIto goyaragatANa parIsahobasaggANa / -a. cU., pR. 99 2. (ka) paDhama porisi sajjhAyaM, bIyaM jhANaM jhiyAyaI / taiyAe bhikkhAyariyaM, puNo cautthIi sajjhAyaM // -utta. 26 / 12 (kha) utsargato hi tRtIyapauruSyAmeva bhikSATanamanujJAtam / -uttarA. bRhadvRtti., a. 30121 3. (ka) "bhikkhAe kAlo bhikkhAkAlo taMmi bhikkhakAle sNptte|" --jina. caNi, pR. 166. (kha) samprApte--zobhanena prakAreNa svAdhyAyakaraNAdinA prApte, "bhikSAkAle'bhikSAsamaye / anenAsaMprApte bhaktapAnaparaNA-pratiSedhamAha, alAbhAzAkhaNDanAbhyAM dRSTAdRSTavirodhAditi / hAri. vRtti, patra 163 4. dazava. (prAcArya zrI prAtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 143
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcama adhyayana : piNDaMSaNA] [153 mattapANaM : bhakta-pAna-bhakta ke tIna artha prAmamoM meM milate haiM--(1) bhojana, (2) bhAta aura (3) baar| bha. mahAvIra ke yuga meM tathA usake pazcAt zAstra lipibaddha hone taka baMgAla-bihAra meM jainadharma phailA, vahA~ bhAta (pakA huA cAvala) hI mukhya khAdya thA, isalie zAstroM meM yatra-tatra bhattavANa' zabda hI adhika prayakta hanA hai| paranta bAda meM TIkAkAroM ne 'bhatta' kA artha bhojana kiyA hai / agatsyacUNi meM kahA hai-kSudhApIDita jisakA sevana kareM vaha bhakta hai / pAna kA artha hai--jo piyA jaae| gaveSaNA ke lie prathama kiyA : gamana-bhikSAcarI ke lie prathama kriyA gamana hai| prastuta ATha gAthAoM meM bhikSArtha gamana kA uddezya, bhAvanA tathA gamana ke samaya cittavRtti kaisI ho? gamana meM indriyoM aura mana ko kisa prakAra rakheM ? kisa mArga se jAe kisase na jAe ? jIvoM kI yatanA aura rakSA kaise kare, kaisI paristhiti meM bhikSAcarI na kare ? prAdi sabhI pahaluoM se bhikSAcaryArtha gamana kI vidhi batAI hai| gocarAgra : gocara zabda kA artha hai--gAya kI taraha caranA-bhikSAcaryA karanA / gAya zabdAdi viSayoM meM prAsakta na hotI huI tathA acchI-burI ghAsa kA bheda na karatI huI eka chora se dUsare chora taka apanI tRpti hone taka caratI calI jAtI hai, usI prakAra sAdhu-sAdhvI kA bhI zabdAdi viSayoM meM Asakta na hokara tathA ucca-nIca-madhyama kula kA bhedabhAva na karate hue tathA priya-apriya AhAra meM rAga-dveSa na karate hue sAmudAnikarUpa se bhikSATana karanA gocara kahalAtA hai| gocara ke Age jo 'agra' zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai, vaha pradhAna yA 'Age bar3hA huA' artha kA dyotaka hai / gAya ke carane meM zuddhAzuddha kA viveka nahIM hotA, jabaki sAdhu-sAdhvI gaveSaNA karake sadoSa AhAra ko chor3akara nirdoSa AhAra grahaNa karate haiN| isalie unakI bhikSAcaryA gocara se Age bar3hI huI hone ke kAraNa tathA caraka parivrAjakAdi ke gocara se zramanirgrantha kA gocara kucha viziSTa hotA hai, isalie ise 'gocarAgra' kahA gayA hai / adhyAkSipta citta se : cAra artha--(1) prArtadhyAna se rahita antaHkaraNa se, (2) paira uThAne meM upayoga-yukta hokara, (3) avyaya-citta se, athavA bachar3e aura vaNikaputravadhU ke dRSTAntAnusAra zabdAdi viSayoM meM citta ko niyojita yA vyagra na karate hue aura (4) eSaNAsamiti se yukta ho kara / tAtparya yaha hai ki bhikSArtha gamana karate samaya sAdhu kI cittavRtti kevala pAhAragaveSaNA meM ekAgna ho, 5. (ka) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 197 (kha) 'bhattapANaM'-bhajati khuhiyA tamiti bhattaM, pIyata iti pANaM, bhattapANamiti samAso / -agastya cUrNi, pR. 99 6. (ka) "goriva caraNaM gocara:-uttamAdhamamadhyamakuleSvaraktadviSTasya bhikssaattnm| -hari. vRtti, patra 153 (kha) goriva caraNaM goyaro, jahA gAvIgro saddAdisu visaesu asajjamANIgro AhAramAhAreti / -ji. ca., pR. 167 7. (ka) gauzcaratyevamavizeSeNa sAdhunA'pyaTitavyam, na vibhavamaMgIkRtyottamAdhamamadhyameSu kuleSviti, vaNig vatsaka dRSTAntena veti| -hAri. vRtti., patra 18 (kha) "goyaraM amgaM, gotarassa vA aggaM gato, aggaM pahANaM / kahaM pahANaM ? esaNAdi-guNajutaM, Na u caragAdINa aparikkhittesaNANaM / " -agastya cUNi, pR. 99
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 154] [dazavakAlikasUtra zabdAdi viSayoM ke prati usakA bhI dhyAna na jaae| jinadAsa mahattara ne isa sambandha meM gAya ke bachar3e aura vaNika putravadhU kA dRSTAnta prastuta kiyA hai eka vaNika ke yahA~ atyanta salaunA gAya kA choTA-sA bachar3A thaa| ghara ke sabhI loga use pyAra se pucakArate aura khilAte-pilAte the| eka bAra vaNik ke yahA~ prItibhoja thaa| sabhI loga usameM lage hue the| becArA bachar3A bhUkhA-pyAsA dopahara taka khar3A rhaa| ekAeka putravadhu ne usakI raMbhAne kI AvAja sunI to gahanoM-kapar3oM se susajjita avasthA meM hI vaha ghAsa-cArA evaM pAnI lekara bachar3e ke pAsa phuNcii| bachar3A apanA cArA khAne meM ekAgra ho gyaa| usane putravadhU ke zRgAra aura sAjasajjA kI ora tAkA taka nhiiN| isI prakAra sAdhu bhI bachar3e kI taraha kevala AhArapAnI kI gaveSaNA kI ora hI dhyAna rakhe / purao jugamAyAe : vyAkhyA-bhikSAcaryA ke lie gamana karate samaya upayoga rakha kara calanA cAhie, isI kA vidhAna prastuta paMkti meM hai| isakA zabdazaH artha hai-pAge yugamAtra bhUmi dekhakara cale / yahA~ IryAsamiti kI paripoSaka dravya aura kSetra-yatanA kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| jIva-jantuSoM ko dekha kara calanA dravyayatanA hai, jabaki yugamAtra bhUmi ko dekha kara calanA kSetrayatanA hai / yuga ke yahA~ tIna artha kiye gae haiM--(1) gAr3I kA jugrA, (2) zarIra aura (3) yuga-cAra hAtha / saba kA tAtparya lagabhaga eka hI hai / mArga meM trasa-sthAvara jIvoM kI rakSA kA vidhAna-sAdhu vinA dekhe-bhAle aMdhAdhudha na cale, lagabhaga 4 hAtha pramANa bhUmi ko yA Age-pIche dAMe-bAMe dekhatA humA cale, tAki dvIndriyAdi prANI, sacitta miTTI, pAnI aura vanaspati kI rakSA kara ske| 'bIya hariyAI' Adi padoM kA artha-bIja zabda se yahA~ vanaspati ke pUrvokta dasoM prakAroM kA tathA harita zabda se bIjaruha vanaspatiyoM (dhAnya, canA, jau, gehUM Adi) kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| 8. (ka) 'prajvavikhatteNa cetasA nAma No aTTajhANovago ukkhevaadinnuvutto|' -ji. cU., pR. 168 (kha) 'anyAkSiptena cetasA'-vatsa-vaNigjAyAdRSTAntAt zabdAdiSvagatena cetasA antaHkaraNena eSaNopayuktana / -hAri. vRtti, patra 163 9. (ka) "puro nAma aggo "cakAreNa suNamAdINa rakkhaNaTThA pAsapo vi piTupro vi uvayogo kaayvvo|" -ji. ca., pR. 158 (kha) 'jugaM sarIraM bhaNNai' / --vahI, pR. 168 (ga) 'yugamAtraM ca caturhastapramANam prastAvAt kSetram / ' -uttarA. bR., vR. 2417 (gha) jugamiti balivahasaMdAgaNaM sarIraM vA tAvammattaM puurto| --a. cU., pR. 99 (Ga) danvo cakkhasA pehe, jugamittaM ca khetto| -uttarA. 247 10. dazava. (prAcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.) pR. 137-138
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcama adhyayana : pinnddaissnnaa| [155 dagamaTTiyaM : do artha-(1) udaka (jala) pradhAna miTTI athavA (2) akhaNDarUpa meM bhIgI huI sajIva mittttii|" kisa mArga se na jAe, jAe ? : zabdArtha-ovAyaM-avapAta-khaDDA yA gaDDhA, visamaM-Ubar3akhAbar3a-U~cA-nIcA viSama sthAna / khANu-sthANu-ThUTha, kaTA huA sUkhA vRkSa yA anAja ke DaMThala / vijjalaM-pAnI sUkha jAne para jo kIcar3a raha jAtA hai, vaha / paMkayukta mArga ko bhI vijala kahate haiM / aise viSama mArga se jAne meM zArIrika aura cAritrika donoM prakAra kI hAni hotI hai| gira par3ane yA paira phisala jAne se hAtha, paira Adi TUTane kI sambhAvanA hai, yaha AtmavirAdhanA hai tathA trasasthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA bhI ho sakatI hai, yaha saMyamavirAdhanA hai / 12 saMkameNa : jisake sahAre se jala yA gaDDhe ko pAra kiyA jAe aisA kASTha yA pASANa kA hamA saMkrama yA jala, gaDDa Adi ko pAra karane ke lie kASTha Adi se bAMdhA hA mArga yA kaccA pul| apavAdasUtra-dUsarA koI mArga na ho to sAdhu isa prakAra ke viSama mArga se bhI jA sakatA hai, yaha apavAdasUtra hai| kintu aise viSama mArgoM ko pAra karane meM yatanApUrvaka gamana karane kI sUcanA hai| pRthvI, jala, vAyu aura tiryaJca jIvoM kI virAdhanA se bacane kA nirdeza-sacitta raja se bhare hue pairoM se koyale, rAkha, tuSa, gobara Adi para calane se una sacitta pRthvIkAyika jIvoM kI virAdhanA hogI / varSA, barasa rahI ho aura koharA par3a rahA ho, usa samaya calane se apkAyika jIvoM kI virAdhanA hogii| prabala andhar3a yA AMdhI cala rahI ho, usa samaya calane se vAyukAyika jIvoM kI virAdhanA ke sAtha-sAtha ur3atI huI sacitta raja zarIra ke TakarAne se pRthvIkAya kI tathA rAstA na dIkhane se anya jIvoM kI tathA apanI virAdhanA bhI ho sakatI hai| tiryak saMpAtima (tirache ur3ane vAle 11. (ka) bIyagahaNeNaM bIyapajjavasANassa dasabhedabhiNNassa vaNaphphaikAyassa gahaNaM kayaM / -ji. ca., pR. 168 (kha) hariyagahaNeNa je boyarahA te bhnnitaa| -a. cU., pR. 99 (ga) prANino dvIndriyAdIn / -hA. TI., pa. 168 (gha) udakapradhAnA mRttikA : udkmRttikaa| -aAvazyaka cUNi, vR. 112 / 42 (Ga) dagaggahaNeNa prAukkAmo sabhedo gahiro, maTTiyA gahaNeNaM jo puDhavikkAmo aDavImo prANiyo, sannivese vA gAme vA tassa gaN / ji. cU., pR. 169 (ca) dagamRttikA cikkhalaM / -Ava. hAri. vR., pR. 573 12. (ka) hAri. vRtti, patra 164 (kha) prAtmasaMyamavirAdhanAsaMbhavAt-hA. vR., pa. 164 13. (ka) saMkamijjati jeNa saMkamo, so pANiyassa vA gaDDAe vA bhnnnni| -ji. cU., pR. 169 (kha) saMkrameNa jalagartAparihArAya paassaannkaasstthrciten| -hAri. vRtti, patra 164 (ga) jamhA ete dosA tamhA vijjamANe gamaNapahe Na sapaccavAeNa paheNa saMjaeNa susamAhieNa gaMtabbaM / --jina. cUNi, pR. 169 (gha) "jati agNo maggo Natthi tA teNavi ya paheNa macchejjA, jahA pAya-saMjamavirAhaNA Na bhbii|" -jina. cUNi, pR. 169
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 156] [dazavakAlikasUtra bhramara, kITa, pataMga Adi) jIva mArga me chA rahe hoM to usa samaya calane se unakI virAdhanA sambhava hai / 14 brahmacarya vrata rakSArtha : vezyAlayAdi ke nikaTa se gamana-niSedha 91. na carejja vesasAmaMte baMbhaceravasANue / baMbhayArissa daMtassa hojjA tattha visottiyA // 6 // 92. aNAyayaNe caraMtassa saMsaggIe abhikkhnnN| hojja vayANaM pIlA, sAmaNNammi prasaMsao // 10 // 93. tamhA evaM kyiANittA dosaM duggaivaDaNaM / vajjae vesasAmaMtaM muNI egaMtamassie / // 11 // [11] brahmacarya kA vazavartI zramaNa vezyAbAr3e (vezyAnoM ke mohalle) ke nikaTa (hokara) na jAe; kyoMki damitendriya aura brahmacArI sAdhaka ke citta meM bhI visrotasikA (asamAdhi) utpanna ho sakatI hai / / 9 / / [12] (aise) kusthAna meM bAra-bAra jAne vAle muni ke (kAma-vikAramaya vAtAvaraNa kA) saMsarga hone se vratoM ko pIr3A (kSati) aura sAdhutA meM sandeha ho sakatA hai / / 10 / / [13] isalie ise durgativarddhaka doSa jAna kara ekAnta (mokSamArga) ke Azraya meM rahane vAlA muni vezyAbAr3e ke pAsa na jAe / / 11 / / vivecana-brahmacaryaghAtaka sthAnoM ke nikaTa bhikSATana niSedha-muni ko bhikSAcarI ke lie aise mohalle meM yA aise mohalle ke nikaTa se bhI hokara nahIM jAnA cAhie, jahA~ durAcAriNI striyA~ rahatI hoM, kyoMki vahAM jAne se brahmacarya mahAvata yA sAdhutva ke prati loga zaMkA kI dRSTi se dekheMge, usakA mana bhI vahA~ ke dRzyoM tathA vAtAvaraNa ko dekha kara brahmacarya se vicalita ho sakatA hai / aisI caritrahIna nAriyoM ke bAra-bAra ke saMsarga ke kAraNa sAdhu ke mahAvratoM kI kSati ho sakatI hai / kAmavikAra ke bIja kisa samaya, kisa paristhiti meM aMkurita ho uThe, yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA / ataH aise khataroM se sadA sAvadhAna rahanA caahie|" baMbhaceravasANue --brahmacarya kA vazavartI, brahmacarya ko vaza meM lAne vAlA, athavA brahmacarya arthAt guru ke adhIna rahane vAlA sAdhaka / '6 14. (ka) 'sacittapRthvIrajoguNDitAbhyAM pAdAbhyAm / ' hAri. vRtti, patra 164 (kha) "na cared varSe varSati, bhikSArthaM praviSTo varSaNe tu pracchanne tiSThet / " -hAri. vR., patra 164 (ga) agastyacUNi, pR. 101, (gha) jinadAsa cUNi, pR. 170 15. (ka) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI) pR. 44-45 16. (ka) brahmacarya-maithunaviratirUpaM vazamAnayati-AtmAyatta karoti, darzanAkSepAdinA brahmacaryavazAnayanaM tasmin / -hA. TI., pa. 165 (kha) 'baMbhaceraM vsmnnugcchti-bNbhcervsaannue|' -a. cU., pR. 101 (ga) baMbhacAriNo guruNo tesiM vasamaNugacchatIti, bNbhcervsaannue| -vahI, pR. 101
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcama adhyayana : piNDeSaNA [157 vesasAmaMte : vizleSaNa-(1) jahA~ viSayArthI loga praviSTa hote haiM, vaha deza kahalAtA hai, (2) athavA veza yAnI nIca striyoM kA samavAya yA vezyAzraya / athavA veza-vezyAgRha sAmantesamIpa / 17 visottiyA : visrotasikA: vyAkhyA-kUr3AkarkaTa ikaTThA hone se jaise jala ke Ane kA srotapravAha-ruka jAtA hai, usakA pravAha dUsarI ora ho jAtA hai, khetI sUkha jAtI hai, vaise hI vezyAoM ke saMsarga se, unake kaTAkSa-rUpa, lAvaNyAdi dekhane se moha, ajJAna prAdi kA kUr3A dimAga meM jama jAtA hai| buddhi kA pravAha abrahmacarya kI ora mur3a jAtA hai| isase jJAna darzana cAritra kA srota ruka jAtA hai, saMyama kI kRSi sUkha jAtI hai / 6 yaha bhAvavisrotasikA hai| aNAyayaNe : anAyatana-(1) sAvadha, (2) azuddhi-sthAna-kusthAna aura (3) kuzIlasaMsarga vratoM ko pIr3A : kaise ?-aise kusaMsarga se brahmacarya pradhAna sabhI vratoM kI pIr3A (virAdhanA) ho jAtI hai / koI zramaNa sAdhuveSa ko na chor3e, phira bhI jaba usakA mana kAmabhogoM meM Asakta ho jAtA hai to brahmacaryatrata kI virAdhanA ho hI jAtI hai| citta kI caMcalatA ke kAraNa vaha IryA yA eSaNA kI zuddhi nahIM kara pAtA, isase ahiMsAvata kI kSati ho jAtI hai| vaha jaba kAmaniyoM kI ora tAkatAka kara dekhatA hai to loga pUchate haiM, taba vaha asatya bola kara doSa chipAtA hai, yaha satyavrata kI virAdhanA hai, strIsaMga karanA bhagavadAjJA kA bhaMga hai, isa prakAra vaha acauryavrata kA bhI bhaMga karatA hai aura sundara striyoM ke prati mamatva ke kAraNa aparigrahavrata kI bhI virAdhanA hotI hai| isa prakAra eka brahmacaryavrata ko virAdhanA se sabhI vrata pIr3ita ho jAte haiM / 20 17. (ka) 'vesasAmaMte'-pavisaMti jattha visayasthiNo ti vesA, pavisati vA jaNamaNesu veso| -a. cU., pR. 101 (kha) 'sa puNaNIca itthismvaao|' -a.cu., pR. 101 (ga) vezyA''zrayaH pUraM veza: / -a. ciMtA., 4-69 (gha) na careda vezyAsAmante-na gacched gnnikaaghsmiipe| -hAri, va., patra 165 (Ga) 'sAmaMte samIpe' vi kimuta tammi cev| -a. cU., pR. 101 18. "tAsi vesANaM 'bhAvavipekkhiyaM NahasiyAdI pAsaMtassa gANadasaNacarittANaM Agamo niru bhati, to saMjamasassaM sukkhai, esA bhaavvisottiyaa| -ji. cU., pR. 171 (ka) sAvajjamaNAyataNaM asohiThANaM kasIlasaMsamgA / egaTThA hoti padA ete vivarIya AyayaNA // --odhaniyukti 764 (kha) dazava. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 45 (ga) saMdasaNeNa pItI, pItIno ratI, ratIto viisNbho| vIsaMbhAto paNato paMcavihaM baDDhai pemma // -a. cU., pR. 101 (ka) vratAnAM prANAtipAtaviratyAdInAM pIr3A tadAkSiptacetaso bhaavviraadhnaa| -hAri, vRtti, patra 165 (kha) pIDA nAma vinnaaso| --jina. cUrNi, pR. 171 * batANaM baMbhavatapahANANaM pIlA kicideva virAhaNamucchedo vaa| samaNabhAve vA saMdeho appaNo parassa vA / appaNo visayavicAlitacitta samaNabhAvaM chaDDemi, mA vA ? iti saMdeho, parassa evaMvihatthANavicArI ki pavvatito viDo vesachaNNo? ti sNsyo| sati saMdehe cAgavicittIkatassa sabdamahanvatapIlA / ..." - agastyacUNi pR. 102
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 158] dizavakAlikasUtra ekAnta : do artha-(1) mokSamArga athavA (2) viviktazayyAsevI / " bhikSAcaryA ke samaya zarIrAdiceSTA-viveka 94. sANaM sUiyaM gAvi dittaM goNaM hayaM gayaM / saMDikabhaM kalahaM juddha dUrao parivajjae // 12 // 95. aNunnae nAvaNae appahiche prnnaaule| iMdiyAI jahAmArga, damaittA muNI care // 13 // 66. davadavassa na gacchejjA, bhAsamANo ya goyare / hasaMto nAbhigacchejjA, kulaM uccAvayaM sayA // 14 // 97. AloyaM thiggalaM dAraM saMdhi dagabhavaNANi y| caraMto na viNijjhAe, saMkaTThANaM vivajjae // 15 // 98. rano gihavaINaM ca rahassArakkhiyANa ya / saMkilesakaraM ThANaM dUrao parivajjae // 16 // [14] (bhAga meM) kuttA (zvAna), navaprasUtA (nayI byAI huI) gAya, unmatta (darpita) baila, azva aura gaja (hAthI) tathA bAlakoM kA kor3AsthAna, kalaha aura yuddha (kA sthAna mile to usa) ko dUra se hI chor3a (TAla) kara (gamana kare) // 12 // [95] muni na unnata ho (U~cA muMha) kara, na avanata ho (nIcA jhuka) kara, na harSita hokara, na prAkula hokara, (kintu) indriyoM ke apane-apane bhAga---viSaya ke anusAra damana karake cale / / 13 / / [96] ucca-nIca kula meM gocarI ke lie muni sadaiva jaldI-jaldI (dabAdaba) na cale tathA ha~sI-maz2Aka karatA huaA aura bolatA huA na cale // 14 // [17] (gocarI ke lie) jAtA huA (muni) jharokhA (mAloka,) phira se cinA huA (thiggala) dvAra, saMdhi (cora Adi ke dvArA lagAI huI seMdha) tathA jalagRha (parIDA) ko na dekhe (tathA) zaMkA utpanna karane vAle anya sthAnoM ko bhI chor3a de / / 14 / / [98] rAjA ke, gRhapatiyoM ke tathA prArakSikoM ke rahasya (gupta maMtraNA karane ke usa sthAna ko (yA antaHpura ko) dUra se hI chor3a de, jahA~ jAne se saMkleza paidA ho // 16 // vivecana-bhikSATana ke mArga meM vajita sthAna-bhikSAcaryA ke lie jAte samaya muni ko aise sthAnoM ko dUra se hI TAla denA cAhie, jinake nikaTa jAne yA jinheM tAka-tAkakara dekhane se usake prati cora, guptacara, pAradArika (lampaTa) yA zizuharaNakartA Adi hone kI AzaMkA ho| aise sthAnoM 21. (ka) ekAntaM mokSam / --hA. TI,, pa. 166 (kha) egaMto NirapavAto mokkhagAmI mggo--nnaannaadi| -agastya caNi, pR.102
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcama adhyayana : piNDaSaNA] [159 meM jAne se muni ko bhI zaMkAspada vyakti samajha kara yaMtraNA dI jAe yA kaSTa bhoganA pdd'e| ata: aise zaMkAsthAnoM kA dUra se hI tyAga kara denA caahie| ___ AloyaM Adi zabdoM ke artha-AloyaM--ghara ke gavAkSa, jharokhA yA khir3akI, jahA~ se bAharI pradeza ko dekhA jA ske| thiggalaM dAraM-ghara kA vaha daravAjA, jo kisI kAraNa se puna: cinA gayA ho| saMdhi : do artha-(1) do ghara ke bIca kA antara (galI) athavA (2) seMdha (dIvAra kI DhaMkI huI sUrAkha), dagabhavaNANi : aneka artha-(1) jalagRha, (2) sArvajanika snAnagRha (yA snAnamaNDapa sarvasAdhAraNa ke snAna ke lie), (3) jalamaMcikA (jahA~ se striyA~ jala bharakara le jAtI haiM) rAjA, gRhapati (ibhya zreSThI Adi) prAdi prasiddha haiM / 22 saMDibhaM-jahA~ bacce vividha khela khela rahe hoN| dittaM goNaM-matavAlA sAMDa / 23 kuttA, prasUtA gau, unmatta sAMDa, hAthI, ghor3A, bAlakoM kA krIr3Asthala, kalaha aura yuddha, inakA dUra se varjana sAdhu-sAdhvI ko isalie karanA cAhie ki inake pAsa jAne se ye kATa sakate haiM, sIMga mAra sakate haiM, uchAla sakate haiM / kalaha (vAcika saMgharSa) aura yuddha (zastrAdi se saMgharSa) cala rahA ho, aise sthAnoM meM jAne se vipakSo vyakti mana meM sAdhu-sAdhvI ko guptacara yA vipakSa samarthaka Adi samajha kara yaMtraNA de sakate haiM athavA kalahAdi na saha sakane se bIca meM bola sakatA hai| rahassArakkhiyANaM : do rUpa : do artha-(1) rahasyaM prArakSakANAM-nagara ke rakSaka kotavAla yA daNDanAyaka Adi ke gupta maMtraNA karane ke sthAna ko| (2) rahasyArakSikAnAM-agastya cUNi ke anusAra rAjA ke antaHpura ke prAmAtya Adi / yahA~ rahasya zabda ko ranno, gihivaINaM, 'prArakkhiyANaM' ina tInoM padoM se sambandhita mAna kara artha kiyA hai-rAjA ke, gRhapatiyoM ke aura prArakSikoM ke 22. (ka) maalogo-gvkkhgo| -pra. cU., pR. 103 (kha) thimgalaM nAma jaM gharassa dAraM pUbvamAsI taM paDipUriyaM / -ji. cU , pR. 174 (ga) 'saMdhI jamalagharANaM antrN|' -pra. ca., pR. 103 (gha) saMdhI khatta paDiDhakkiyayaM / -ji. ca., 174 (Ga) pANiyakammata, pANiyamaMcikA, NhANamaMDapAdi dagabhavaNANi / -aga. ca., pa. 103 (ca) damabhavaNANi-pANiyagharANi NhANagihANi vA / (cha) zaMkAsthAnametadavalokAdi / -hAri. vRtti, pR. 166 23. (ka) saMDimbhaM-bAlakrIDAsthAnam / -hA. TI., pa. 166 (kha) saMDibbhaM nAma bAlarUvANi ramaMti dhaNU hiN| --ji. cU., pR. 171-172 24. (ka) aparivajjaNe doso--sANo khAejjA, gAvo (navappasUtrA) mArejjA, goNo mArejjA, evaM hayagayA Navi mArajAdidosA, bhavaMti / bAlarUvANi puNa pAesu paDiyANi bhAyaNa bhidijjA, kaTTAkaThivi krejjaa| dhaNuvippamukkeNa va kaMDeNa AhaNijjA / tArisaM aNahiyAsaMto bhaNijjA, evmaadidosaa|| (kha) zva-sUtagoprabhatibhya yAtmavirAdhanA DimbhasthAne vandanAdyAgamana-patana-bhaNDana-praluNThanAdinA saMyama virAdhanA, sarvatra caatmpaatrbhedaadinobhyviraadhnaa| -hAri. TIkA, patra 166 (ga) kalahe agahiyAso ki ci haNejja bhaNijja vA, evmaadidosaa| a. ca., 102
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 160] [dazavakAlikasUtra maMtraNAsthAna ko yA parAmarza karane ke ekAntasthAna ko saMklezakara (asamAdhikAraka) mAna kara dUra se parityAga kare / guhyasthAnoM yA maMtraNAsthAnoM meM jAne se sAdhu ke prati strI-apaharaNa yA maMtraNAbheda kI zaMkA hone se use vyartha hI pIDita yA nigahIta kiyA jA sakatA hai / 25 bhikSAcaryA ke samaya sAdhu-sAdhvI kI mudrA evaM cittavRtti phaisI ho?-yaha prastuta do gAthAsUtroM (93-94) meM batAyA gayA hai / isake lie zAstrakAra ne 9 maMtra batAe haiM / inakI vyAkhyA isa prakAra hai-(1) anunnata-unnata ke do prakAra-dravyonnata-U~cA muMha karake calane vAlA, bhAvonnata--- jAti Adi 8 madoM se matta-akkar3a / bhikSAcarI ke samaya donoM dRSTiyoM se sAdhu-sAdhvI ko anunnata (unnata na) honA Avazyaka hai| dravyonnata IryAsamiti zodhana nahIM kara sakatA, bhAvonnata madamatta hone se namra nahIM ho paataa| (2) nAvanata-avanata ke do prakAra dravya-avanata-jhuka kara calane vAlA, bhAva-avanata-dainya, durmana evaM hInabhAvanA se grasta / dravya-avatana-hAsyapAtra banatA hai, bakabhakta kahalAtA hai, kyoMki vaha nIce jhuka kara phUka phUka kara calane kA DhoMga karatA hai / bhAva-avanata kSudra evaM dainyabhAvanA se bharA hotA hai| sAdhuvarga ina donoM se dUra rahe / (3) aprahRSTa-haMsatA huA yA atiharSita athavA haMsI-majAka karatA huaA na cale / (4) anAkula-mana-vacana-kAyA kI AkulatA se rahita yA krodhAdi se rahita / gocarI ke lie calate samaya mana meM nAnA saMkalpa-vikalpa karanA yA mana meM sUtra-artha kA cintana karanA mana kI vyAkulatA hai / viSayabhoga ko bAteM karanA yA zAstra ke kisI pATha kA artha pUchanA yA usakA smaraNa karanA, vANI kI prAkulatA hai tathA aMgoM kI capalatA zarIra kI prAkalatA hai| (5) viSayAnurUpa indriyadamana-indriyoM kA apane-apane viSayAnusAra damana karanA arthAt-manojJa-amanojJa zabdAdi viSayoM para rAga-dveSa na karanA / (6) adra tagamana-'davadava' kA artha-daur3ate hue clnaa| isase pravacanalAghava aura saMyamavirAdhanA donoM haiN| saMbhrama-cittaceSTA hai; dravadrava kAyika ceSTA hai, yahI donoM meM antara hai| ataH drutagamana sAdhuvarga ke lie niSiddha hai / (7) abhASaNapUrvaka gamana-bhikSATana karate samaya bhASaNa-saMbhASaNa na krnaa| anyathA bhASAsamiti, IryAsamiti evaM vacanagupti kA pAlana duSkara hogA / (8) hAsyarahitagamanaspaSTa hai / haMsI-makhaula karate hue bhikSATana ke samaya gamana karane se pravacanahIlanA, bhASAdoSa Adi hote haiN| (9) ucca-nIca kula meM gamana-ucca kula do prakAra ke-(1) dravya-uccakula-prAsAda, havelI, Adi U~ce bhavanoM vAle kula yAnI ghara (2) bhAva uccakula-jAti, dhana, vidyA Adi se samRddha vyaktiyoM ke bhavana / avaca kula (dravya se) tRNakuTI, jhopar3I prAdi dravyataH avacakula yA nIcA kula hai, tathA jAti, vaMza, dhana, vidyA prAdi se hIna vyaktiyoM ke ghara bhAva se avacakula kahalAte haiN| sAdhu ko sAmudAnika bhikSA samabhAva se ucca-pravaca sabhI kuloM (gharoM) se karanI caahie| 25. raNo rahassaThANANi gihavaINaM rahassaThAmANi, prArakkhiyANa rahassaThANANi saMkaNAdidosA bhavaMti, cakAreNa aNNovi purohiyAdi gahiyA, rahassaThANANi nAma gujjhovaragA, jattha vA rAhassiyaM maMteti / -jinadAsa cUNi, pR. 174 26. jina. cUNi, pR. 172, 173, hAri, vRtti pR. 166
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcama adhyayana : piNDaSaNA] [161 gRha-praveza-vidhi-niSedha 99. paDikuTuM kulaM na pavise mAmagaM privjje| aciyattaM kulaM na pavise, ciyattaM pavise kulaM // 17 // 100. sANI-pAvArapihiyaM apaNA naavpNgure|| kavADaM no paNollejjA proggahaMsi ajAiyA // 18 // 101. goyaraggapaviTTho u vaccamuttaM na dhaare| ogAsaM phAsuyaM naccA, aNunaviya vosire // 19 // 102. nIyaduvAraM tamasaM koTugaM privjje| acakkhuvisao jattha, pANA duppaDilehagA // 20 // 103. jattha puphAI bIyAI, vippaiNNAI koTThae / ahuNovalittaM ollaM daLUNaM parivajjae // 21 // 104. elagaM dAragaM sANaM ghacchagaM vA vi kotttthe| ullaMghiyA na pavise viUhitANa va saMjae // 22 // [96] sAdhu-sAdhvI nindita (pratikruSTa) kula meM (bhikSA ke lie) praveza na kare, (tathA) mAmaka gRha (gRha-svAmI dvArA gRhapraveza niSiddha ho, usa ghara) ko chor3a de| aprItikara kula meM praveza na kare, kintu prItikara kula meM praveza kare / / 17 / / [100] (sAdhu-sAdhvI, gRhapati kI) AjJA liye (avagraha-yAcanA kiye) binA sana se banA huA pardA (cika) tathA vastrAdi se DhaMke hue dvAra ko svayaM na khole tathA kapATa ko bhI (gRha meM praveza karane ke lie) na ughAr3e / / 18 / / [101] gocarAgna (bhikSA) ke lie (gRhastha ke ghara meM) praviSTa hone vAlA sAdhu mala-mUtra kI bAdhA na rakhe / yadi gocarI ke lie gRhapraveza ke samaya mala-mUtra kI bAdhA ho jAe to) prAsuka sthAna (avakAza) dekha (jAna) kara, gRhastha kI anujJA lekara (mala-mUtra kA) utsarga kare / / 16 / / [102] jahA~ netroM dvArA apane viSaya ko grahaNa na kara sakane ke kAraNa prANI bhalIbhAMti dekhe na jA sakeM, aise nIce dvAra vAle ghora andhakArayukta koThe (kamare) ko (gocarI ke lie praveza karanA) vajita kara de / / 20 // [103] jisa koThe (kamare) meM (athavA koSThakadvAra para) phUla, bIja Adi bikhare hue hoM, tathA jo koSThaka (kamarA) tatkAla (tAjA) lIpA huA, evaM gIlA dekhe to (usa koThe meM bhI praveza karanA) chor3a de / / 21 // [104] saMyamI muni, bher3a, bAlaka, kutte yA bachar3e ko (bIca meM baiThA ho to) lAMgha kara athavA haTA kara koThe (kamare) meM (bhikSA ke lie) praveza na kare / / 22 / /
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 162] [dazavakAlikasUtra vivecana--niSiddha evaM vihita gRha tathA prakoSTha-prastuta 6 sUtra-gAthAoM (99 se 104 taka) meM kucha kuloM (gharoM) meM tathA vihita gharoM ke kamaroM meM praveza kA niSedha kiyA hai, jabaki kucha kuloM meM praveza kA vidhAna kiyA hai| prItikara kula meM praveza kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai / niSiddha kula tathA prakoSTha ye haiM1. pratikruSTa kula meM 7. A~khoM se prANI na dekhane vAle, nIce 2. mAmaka kula meM dvAra ke andhere koThe (kamare) meM 3. aprItikara kula meM 8. jahA~ phUla, bIja Adi bikhare hoM 4. AjJA lie binA sana kA pardA usa koThe meM haTA kara 6. tatkAla lIpe hue yA pAnI se 5. binA vastrAdi se DhaMke dvAra ko bhIge hae koThe meM khola kara 10. bheDa, bAlaka, kutte yA bachar3e ko 6. prAjJA lie binA kapATa khola kara dvAra para se haTA kara yA inheM lAMgha kara koThe meM.... pratikuSTa kula : artha, vyAkhyA evaM prAzaya-pratikruSTa zabda kA artha hai-(1) niSiddha, (2) nindita (3) gahita aura (4) jugupsita / pratikruSTa do prakAra ke hote haiM. alpakAlika aura7 yAvatkAlika / mRtaka, sUtaka Adi vAle ghara thor3e samaya ke lie (alpakAlika) pratikruSTa haiM aura Doma, mAtaMga Adi ke ghara yAvatkAlika (sadaiva) pratikruSTa haiN| prAcArAMga sUtra meM kucha ajUgupsita evaM ahita kuloM ke nAmoM kA ullekha karake 'ye aura aise hI anya kula' kahakara atideza kara diyA hai / parantu jugupsita aura garhita kula kauna-se haiM ? unako pahicAna kyA hai ? yaha AgamoM meM spaSTataH nahIM batAyA / yadyapi nizItha sUtra meM jugupsanIya kula se bhikSA lene kA prAyazcitta batAyA hai| TIkAkAra jugupsina aura garhita kula se bhikSA lene para jainazAsana kI laghutA honA batAte haiM / 28 vartamAna meM pratikruSTa kula vaha samajhA jAnA cAhie, mAMsAhArI, madyavikrayI, jallAda, cANDAla krUrakarmA vyakti kA ghara yA jahA~ khulegrAma mAMsa par3A ho / 26 mAmagaM--mAmaka : jo gahapati isa prakAra se niSedha kara de ki mere yahA~ koI sAdhu-sAdhvI bhikSA ke lie na Ae vaha mAmaka gRha kahalAtA hai / usa ghara meM bhikSArtha praveza karane kA niSedha hai| 27. (ka) paDikuTTha niMditaM, taM duvihaM-ittariyaM prAvakahiyaM ca / ittariyaM mayagasUtagAdi, AvakahitaM cNddaalaadii| ---agastya cUNi, pR. 104 / (kha) etanna pravizet zAsanalaghutvaprasaMgAt / -hAri. vRtti, patra 166 (ga) prAcArAMga cU., 1123, (gha) nizotha. 16 / 27 28. (ka) dasavevAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 213-214 (kha) dazavai. (prAcArya zrI prAtmArAmajI), pR. 163 29. (ka) dazava., vahI, pR. 163 (kha) "mA mama gharaM pavisaMtu tti mAmaka: so puNa paMtayAe issAlayattAe vA' -a.ca.,. 1.4 (ga) mAmakaetad varjayet bhaNDanAdiprasaMgAt / -hAri. vRtti, patra 166
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcama adhyayana : piNDaSaNA] [163 aciyattakulaM-aprItikara kula-jahA~ yA jisa samaya (jaise ki--kisI ke yahA~ kisI svajana kI mRtyu ho gaI ho, yA paraspara ugra kalaha ho rahA ho, usa samaya) sAdhu-sAdhvI ke bhikSArtha jAne se gRhastha ko aprIti utpanna ho, jahA~ sAmpradAyika yA prAntIya dveSavaza yA zaMkAvaza gRhastha ko sAdhu ke prati dveSa paidA ho, jahA~ bhikSA ke lie niSedha to na ho, kintu upekSAbhAva ho, sAdhu ke jAne para koI bhI kucha na detA ho, aise aprItikara ghara meM bhikSArtha praveza niSiddha batAyA hai, kyoMki vahA~ jAne se muni ke nimitta se usa gRhastha ko saMkleza utpanna hogA 130 prItikarakula-jisa ghara meM sAdhu-sAdhvI kA bhikSArtha jAnA-mAnA priya ho, yA jisa ghara meM bhAvanApUrvaka sAdhuvarga ko dAna dene kI utkaNThA ho / ' zANI, prAvAra : zANI :-(1) sana (paTasana) yA alasI se banI huI cAdara / prAvAra : (1) sUtI roe~dAra cAdara (prAvaraNa), (3) kambala-kaI bAra gRhastha loga apane ghara ke daravAje ko sana kI cAdara yA vastra se athavA sUtI rIe~dAra vastra yA kambala se DhaMka dete haiM aura nizcita hokara ghara meM khAte-pIte, ArAma karate haiM athavA gRhaNiyA~ stAnAdi karatI haiM, usa samaya binA anumati liye yadi koI dvAra para se vastra ko haTA kara yA khola kara andara calA jAtA hai to unheM bahuta apriya lagatA hai| pravezakartA avizvasanIya bana jAtA hai| kaI gRhastha to vyavahAra meM akuzala aise sAdhu ko Toka dete haiM, upAlambha bhI dete haiN| aise doSoM ko dhyAna meM rakha kara anumati lie binA aisA karane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| sAtha hI kapATa, jo ki cUliye vAlA ho to use kholane meM jIvahiMsA ko sambhAvanA hai, kyoMki use kholate samaya vahA~ koI jIva baiThA ho to usake mara jAne kI sambhAvanA hai / vyAvahArika asabhyatA bhI hai / 32 / / malamUtra kI bAdhA lekara na jAe, na bAdhA roke-gocarI ke lie jAte samaya pahale hI mala-mUtra ko hAjata se sAdhu nivRtta ho jAe, phira bhI akasmAt punaH bAdhA ho jAe to muni vidhipUrvaka prAsuka sthAna dekhakara, gRhastha se anumati le kara vahA~ mala-mUtravisarjana kara le, kintu bAdhA 30. (ka) "aciyatta appitaM, aNido paveso jassa so acciyatto, tassa jaM kUlaM taM na pavise, ahavA Na cAgo (dANa) jattha pavattai, taM dANaparihINaM kevala parissamakArI taM Na pvise|" -agastyacUNi, pR. 104 (kha) aci attakulam-aprItikulaM yatra pravizadbhiH sAdhubhiraprIti rutpadyate, na ca nivArayanti kutazci nimittA ___ ntarAt etadapi na pravizet tatsaMklezanimittatvaprasaMgAt // hAri. vR., patra 166 31. ciyatta inikkhamaNapavesa, cAgasaMpaNe vaa|"-gr. ca., pR. 104 32. (ka) 'sANI nAma saNavakkehi vijjai, alasimayI vA / ' (kha) 'kappAsito paDo saromo paavaarto|'-agstynni, pR. 1-4 (ga) prAvAraH pratItaH kambalAdya palakSaNametat / hAri. vRtti, patra 167 (gha) ta kAuM tANi mihatthANi vIsasthANi acchaMti, khAyaMti piyaMti sairAlAvaM kuvvaMti, mohaMti vA, taM no avapaMgurejjA |"tesi appatiyaM bhavai, jahA ete ettilayaM pi uvayAraM na yANaMti, jahA NAvaguNiyadhvaM / logasaMvavahArabAhirA varAgA, evamAdi dosA bhvNti| -ji. ca., pR. 175 (Ga) "kavADaM dArapihANaM taM Na paNolejjA , tattha ta eva dosA, yaMtre ya sttbho| -a. ca., pR. 104
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 164] [dazavakAlika sUtra na roke / mUtranirodha se mukhyatayA netrajyoti kSINa ho jAtI hai, tathA malanirodha se teja evaM jIvanazakti kA nAza hone kI sambhAvanA hai / ata: malamUtrabAdhA nahIM rokanI caahie| prAcArAMga meM malamUtra kI Akasmika bAdhA ke nivAraNArtha spaSTa vidhi batalAI gaI hai 133 prAsuka sthAna : yaha jaina pAribhASika zabda hai| isakA artha hai-acitta yA jIvarahita / kintu yahA~ prasaMgavaza artha hogA-'jo bhUmi dImaka, koTa Adi jIvoM se yukta na ho, tatkAla agnidagdha na ho, sacitta jala, vanaspati Adi se yukta na ho, ityAdi prakAra se nirdoSa yA vizuddha ho / '34 ___aMdhakArapUrNa nimna dvAra vAle koThe meM bhikSArtha praveza niSiddha kyoM? isakA Agamasammata kAraNa hiMsA hai, kyoMki vahA~ jIvajantu na dIkhane se IryAsamiti kA zodhana nahIM hotA, aMdhere meM dAtA ke yA svayaM ke gira par3ane kI AzaMkA hai / isIlie ise dAyakadoSa bhI batAyA hai 135 tatkAla lIye yA gIle koThe meM praveza niSiddha-isake niSedha ke do kAraNa haiM tatkAla lIpe evaM gIle prAMgana para calane se jalakAya evaM sampAtima jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai| haribhadra sUri ke anusAra tatkAla lIpe aura gIle koSThaka meM praveza karane se AtmavirAdhanA aura saMyamavirAdhanA hotI hai / 36 elakAdi kA ullaMghana yA apasAraNa niSiddha kyoM ?-cUNi ke matAnusAra-elaka Adi ko haTAne yA lAMgha kara jAne se vaha sIMga se muni ko mAra sakatA, kuttA kATa sakatA, pADA mAra sakatA hai / bachar3A bhayabhIta hokara bandhana tor3a sakatA hai, muni ke pAtra phor3a sakatA hai| bAlaka ko haTAne se use pIr3A ho sakatI hai, usake abhibhAvakoM ko sAdhu ke prati aprIti utpanna ho sakatI hai| nahAdho kara kautuka maMgala kiye hue bAlaka ko haTAne yA lAMgha kara jAne se bAlaka ko pradoSa (amaMgala) se mukta kara dene kA lAMchana lagAyA jA sakatA hai / ataH elaka Adi ko haTAne se zarIra aura saMyama donoM kI virAdhanA aura zAsana kI laghutA hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| 33. (ka) bhikkhAyariyAe paviTThaNa vaccamuttaM na dhArayavvaM, kiM kAraNaM ? muttanirodhe cakkhubAdhAmo aAbhavaMti, bacca nirohe ya teyaM jIviyamavirudhejjA, tamhA bacca muttanirodho na kAyabbo tti |--ji.c. 175 (kha) dazavai. (prAcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 165 34. (ka) prAsukaM pragatAsu nirjIvamirthaH / -hA. TI., patra 181 (kha) 'prAsukaM bIjAdirahitam |'-haa. TI., pR. 178 jo bhikkhA nikAlijjai ta tamasaM, tattha acakkhavisae pANA dukkhaM paccavekkhijjati tti kAuM nIyaduvAre tamase koTTo vjjeynvo| -ji. cU., pR. 175 / (kha) IryAzuddhirnabhavati / -hA. vR., patra 167 (ka) saMpAtimasattavirAhaNatthaM paritAviyAgro vA pAukkAno tti kAuM bjjejjaa| -jina, caNi, pR. 176 (kha) 'ulittamette AukAto apariNato, nissaraNaM vA dAyagassa hojjA, ato taM privjje|' -agastyacUNi, pR. 105 (ga) 'saMyamAtmavirAdhanApatteriti |'-haa, TI., pR. 167
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcama adhyayana : piNDaSaNA] [165 elagaM : elaka : do artha---(1) cUrNikAra ke anusAra bakarA, (2) TIkAkAra Adi ke anusAra-bher3a / 37 105. asaMsattaM phloejjA, nAidUrAva loyae / .. upphullaM na viNijjhAe, niya?jja ayaMpiro / / 32 / / 106. aibhUmi na gacchejjA, goyaraggagao munnii| kulassa bhUmi jANittA, miyaM bhUmi parakkamme / / 24 / / 107. tattheva paDilehejjA bhUmibhAgaM viyphssnno| siNANassa ya vaccassa saMloga parivajjae / / 25 / / 108. daga-maTTiya-prAyANe bIyANi hariyANi ya / parivajjato ciTThajjA sabdhidiyasamAhie // 26 / / [105] (gocarI ke lie ghara meM praviSTa bhikSu) AsaktipUrvaka (kucha bhI-AhAra yA kisI sajIva-nirjIva padArtha ko) na dekhe; atidUra (dRSTi DAla kara) na dekhe, utphulla dRSTi se (prAMkheM phAr3a-phAr3a kara) na dekhe; tathA bhikSA prApta na hone para binA kucha bole (vahAM se) lauTa jAe // 23 // [106] gocarAna ke lie (ghara meM) gayA huA muni atibhUmi (gRhastha ke cauke meM maryAdita kI gaI bhUmi kA atikramaNa karake Age) na jAe, (kintu usa) kula (ghara) kI (maryAdita) bhUmi ko jAna kara mita (maryAdita yA anujJAta) bhUmi taka hI jAe (arthAt-parimita sthAna taka jAkara hI khar3A rahe ) // 24 // [107] vicakSaNa sAdhu vahA~ (mitabhUmi meM) hI ucita bhUbhAga kA pratilekhana kare, (vahA~ khar3e hue) snAna aura zauca ke sthAna kI ora dRSTipAta na kare / / 25 / / / [108] sarvendriya-samAhita bhikSu (sacitta) pAnI aura miTTI lAne ke mArga tathA bIjoM aura harita (harI) vanaspatiyoM ko varjita karake khar3A rahe / / 26 // vivecana-gocarI ke lie praviSTa muni kA kAyaceSTAsaMyama-prastuta cAra gAthAsUtroM (sU. 105 se 108 taka) meM bhikSA ke lie praviSTa muni ko kahA~, kaise, kisa prakAra ke indriya saMyama ke sAtha khar3A rahanA cAhie ? isase sambandhita vidhiniSedha kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| 37. (ka) elapo-chAgo |--jin. cUNi, pR. 176 (kha) eDakaM-meSam |--haari. vRtti, pR. 167 (ga) 'ettha paccavAtA-elato siMgeNa pheTTAe vA pAhaNejjA / dArato khalieNa dukkhavejjA, sayaNo vA te apattiya-upphosaNa-kouyAdINi paDilagge vA geNhaNAtipasaMga vA karejjA / suNato khAejjA / bacchato vitattho baMdhaccheya-bhAyaNAtibhedaM karejjA / viUhaNe vi ete ceva (dosA) savisesA / ' --agastya cUNi, pR. 105 Jain Education Interational
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 166] [dazayakAlikasUtra bhikSA ke lie ghara meM praviSTa muni kA dRSTisaMyama evaM vANIsaMyama-dRSTisaMyama ke lie yahA~ tIna pada diye haiN| ina tInoM kI vyAkhyA isa prakAra hai (1) asaMsaktAvalokana:-(1) Asakta dRSTi se na dekhe, arthAt-muni strI kI dRSTi meM daSTi gar3A kara na dekhe, strI ke aMgopAMgoM ko na dekhe / ye donoM Asakta daSTi ke prakAra haiN| isakA artha yoM bhI kiyA gayA hai--gRhastha ke yahA~ rakhe hue AhAra, vastra tathA anya zRgAraprasAdhana Adi kI cIjoM ko AsaktipUrvaka na dekhe| isa prakAra ke AsaktipUrvaka dRSTipAta ke niSedha ke mukhya kAraNa tIna batAe haiM-(1) brahmacaryavrata kI virAdhanA-kSati, (2) lokApavAda-zramaNa ko isa prakAra TakaTakI lagAkara dekhane para use kAmavikAragrasta mAnate haiM, (3) mAnasika rogotptti| agastyacUNi meM isakA artha kiyA gayA hai-muni jahAM khar3A raha kara pAhAra le aura dAtA jahAM se prAkara bhikSA de, ye donoM sthAna asaMsakta (sa Adi jIvoM se asaMkula) hone cAhie / isa dRSTi se yahAM mUla meM batAyA gayA hai,-muni asaMsakta sthAna kA avalokana kre|| (2) nAtidUrAvalokana-muni vahIM taka dRSTipAta kare, jahA~ taka bhikSA ke lie deya vastue~ rakhI aura uThAI jAe~, usase Age lambI dRSTi na DAle / ghara meM dUra-dUra taka rakhI vastuoM para dRSTipAta karane se sAdhu ke prati zaMkA ho sakatI hai, isalie atidurAvalokana kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| agastyacaNi meM isakA artha kiyA gayA hai-muni atidUrastha prANiyoM ko nahIM dekha sakatA isalie vaikalpika artha huA-bhikSA dene ke sthAna se atidUra raha kara avalokana nahIM kare--arthAt khar3A na rahe / (3) utphullanayanAnavalokana : do artha :- (1) vikasita netroM se (A~kheM phAr3a kara) na dekhe, (2) utsukatApUrNa netroM se na dekhe / isa prakAra gRhastha ke ghara meM yatra-tatra par3e hue bhogya padArtha, zayyAdi sAmagrI, strI, prAbhUSaNa Adi ko aA~kheM phAr3a phAr3a kara dekhane se sAdhu ke prati laghatA yA bhogavAsanAgrastatA kA bhAva utpanna ho sakatA hai|38 vANIsaMyama bhikSA ke lie praveza karane para yadi dAtA kucha bhI na de, thor3A de, nIrasa vastu de, athavA koI kaThora vacana kaha de, to 38. (ka) asaMsataM paloejjA nAma itthiyAe didi na baMdhajjA, ahavA aMgapaccaMgANi aNimissAe didIe na joejjA / ' kiM kAraNa ? jeNa tattha baMbhavayapIlA bhavai, joeMtaM vA daNa avirayagA uDDAhaM karejjApecchaha samaNayaM sabiyAraM / --ji. ca., pR. 176 / (kha) 'rAgotpatti-lokopaghAta-prasaMgAt / ' -hAri. vRtti, pR. 168 (ga) tAvameva paloei, jAva ukkheva-nivakhe pAsaI / tano paraM gharakoNAdI paloyataM da?Na saMkA bhavati / kimesa coro vA pAradArio bA hojjA ? evamAdi dosA bhavati / -ji. cU., pR. 176 (gha) nAti dUraM pralokayet-dAyakasyAgamanamAtradezaM pralokayet / - hAri. vRtti, pR. 168 (3) 'taM ca NAtidUrAvaloyae atidUrattho pipIlikAdINi Na pekkhati |""a. ca., pR. 106 (ca) 'upphulla nAma vigasiehiM NayaNe hiM itthIsarIraM rayaNAdI vA Na NijjhAiyavvaM / ' -jina cUNi, pR. 176 (cha) ..."na biNijjhAe tti, na nirIkSeta gRhaparicchadamapi, adRSTakalyANa iti lAghavotpatteH / -hAri. vRtti, pR. 168
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcama adhyayana : piNDaSaNA [167 bhI sAdhu ko usake lie bahasa, apazabda-prayoga athavA dInavacana-prayoga na karate hue cupacApa binA kucha kahe, vahA~ se nikala jAnA cAhie / bhikSArtha praviSTa sAdhu kI khar3e rahane kI bhUmi--sImA : vidhi-niSedha-pAhAra ke lie praveza karane ke bAda sAdhu gRhastha ke cauke meM kahA~ taka jAe, isake vidhi-niSedha-niyama prastuta gAthA (24) meM diye gae haiM-atibhUmi meM na jAe-gRhastha ke dvArA bhojanagRha meM bhikSAcaroM ke praveza kI vajita yA ananujJAta bhUmi atibhUmi kahalAtI hai / sabhI gRhasthoM kI eka-sI maryAdA nahIM hotI, isalie sAdhu-sAdhvI ko yaha viveka svayaM karanA hogA ki kisa gRhastha ke yahA~ rasoDe meM kitanI dUra taka jAne kI bhUmisImA hai ? yaha nirNaya sAdhu-sAdhvI ko taddeza prasiddha dezAcAra, ziSTAcAra, kulAcAra, jAtisaMskAra, aizvarya, bhadraka-prAntaka Adi gRhasthoM kI apekSA se karanA caahie| jahA~ taka dUsare bhikSA cara jAte haiM, tathA jahA~ taka jAne meM gRhastha ko aprIti na ho, vahA~ taka kI bhUmi ko kulabhUmi kahate haiM / ataH sAdhu-sAdhvI isa prakAra kulabhUmi kA nirNaya karake vahA~ taka hI jAe~ / anyathA cauke ke atyanta nikaTa cale jAne para unake prati aprIti yA zaMkA utpanna ho sakatI hai| mitabhUmi meM bhI kahA~ khar3A ho, kahA~ nahIM?--gRhastha dvArA anujJAta yA avajita mitabhUmi meM jAkara sAdhu kaise aura kahA~ khar3A rahe, kahA~ nahIM? isakA viveka prastuta do gAthAoM (24-25) meM diyA gayA hai| mitabhUmi meM bhI sAdhu jahA~-tahA~ khar3A na hokara isa bAta kA upayoga lagAe ki vaha kahA~ khar3A ho, kahA~ nahIM ? vaha usa bhUbhAga kA sarvekSaNa kare ki jahA~ khar3e rahane se saMyama meM vighAta na ho, aura zAsana kI hIlanA na ho / 41 cAra prakAra ke bhUbhAga meM khar3e rahane kA niSedha-sAdhu ko maryAdita mitabhUmi meM bhI cAra bhUbhAgoM (sthAnoM) meM khar3A nahIM rahanA cAhie-(1) siNANassa saMloga, (2) vaccassa saMloga, (3) daga-maTTiya-AyANaM, aura (4) bIyANi-hariyANi ya / cAroM kI vyAkhyA-'saMloka' zabda kA sambandha snAna aura varcas donoM ke sAtha hai / varcas kA artha hai--malamUtravisarjana-zauca kriyA / tAtparya yaha hai ki jahA~ khar3A hone se muni ko snAna karatI huI yA mala-mUtra visarjana karatI huI mahilA yA 39. (ka) ...."diNNe pariyaMdaNeNa, adiNNe rosavayaNe hiM'"evamAdIhi ajaMpaNasIlo ayaMpiro evaMvidho Niya? jjaa| --agastya cUrNi, pR. 106 (kha) tathA nivartata gRhAdalabdhe'pi sati ajalpan-dInavacana mnuccaarynniti| --hAri. vRtti, patra 168 40. (ka) 'bhikkhayarabhUmi-atikkaNamatibhUmI ta Na gacchejjA / ' -aga. cU., pR. 106 (kha) atibhUmi na gacched-ananujJAtAM gRhasthaiH / yatrAnye bhikSAcarA na yAntItyarthaH / -hA. vRtti, patra 168 (ga) kiM puNa bhUmiparimANaM ? "ta vibhava-desAyAra-bhaddaga-paMtagAdIhiM, 'kulassa bhUmi NAUNa' puvapari kamaNeNaM aNNe vA bhikkhAyarA jAvatiyaM bhUmimupasarati evaM viNNAta" -agastyacUrNi, pR. 106 (gha) mitAM bhUmi-taranujJAtAM parAkrameta (pravizet) yatraiSAmaprItirnopajAyeta, iti sUtrArthaH / -hA. TI., pR. 168 (Ga) mita bhUmi parakkame buddhIe saMpehita savvadosasuddhatAvatiyaM pvisejjaa|' -a. cU., pR. 106 41. 'tattheti tAe mitAe bhUmoe utrayogo kAyavo paMDieNa, kattha ThAtiyavaM, kattha na vetti / tattha ThAtiyavaM jattha imAI na dIsaMti / ' --ji. ca.,pR. 177
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 168] [dazavakAlika sUtra sAmane hI mala-mUtra par3A dikhAI de athavA vaha snAnagRha yA zaucAlaya se sAdhu ko dekha sake, usa bhUmi bhAga meM muni khar3A na ho / tIsarA niSedha hai-jaMgala yA khAna se lAI huI sacitta miTTI aura sacitta pAnI jisa mArga se lAyA jAtA ho, usa mArga para khar3A na ho / tathA cauthA niSedha hai jahA~ cAroM ora bIca yA harI vanaspati bikharI huI ho, yA pairoM ke nIce rauMdI jAne kI saMbhAvanA ho aisI jagaha bhI muni khar3A na ho, kyoMki ina donoM prakAra ke sthAnoM meM khar3e rahane se ahiMsAvrata kI virAdhanA hogii|42 grahaNaSaNA-vidhi AhAra-grahaNa-vidhi-niSedha 109. tattha se ciTThamANassa Ahare pANa-bhoyaNaM / akappiyaM na geNhejjA paDigAhejja kappiyaM / / 27 / / 110. AratI siyA tattha parisADejja bhoyaNaM / detiyaM paDiyAikkhe na me kappai tArisaM // 28 // 111. sammadapANI pANANi bIyANi hariyANi ya / asaMjamAra naccA, tArisaM parivajjae // 29 // 112. sAhuTu nikkhivittANaM saccittaM ghaTTiyANa ya / taheba samaNaTThAe udagaM saMpaNolliyA // 30 // 113. progAhaittA calaittA Ahare pANa-bhoyaNaM / detiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kampai tArisaM // 31 // 114. purekammeNa hattheNa daccoe bhAyaNeNa vaa| detiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kampai tArisaM // 32 // 115. *udaolleNa hatyeNa davIe bhAyaNeNa vaa| detiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappaI tArisaM // 33 // 116. sasiNiddhaNa hattheNa davIe bhAyaNeNa vaa| detiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 34 // 42. (ka) 'vaccaM nAma jattha vosiraMti kaatikaaisnnaayo|' -ji. ca., pR. 177 (kha) 'vaccaM amejha ta jattha / ' -ji. cu., 177 / (ga) 'saMlogo-jattha etANi Aloijjati, taM parivajjae / ' (gha) siNANa logaM vaccasaMlogaM / saMloga-jattha ThieNa hi dIsaMti te vA taM paasNti| -ji. ca., pR. 177 (Ga) a. cU., pR. 107, (ca) ji. cU., pR. 177, (cha) hAri, vRtti, patra 168
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcama adhyayana : piNDeSaNA [169 117. sasarakkheNa hattheNa dabIe bhAyaNeNa vaa| detiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 35 // 118. maTTiyAgateNa hattheNa davIe bhAyaNeNa vaa| detiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 36 / / 119. UsagateNa hattheNa davvoe bhAyaNeNa vaa| betiyaM paDiyADakkhe. na me kampaha tArisaM // 37 // 120. haritAlagateNa hattheNa davvIe bhAyaNeNa vaa| daMtiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 38 // 121. hiMgulayagateNa hattheNa davoe bhAyaNeNa vaa| detiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 39 / / 122. maNosilAgateNa hattheNa davIe bhAyaNa vA / deMtiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 40 / / 123. aMjaNagateNa hattheNa davIe :bhAyaNeNa vA / detiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 41 // 124. loNagateNa hattheNa davIe bhAyaNa vaa| detiyaM paDimAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 42 // 125. geruyagateNa hattheNa dadhIe bhAyaNeNa vaa| detiyaM paDiAikkhe, na me kampai tArisaM // 43 // 126. vaNiyagateNa hattheNa davIe bhAyaNeNa vaa| detiyaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 44 / / 127. x seDiyagateNa hattheNa dadhoe bhAyaNeNa vA / deMtiyaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 45 // 128. soraTThiyagateNa hattheNa davvIe bhAyaNeNa vaa| detiyaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 46 // 129. piTThagateNa hattheNa dadhIe bhAyaNeNa vaa| deMtiyaM paDiprAikkhe, na meM kappai tArisaM // 47 // pAThAntara - meDhiya" /
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 170] [dazavakAlikasUtra 130. kukkusagateNa hattheNa davIe bhAyaNeNa baa| detiyaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappai lArisaM // 48 / / 131. + ukkuTugateNa hattheNa damvoe bhAyaNeNa vaa| detiyaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 49 // 132. asaMsaTThaNa hattheNa davIe bhAyaNeNa vaa| dijjamANaM na icchejjA, pacchAkamma jahiM bhave / / 50 // 133. saMsa?Na hattheNa dabIe bhAyaNeNa vaa| dijjamANaM paDicchejjA, jaM tatthesaNiyaM bhave / / 51 / / * [106] vahA~ (pUrvokta maryAdita bhUmibhAga meM) khar3e hue usa sAdhu (yA sAdhvI) ko dene ke lie (apane cauke meM se koI gRhastha) pAna (peya padArtha) aura bhojana lAe to usameM se akalpanIya (sAdhuvarga ke lie agrAhya) ko grahaNa (karane kI icchA) na kare, kalpanIya hI grahaNa kare // 27 / / [110] yadi (sAdhu yA sAdhvI ke pAsa) bhojana lAtI huI gRhiNI (yA gRhastha) use nIce girAe to sAdhu usa (AhAra) detI huI mahilA (yA puruSa) ko niSedha kara de ki isa prakAra kA pAhAra mere lie kalpanIya (grahaNa karane yogya) nahIM hai / / 28 // [111] prANI (dvIndriyAdi jIva), bIja aura hariyAlI (harI vanaspati) ko kucalatI (sammardana karatI) huI (AhAra lAne vAlI mahilA dAtrI) ko asaMyamakAriNI jAna kara usa prakAra kA (sadoSa AhAra) usase na le // 26 // [112-113] isI prakAra eka bartana meM se dUsare bartana meM DAlakara (saMharaNa kara), (sacitta vastu para) rakhakara, sacitta vastu kA sparza karake (yA ragar3a kara) tathA (pAtrastha sacitta) jala ko hilA kara, (sacita pAnI meM) avagAhana kara, (sacitta jala ko) cAlita kara zramaNa (ko dene ) ke lie pAna aura bhojana lAe to muni (usa grAhAra) detI huI mahilA ko niSedha kara de ki isa prakAra kA AhAra mere lie grahaNa karanA zakya (kalpya) nahIM hai / / 30-31 / / pAThAntara-- + ukki... / * isa prakAra ke cinha se * isa prakAra ke cihna taka jo 19 gAthAA~ haiM, TIkAkAra ke anusAra ye do gAthAe~ haiM, kintu TIkAsammata ina do gAthAoM meM eva' aura 'bodhava', ye jo do pada haiM, ve saMgrahagAthAoM ke sUcaka haiN| jabaki caNikAra ina 19 gAthAnoM ko mulagAthAe~ mAnate haiN| do gAghAeM--- "evaM udAulle sasiNiddha sasarakne mttitthyaauuse| haripAle hiMgulae, maNosilA aMjaNe loNe // 33 // 'garuna-vaniya-se dina, soraThThiya-piTha-kukkUsakae y| uvikaTa ThamasaMsaThe saMsaThe ceva bodhabbe // 33 // " (pratiyoM meM pracalita pATa)
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [171 paMcama adhyayana : piNDavaNA] [114] purAkarma-kRta (sAdhu ko grAhAra dene se pUrva hI sacitta jala se dhoye hue) hAtha se, kar3achI se athavA bartana se (muni ko bhikSA) detI huI mahilA ko muni niSedha kara de ki isa prakAra kA pAhAra mere lie kalpanIya (grahaNa karane yogya) nahIM hai| (arthAt---maiM aisA doSayukta AhAra nahIM le sktaa|) / / 32 // [115] sacitta jala se gIle (grA) hAtha se, kar3achI se athavA bartana se (pAhAra) detI huI (mahilA) ko sAdhu niSedha kara de ki isa prakAra kA AhAra mere lie grAhya (kalpanIya) nahIM hai // 33 // [116] sasnigdha hAtha se, kar3achI se yA bartana se yadi koI mahilA AhAra dene lage to use niSedha kara de ki mere lie aisA AhAra grAhya nahIM hai / / 34 / [117] sacitta raja se bhare hue hAtha se, kar3achI se yA bartana se (sAdhu ko) AhAra detI huI strI se mAdhu niSedha kara de ki aisA (sadoSa aAhAra) lenA mere lie zakya (kalpya) nahIM hai / / 3 / / [118] sacitta miTTI se sane hue hAtha, kar3achI yA bartana se (sAdhu ko AhAra) detI huI mahilA ko muni niSedha kare ki aisA AhAra maiM nahIM le sakatA // 36 // [116] sacitta Upara (bhAra) miTTI se bhare hue hAtha, kar3achI yA bartana se AhAra detI huI strI se sAdhu kahe ki aisA pAhAra maiM grahaNa nahIM kara sakatA // 37 / / [120] haritAla se bhare hue hAtha, kar3achI athavA bartana se AhAra detI huI dAtrI se sAdhu niSedha kara de ki aisA pAhAra mere lie grAhya (kalpanIya) nahIM hai / / 38 / / [121] hiMgalU se bhare hue hAtha, kar3achI yA bartana se pAhAra detI huI mahilA se sAdhu niSedha kara de ki mere lie aisA AhAra grahaNa karane yogya nahIM hai // 36 / / [122] menasila se yukta hAtha, kar3achI yA bartana se pAhAra detI huI dAtrI se sAdhu niSedha kara de ki maiM aisA AhAra nahIM le sakatA // 40 / / [123] aMjana se yukta hAtha, kar3achI yA bartana se pAhAra detI huI mahilA se sAdhu kahe ki maiM aisA AhAra grahaNa nahIM kara sakatA / / 41 / / [124] sacitta lavaNa se bhare hue hAtha, kar3achI yA bartana se grAhAra detI huI strI se sAdhu niSedha kara de ki maiM aisA AhAra grahaNa nahIM kara sakatA / / 42 / / [125] sacitta gairika (gerU) se sane hue hAtha, kar3achI athavA bartana se AhAra detI huI mahilA se sAdhu spaSTa niSedha kara de ki aisA pAhAra mere lie grAhya nahIM hai / / 43 // [126] sacitta pIlI miTTI (vaNikA) se bhare hue hAtha, kar3achI athavA bhAjana se AhAra detI huI mahilA se sAdhu inkAra kara de ki maiM aisA pAhAra nahIM le sakatA // 44 / /
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 172] [dazavakAlikasUtra [127] sacitta sapheda miTTI (zvetikA) se sane hue hAtha, kar3achI yA bartana se AhAra detI huI strI se muni niSedha kara de ki aisA AhAra mere lie grahaNa karane yogya nahIM hai / / 45 / / [128] sacitta saurASTrikA (phiTakarI) se yukta hAtha se, kar3achI se yA bartana se AhAra detI huI strI se sAdhu niSedha kara de ki aisA AhAra mere lie grAhya nahIM hai / / 46 / / [126] tatkAla pIse hue ATe (piSTa) se sane hue hAtha, kar3achI yA bartana se AhAra detI huI mahilA se sAdhu spaSTa kaha de ki aisA AhAra maiM nahIM le sakatA / / 47 / / [130] tatkAla kaTe hue dhAnya ke bhUse yA chilake se yukta hAtha, kar3achI yA bartana se pAhAra detI huI strI se sAdhu niSedha kara de ki maiM isa prakAra kA AhAra nahIM le sakatA / / 4 / / [131] cAkU se tAje banAye hue phaloM ke komala Tukar3oM se yukta hAtha se, kar3achI se yA vartana se grAhAra detI huI dAtrI se sAdhu kaha de ki maiM isa prakAra kA AhAra grahaNa nahIM kara sakatA / / 46 / / [132] jahA~ (jisa pAhAra ke lene para) pazcAtkarma (sAdhu ko prAhAra dene ke bAda turaMta sacitta jala se hAtha dhone) kI saMbhAvanA ho, vahA~ asaMsRSTa (bhakta-pAna se alipta) hAtha, kar3achI athavA bartana se diye jAne vAle AhAra ko grahaNa karane kI icchA na kare / / 5 / / [133] (kintu) saMsaSTa (bhakta-pAna se lipta) hAtha se, kar3achI se yA bartana se (sAdhu ko) diyA jAne vAlA AhAra yadi eSaNIya ho to muni leveM / / 51 / / vivecana-kisa vidhi se diyA jAne vAlA AhAra grahaNa kare ? ---isase pUrva gAthAoM meM isa vidhi kA ullekha thA ki bhikSArthI muni svasthAna se nikala kara gRhastha ke ghara meM kaise praveza kare, vahA~ kaise aura kisa sthAna meM khar3A rahe ? aba gAthAsUtra 106 se 133 taka meM yaha varNana kiyA gayA hai ki kisa vidhi, kaise dAtA ke dvArA diyA jAne vAlA AhAra grahaNa na kare, yA grahaNa kare ? bhikSAdAna meM cAra bAta vicAraNIya--bhikSA lene-dene meM vidhi, dravya, dAtA pora pAtra ina cAroM kI vizuddhi kA vicAra kiyA jAtA hai / prastuta meM dravya zuddhi aura dAtRzuddhi donoM kA vicAra kiyA gayA hai| akappiyaM, kampiyaM : vyAkhyA-piNDeSaNAprakaraNa meM yatra-tatra ye donoM zabda vyavahRta hue haiN| ye pAribhASika zabda haiN| kalpa kA prakaraNasamana artha hai-nIti, AcAra, maryAdA. vidhi athavA sAmAcArI / akalpa kA artha isake viruddha hai arthAt-kalpaniSiddha yA kalpa se asammata / isa dRSTi se akappiyaM (akalpika yA akalpanIya) evaM 'kappiyaM' (kalpika, kalpya yA kalpanIya) kA artha hotA hai jo nIti, prAcAra, maryAdA, vidhi yA sAmAcArI zAstra dvArA niSiddha, ananumata, yA viruddha ho vaha akalpika aura jo zAstra dvArA vihita, anumata yA sammata ho, vaha kalpika hai| haribhadrasUri ne kalpika kA artha---eSaNIya aura akalpika kA artha--aneSaNIya kiyA hai| yahA~ pUrvokta nIti Adi se yukta, grAhya, karaNIya athavA yogya yA zakya ko bhI kalpya aura isase viparIta ko akalpya batAyA gayA hai / vAcaka umAsvAti kI dRSTi se koI bhI kArya ekAntarUpa se kalpya yA prakalpya nahIM hotA, jo kalpya kArya samyaktva-hAni, jJAnAdi ke nAza aura pravacana (zAsana) nindA kA kAraNa banatA ho,
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcama adhyayana : piNDaSaNA] [173 vaha kalpya bhI prakalpya bana jAtA hai| umAsvAti ke anusAra-"jo kArya jJAna, zIla aura tapa kA upagrahakAraka aura doSoM kA nigrahakartA ho, vaha nizcayadRSTi se kalpya hai aura zeSa akalpya / " AgamasAhitya meM utsarga-apavAda ko dRSTigata rakha kara mahAn AcAryoM ne batAyA hai ki kisI vizeSa paristhiti meM kalpya aura akalpya kA nirNaya deza, kAla, pAtra (vyakti), avasthA, upayoga aura pariNAma-vizuddhi kA samyak samIkSaNa karake hI karanA cAhie, anyathA nhiiN| niSkarSa yaha hai ki bahuzruta Agamadhara ke abhAva meM sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko zAstrokta vidhi-niSedhoM kA anusaraNa karanA hI zreyaskara hai| prastuta gAthA (sU. 106) meM yaha batAyA hai ki bhikSAgrahaNa karate samaya apanI vicakSaNa buddhi se kalpyaakalpya kA vicAra karake akalpya ko chor3a kara kalpya (eSaNIya, zAstravihita evaM bhikSAsambandhI 42 doSarahita) AhAra hI grahaNa karanA caahie|43 detiyaM : detI huI : tAtparya-prAya: mahilAe~ hI bhikSA diyA karatI haiM, isalie yahA~ 'dAtA' ke rUpa meM strI kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| upalakSaNa se 'detA huA', isa prakAra puruSa kA nirdeza bhI samajha lenA caahie|44 parisADijja bhoyaNe-yAhAra lAte samaya dAtA bhUmi para use girAtA yA bikheratA huA lAkara sAdhu ko de to vaha agrAhya hai, yaha 'eSaNA' kA dasavAM 'dita' nAmaka doSa hai| yaha isalie doSa mAnA gayA hai ki yadi garma pAhAra dAtA ke zarIra para par3a jAe to vaha jala sakatA hai tathA AhAra kI bUdeM nIce girane para cIMTI Adi jIvoM kI virAdhanA saMbhava hai|45 __ saMmahamANIasaMjamakari naccA : abhiprAya prANI yA vanaspati Adi ko kucalatI yA rauMdato huI dAtrI ko zAstrakAra asaMyamakarI mAnate haiN| asaMyama kA artha yahA~ 'saMyama kA sarvathA 43. (ka) pAiyasahamahaNNavo (kha) jinadAsacUNi, pR. 177 (ga) kalpika-eSaNIyaM, akalpika-anapaNIyam / --hAri. vRtti, patra. 168 (ga) akappisa bAyAlIsAe aNNatareNa esaNAdoseNa duLaM, kapita sesa snnaadosprisuddh| -agastyacUNi. pR. 107 "yajjJAnazIlatapasAmupagrahaM nigrahaM ca doSANAm / kalpayati nizcaye yattatkalpyamakalpyamavazeSam // " --pra. pra. 143 (ca) yatpunarupaghAtakaraM samyaktva-jJAna-zIla-yogAnAm / tatkalpyamapyakalpya pravacanakUtsAkara yacca / / 144 / / dezaM kAlaM kSetra puruSamavasthAmUpayogazuddhapariNAmAn / prasamIkSya bhavati kalpyaM, nakAntAtkalpyate kalpyam / / / / 146 // -vahI, 144-146 44. 'dadatIm'"styeva prAyo bhikSAM dadAtIti strIgrahaNam / ' -hAri. vRtti, patra 169 45. (ka) dazavai. (prAcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.) pR. 174 / (kha) usiNarasa chaDDaNe deto va Dajhe.jja kAyadAho vaa| sIya paTaNaMmi kAyA paDie mahabida-pAharaNaM ||-pinnddniyukti 628
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 174] [dazavakAlikasUtra abhAva' nahIM, kintu 'jIvavadharUpa asaMyama' samajhanA cAhie aura sAdhu ke nimitta se isa prakAra kA asaMyama karake grAhAra lAkara dene vAlo se vaha pAhAra nahIM lenA caahie| 6 paDiAikkhe :-(1) tyAga (pratyAkhyAna) kara de, (2) niSedha kara de, athavA (3) kaha de / ___tArisaM : tAtparya yaha vizeSaNa (tAdRzaM) bhakta-pAna kA hai| arthAt aisA pAhAra, jo ki amuka bhikSAdoSa se yukta ho / 48 saMhata, nikSipta Adi doSoM kA spaSTIkaraNa---saMhRta-doSa-zramaNa ke lie pAhAra eka bartana meM se dUsare bartana meM nikAlanA aura usameM jo anupayogo aMza ho use bAhara pheMkanA saMharaNa hai| saMharaNa karake AhAra diyA jAe to vaha saMhRta nAmaka doSa yukta hai| isakI catubhaMgI isa prakAra hai--(1) acitta (prAsUka) bartana se acitta (prAsUka) bartana meM prAhAra nikAle, (2) prAsUka bartana se aprAsuka bartana meM AhAra nikAle, (3) aprAsuka bartana se prAsuka bartana meM grAhAra nikAle aura (4) aprAsuka bartana meM se aprAsuka bartana meM prAhAra nikaale| isI prakAra sacitta aura acitta ke mizraNa ko bhI saMharaNa kahate haiN| isakI bhI caubhaMgI hotI hai-(1) sacitta meM sacitta milAnA, (2) sacitta meM acitta milAnA, (3) acitta meM sacitta milAnA aura (4) acitta meM acitta milA denA / piNDaniyukti meM isakA vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa kiyA gayA hai / acitta bartana meM se bhI acitta bartana meM nikAlane meM doSa isalie hai ki kadAcit bar3e vajanadAra bartana meM se choTe vartana meM nikAlane, usa bartana ko udhara-udhara karane meM paira daba jAe, garma vastu paira para yA aMga para uchala kara par3a jAya, athavA choTe bartana meM se bhArIbharakama bartana meM nikAlane meM use uThAkara sAdhu ko dene ke lie lAne meM dAtA ko atyanta kaSTa hogA / acitta deya vastu ko sacitta para rakhanA 'nikSipta' doSa hai| harI vanaspati, sacita jala, agni prAdi sacitta kA sparza karanA, yA sacitta se ragaDanA 'ghadita' doSa hai| yadyapi hilAnA, avagAhana karanA aura calAnA, ye tInoM doSa sacitta sparza ke antargata A jAte haiM, tathApi vizeSarUpa se samajhAne ke lie inakA ullekha kiyA gayA hai / ye cAroM doSa eSaNA ke 'dAyaka' nAmaka chaTha doSa meM A jAte haiN|50 46. (ka) dazava. (prAcArya zrI prAtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 175 / (kha) dasaveyAliyaM (mu. natha.), pR. 225 47. (ka) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 184 / (kha) dazave. (prAcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA), pR. 411 48. tArisaM bhattapANaM tu privjje| -aga. cU., pR. 107 49. sAhaTu jAma anna mi bhAyaNe sAhariu (choraNa) deMtitaM. 'jahApiMDanijjuttIe / -jina. cUNi, pR. 178 50. (ka) tattha phAsue phAsuyaM sAharai 1, phAsue aphAsuyaM sAharai 2, aphAsue phAsurya sAharai 3, aphAsue aphAsuyaM sAharati 4 / bhaMgANaM piMDanijjuttIe visesattho / --jina. cUNi, pR. 178 (kha) piNDaniyukti 565 se 571 taka
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcama adhyayana : piNDaSaNA] [175 'purekammeNa hattheNa' 0 ityAdi doSa-sAdhu ko bhikSA dene ke nimitta pahale sacitta jala se hAtha, kar3achI, yA bartana Adi dhonA athavA anya kisI prakAra kA prArambha (jIvahiMsA) karanA pUrvakarma (yA purAkarma) doSa hai / bhAjana aura mAtraka-miTTI ke bartana amatraka yA mAtraka aura kAMse aAdi dhAtuoM ke pAtra bhAjana kahalAte haiN|' 'udaprolleNa' se 'ukkuTagateNa' taka 17 doSa--prastuta 17 gAthAoM meM 'udakA' se lekara 'utkRSTa' taka jo 17 doSa hAtha, kar3achI aura bhAjana se lagate haiM, unakA varNana kiyA gayA hai| inameM se kucha apkAya se, kucha pRthvI kAya se aura kucha vanaspatikAya se sambandhita doSa haiN| kaThina zabdoM ke vizeSa artha----udolle-udakA, jisase pAnI kI bU deM Tapaka rahI hoN| 'sasiNiddha'-'sasnigdha' jo kevala pAnI se gIlA-sA ho| Use-USa yA kSAra Upara mittrii| gairika-lAla miTTI, geruu| vaNiya-baNikA, pIlI miTTI 52 seDiya-sapheda miTTI, khar3iyA miTTI / soradiya-saurASTrikA, saurASTra meM pAI jAne vAlI eka prakAra kI miTTI, jise gopIcandana bhI kahate haiM / piTTha-piSTa-tatkAla pIsA huA ATA, athavA cAvaloM kA kaccA aura apariNata pATA / kukkusa--anAja yA dhAna kA bhUsA yA chilkaa| upakudra : utkRSTa : do artha-phaloM ke choTe-choTe Tukar3e yA vanaspati kA cUrNa (tila, gehU~, aura yavoM kA prATA, athavA aokhalI meM kUTe hue imalI yA pIluparNI ke patte, laukI aura taraja Adi ke sUkSma khaNDa ) / ye saba doSa sacitta se saMsRSTa hAtha, kar3achI yA bhAjana ke dvArA sAdhu ko dene se lagate haiM, ataH sAdhu ko ina doSoM meM se kisI bhI prakAra ke doSa se yukta AhAra ko grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| inameM se tatkAla ke ATe se lipta hAtha Adi se lene ko doSa batAyA hai, usakA kAraNa yaha ki tatkAla ke prATe meM ekendriya jIvoM ke prAtmapradeza rahane kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai tathA anachAnA hone se usameM anAja ke prakhaNDa dAnoM ke rahane kI sambhAvanA hai / isalie yaha sacitta-sparza doSa hai| 51. (ka) 'purekamma nAma jaM sAdhUNaM daTThaNaM hatthaM bhAyaNaM dhovai taM purekara maM bhaNNai / ' -jina. cU., pR.178 (kha) puDhavimo mttgro| kaMsamayaM bhAyaNaM / nizItha 4 / 39 cUNi, 52. (ka) udakAdro nAma gala dudakabinduyuktaH / sasnigdho nAma iissdudkyukt| -hAri. vRtti, pR. 17 (kha) sasiNiddha-jaM udageNa kiMci Niddha, Na puNa galati / -a. ca,, pR. 108 / (ga) 'USa:-pAMzukSAraH / gairikA dhAtuH / vaNikA pItamattikA / zvetikAH shuklmttikaa|| -- hA. vR., patra 170 53. (ka) soraTTiyA tavariyA suvaNNassa aodhakaraNamaTTiyA / (kha) "saurASTra yA DhakI tuvarI parpaTI kAlikAsatI / sujAtA dezabhASAyAM 'gopIcandanamucyate / / ' ---zA. ni., pR. 64
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 176] dizavakAlikasUtra pazcAtkarma doSa kI sambhAvanAvaza asaMsRSTa agrAhya aura saMsRSTa grAhya-sAdhu ko AhAra dene ke lie lAte samaya lepa lagane vAlI bastu se hAtha Adi alipta-asaMsRSTa hoM to vaha AhAra liyA jA sakatA hai, kintu sAdhu ko bhikSA dene ke nimitta se jo hAtha, bartana Adi lipta hue hoM to gRhastha dvArA unheM bAda meM sacitta jala se dhone ke kAraNa pazcAtkarma doSa hone kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai| ataH asaMsaSTa, hAtha aura pAtra Adi se bhikSA lene kA niSedha hai / yadi bhikSA dete samaya lipta hue hAtha, kuDachI, pAtra Adi se svayaM bhojana kare yA dUsare ko parose to pazcAtkarmadoSa nahIM lagatA, aisI sthiti meM arthAt jahA~ hAtha, kuDachI, pAtra Adi meM sAdhu ke nimitta se pazcAtkarma kI saMbhAvanA na ho, vahA~ yaha niSedha nahIM hai / vaha aAhAra grAhya hai| isIlie agalI gAthA meM kahA gayA hai --bhikSA dete samaya lepyavastu se lipta (saMsRSTa) hAtha prAdi (jinameM pazcAtkarma kI sabhAvanA na ho) sebAhAra grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai, yadi vaha aiSaNIya ho arthAt-udgamAdi doSoM se rahita ho| yaha ina donoM gAthAoM kA tAtparya hai / 54 anisRSTa AhAra-grahaNaniSedha aura nisRSTa grahaNavidhAna 134. doNhaM tu bhujamANANaM ego tattha nimaMtae / dijjamANaM na icchenjA, chaMdaM se paDilehae / / 52 / / 135. doNhaM tu bhujamAkhANaM, do vi tattha nimaMtae / dijjamANapaDicchejjA, jaM tatthesaNiyaM bhave // 53 / / 6134] - (jahA~) do svAmI yA upabhoktA (bhojana karane vAle) hoM aura unameM se eka nimaMtrita kare (dUsarA nahIM), to muni usa diye jAne vAle AhAra ko grahaNa karane kI icchA na kare / vaha dUsare ke abhiprAya ko dekhe ! (yadi use denA apriya lagatA ho to na le aura priya lagatA ho to (eSaNIya AhAra) le le) / / 52 / / [135]--do svAmI athavA upabhoktA (bhojana karane vAle) hoM aura donoM hI (AhAra lene ke liye) nimaMtraNa kareM, to muni usa diye jAne vAle pAhAra ko, yadi vaha eSaNoya ho to grahaNa kara le / / 53 / / (ga) grAmapiTu prAmagro lottro| so appidhaNo porumIe pariNamati / bahaidhaNo prArato cetra / -a. caNi., pR. 110 (gha) kukkusA caaulttyaa| -a. cU., pR. 110 / (Ga) ukkuTTo NAma sacittavaNassati-pataMkuraphalA Ni vA udukkhale chubhati, tehiM hattho litto, esa ukkaTro hattho bhaNNati / sacittavaNassatI--cuNNo mokkuTTho bhaNNati |--ni. bhA. gA. 148 ca., ni. 4139 / cu. (ca) ukkuTuM dhUro surAloTTo, tila-godhUma-jabapiTTa vaa| aMbiliyA-pIlupaNiyAtINi vA ukkhanachuNNAdi / ----. cU., pR. 110 54. mAkira pacchAkammaM hojja asaMsada gaMtayo vajjaM / karamattehiM tu tamhA, saMsa? hiM bhave gahaNaM / / -ni. bhA. gA. 1852
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [177 paMcama adhyayana : piNDaSaNA] vivecana-prastuta sUtragAthAdvaya (134-135) meM se pahalI gAthA meM 'anisRSTa' nAmaka 15 veM udgamadoSayukta bhikSA grahaNa kA niSedha hai, aura agalI gAthA meM nisRSTa (eSaNIya) bhaktapAna lene kA vidhAna hai| anisRSTa : artha aura doSa kA kAraNa-anisRSTa kA artha hai-ananujJAta / sAdhu ko pratyeka vastu usake svAmI kI anumati-anujJA se lenI cAhie, anyathA adattAdAna doSa lagatA hai| anumati ke binA lene para uDDAha (apavAda) evaM nigraha kI bhI saMbhAvanA hai / 55 __ doNhaM tu bhujamANANaM : artha aura phalitArtha--'bhuja' dhAtu do arthoM meM prayukta hotI hai--(1) pAlana aura (2) abhyavaharaNa (bhojana), isa dRSTi se yahA~ isa paMkti kA artha hogA- -eka hI vastU ke do svAmI hoM athavA eka hI bhojana ko do vyakti khAnevAle hoN| unameM se eka vyakti dene meM sahamata na ho to vaha AhAra anisRSTa doSayukta kahalAtA hai, vaha sAdhu ke lie grAhya nahIM hai / chaMdaM tu paDilehae: phalitArtha-chaMda kA artha hai-abhiprAya / vastu ke dUsare svAmI ke cehare ke hAvabhAva, netra aura mukha kI ceSTA Adi se muni usakA abhiprAya jAne / yadi dUsare svAmI ko koI Apatti na ho to usakI spaSTa anumati ke binA bhI muni eka svAmI dvArA pradatta AhAra grahaNa kara sakatA hai| aura yadi dUsare svAmI ko apanA AhAra muni ko denA abhISTa na ho, vaha prakaTa meM Apatti karatA ho yA nahIM, to aisI sthiti meM muni eka svAmI dvArA pradatta AhAra bhI nahIM le sktaa| garbhavatI evaM stanapAyinI nArI se bhojana lene kA niSedha-vidhAna 136. gudhviNoe uvannatthaM vivihaM pANabhoyaNaM / bhujjamANaM vivajjejjA, bhuttasesaM paDicchae // 54 // 137. siyA ya samaNaDhAe, gugviNI kaalmaasinnii| uTThiyA vA nisIejjA, nisannA vA puNuTue // 55 // 138. taM bhave bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiyaM / betiyaM paDimAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 56 // 55. dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamala jI) pR. 232 56. (ka) dvayorbhujatoH--pAlanAM kurvatoH ekasya vastunaH svAminorityarthaH / " evaM bhujAnayoH abhyavahArAyo dyatayorapi yojanIyaH / yato bhujiH pAlane'bhyavahAre ca vrtte| -hAri. vRtti, patra 171 taddIyamAnaM necchedutsargataH, apitu abhiprAyaM dvitIyasya pratyupekSeta netravaktrAdivikAra:, kimasyeda miSTaM dIyamAnaM na veti ? iSTaM ced gRNho yAnna cennaiveti / -hAri. vRtti., patra 171 57. "aAgAriMgita-cedvAguNe hiM, bhAsAvisesa-karaNehiM / maha-NayaNa-vikArehi ya, gheppati aMtaggato bhAvo / " a, cU., pR. 110 "NAtAbhippAtassa jadi ilaiM to gheppati, Na aNNahA / " -vahI, pR. 110
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 178] [dazavakAlikasUtra 139. thaNagaM pejjamANo dAragaM vA kumAriyaM / taM nikkhivittu royaMtaM, Ahare pANabhoyaNaM // 57 // 140. taM bhave bhattapANaM tu saMjayANa akappiyaM / detiyaM paDiAikkhe, na meM kappai tArisaM // 58 // [136] garbhavatI strI ke lie (vizeSarUpa se) taiyAra kiye gae vividha pAna (peya padArtha) aura bhojana (bhojya padArtha) yadi usake upabhoga meM A rahe hoM, to muni grahaNa na kare, kintu yadi ve pAna-bhojana) usake khAne se bace hue hoM to unheM grahaNa kara le / / 54 // [137-138]-kadAcit kAlamAsavatI (pUre mahIne vAlI) garbhavatI mahilA khar3I ho aura zramaNa (ko AhAra dene) ke lie baiThe; athavA baiThI ho aura khar3I ho jAe to vaha (usake dvArA diyA jAne vAlA) bhakta-pAna saMyamiyoM ke lie akalpya (agrAhya) hotA hai| ataH sAdhu (AhAra) detI huI (usa garbhavatI strI) se kaha de ki aisA AhAra mere lie kalpanIya (grAhya) nahIM hai| // 55-56 // [136-140]-~-bAlaka athavA bAlikA ko stanapAna karAtI huI mahilA yadi use rotA chor3a kara bhakta-pAna lAe to vaha bhakta-pAna saMyamiyoM ke lie akalpanIya (agrAhya) hotA hai| (ataH sAdhu) pAhAra detI huI (usa stanapAyinI mahilA) ko niSedha kare ki isa prakAra kA AhAra mere lie grahaNa karane yogya nahIM hai / / 57-58 / / vivecana-ahiMsA kI dRSTi se AhAragrahaNa-niSedha-prastuta 5 sUtra gAthAoM (136 se 140 taka) meM tIna paristhitiyoM meM dAtrI mahilA se AhAra lene kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai 1--yadi garbhavatI strI ke lie niSpanna prAhAra usake upabhoga meM Ane se pahale hI diyA jA rahA ho| 2-pUre mahIne vAlI garbhavatI mahilA sAdhu ko AhAra dene hetu uThe yA baiThe to| 3-zizu ko stanapAna karAtI huI mahilA use stanapAna karAnA chur3A kara use rotA chor3a kara sAdhu ko AhAra-pAnI dene lage to| bhajjamANaM vivajjejjA : abhiprAya-garbhavatI mahilA ke lie jo khAsa pAhAra banA ho sAdhusAdhvI ko usake upabhoga karane se pahale vaha pAhAra nahIM lenA cAhie, kyoMki usakA khAsa AhAra sAdhu yA sAdhvI dvArA le lene se garbhapAta yA maraNa ho sakatA hai|8 58. ime dosA--parimitamavaNItaM, diNNe sesamapajjattaM ti DohalassAvigame maraNaM, gabbhapataNaM vA hojjA, tIsaM tassa vA gabbhassa saNNIbhUtassa apattiyaM hojj| --agastya cUNi, pR. 111
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcama adhyayana : piNDaSaNA] [179 kAlamAsavatI garmiNI se prAhAra lene meM doSa-jisake garbha ko nauvAM mahInA yA prasUtimAsa cala rahA ho, vaha kAlamAsavatI (pUre mahIne vAlI) garbhavatI sAdhu ko bhikSAnimitta uTha-baiTha karegI to garbha skhalita hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| aisI kAlamAsavatI ke hAtha se bhikSA lenA 'dAyaka' doSa hai 55 vizeSa yaha hai ki jinakalpI muni kAlamAsinI kA vicAra na karake garbha ke prAraMbha se hI garbhavatI ke hAtha se AhAra grahaNa nahIM karate / stanapAyI bAlaka ko rote chor3akara bhikSAdAtrI se AhAra lene meM doSa yaha hai ki bAlaka ko kaThorabhUmi para rakhane evaM kaThora hAthoM se grahaNa karane se usameM asthiratA AtI hai, vaha mAtA ke binA bhayabhIta ho jAtA hai, isase paritApadoSa hotA hai| usa bAlaka ko billI Adi koI jAnavara uThA kara le jA sakatA hai / 60 ina tInoM paristhitiyoM meM mahilA se AhAra-pAnI lene kA niSedha hiMsA kI saMbhAvanA ke kAraNa hai| dUsare ko jarA-sA bhI kaSTa meM DAla kara apanA poSaNa karanA saMyamIjanoM ko iSTa nahIM hai| ata: ahiMsaka kI dRSTi se aisI dAtrI se AhAra ko grahaNa karane kA niSedha hai| kintu ina tInoM paristhitiyoM meM bhI mahilA sAdhu-sAdhvI ko AhAra denA cAhe to usase nimnokta rUpa se liyA jA sakatA hai-(1) garbhavatI mahilA ke upabhoga ke bAda bacA hA viziSTa AhAra de to, (2) kAlamAsavatI garbhavatI mahilA baiThI ho to baiThI-baiThI yA khaDI ho to khaDI-khaDI hI pAhAra de to. (3) stanapAyI bAlaka korA stanapAyI na ho, anya AhAra bhI lene lagA ho aura use alaga chor3ane para rotA na ho aura usakI mAtA pAhAra de to| rudana karate hue zizu ko chor3a kara usakI mAtA AhAra de to nahIM liyA jA sktaa|' 59. (ka) pratikAlamAse 'kaalmaasinnii'| -aga. ca., pR. 111 (kha) kaalmaasvtii-grbhaadhaanaanvmmaasvtii| -hAri. bu., patra 171 (ga) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamala jI) pR. 233 60. (ka) tassa nivikhappamANassa kharehiM hatthehi dheppamANassa ya aparittattaNeNa paritAvaNAdoso, majjArAi va avadharejjA / --jina. cUNi, pR. 180 (kha) ettha dosA-sukumAlasarIrassa karehiM hatthehi sayaNIe vA pIDA, majjArAtI vA khANAbaharaNaM krejjaa| -aga. cUNi, pR. 112 61. (ka) "bhuttasesa pddicche|" --dasaveyAliyasUttaM (mUlapATha TippaNa) pR. 24-25 (kha) iha ca sthavirakalpikAnAm niSIdanotthAnAbhyAM yathAvasthitayA dIyamAnaM kalpikam / jinakalpikAnAM tvApannasattvayA prathamadivasAdArabhya sarvathA dIyamAnaM akalpikameveti sampradAyaH / -hAri. vRtti., patra 171 (ga) "tattha gacchavAsI jati tharaNajIvI Nikkhitto to Na gehaMti, royatu vA vA mA, aha anna pi zrAhAreti, to jati na rovai to geNhaMti, graha apiyaMtapro Nikkhitto thaNajIvI rovai to Na meNhaMti / " --jinadAsacaNi, pR. 180
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 180] [dazavakAlikasUtra zaMkita aura uddhinna doSayukta AhAragrahaNaniSedha 141. jaM bhave bhattapANaM tu kappA'kappami saMkiyaM / detiyaM paDiAikhe na me kappai tArisaM // 59 // 142. vagavAraeNa pihiyaM nIsAe pIDhaeNa vaa| loDheNa vA vi leveNa sileseNa va keNai // 60 // 143. taM ca+ ubhidiuM dejjA, samaNaDhAe va daaye| detiyaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 61 // [141]-jisa bhakta-pAna ke kalpanIya yA akalpanIya hone meM zaMkA ho, use detI huI mahilA ko muni niSedha kara de ki mere lie isa prakAra kA pAhAra kalpanIya (grAhya) nahIM hai / / 59 / / [142-143] pAnI ke ghar3e se, patthara kI cakkI (peSaNI) se, pITha (caukI) se, zilAputra (loDhe) se, miTTI Adi ke lepa se, athavA lAkha Adi zleSadravyoM se, athavA kisI anya dravya se pihita (la~ke, lIpe yA mU de hue) bartana kA zramaNa ke lie muMha khola kara AhAra detI huI mahilA ko muni niSedha kara de ki mere lie yaha pAhAra grahaNa karane yogya nahIM hai / / 60.61 / / vivecana-zaMkita doSa-AhAra zuddha (sUjhatA) hone para bhI kalpanIya (eSaNIya, grAhya yA doSarahita) athavA akalpanIya ke viSaya meM sAdhu zaMkAyukta ho to ukta zaMkA kA nirNaya kiye binA hI use le lenA zaMkita doSa hai| yaha eSaNA kA prathama doSa hai| apanI ora se AtmasAkSI se pUrI gaveSaNA (jAMcapaDatAla) kara lene ke bAda liyA huA vaha AhAra yadi azuddha ho to bhI vaha karmabandha kA hetu nahIM hotA / 62 udbhinna doSa-kisI vastu se DhaMke hue yA lepa kiye hue vartana kA muha khola kara diyA huA AhAra udbhinna doSayukta hotA hai| yaha udgama kA 12vA doSa hai| udbhinna do prakAra kA hai--- pihita udbhinna aura kapATa-udbhinna / capar3I Adi se baMda kiye hue bartana kA muha kholanA pihita udbhinna hai, tathA baMda kivAr3a ko kholanA kapATa-udbhinna hai| pidhAna (Dhakkana) sacitta bhI hotA hai, acitta bhI / patte, pAnI se bhare ghar3e prAdi kA Dhakkana sacitta hai, patthara kI zilA yA cakkI kA Dhakkana acitta hote hue bhI bhArI-bharakama hotA hai, use haTAne yA kholane meM hiMsA, ayatanA aura dAtA ko kaSTa hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| kapATa culiye vAlA ho to use kholane meM jIvavadha kI saMbhAvanA hai / ataH donoM prakAra kI bhikSA lene kA niSedha hai| 3 pAThAntara- + ubhidiyaa| 62. (ka) piNDaniyukti gA. 529-530 (kha) desaveyAliyaM (muni nathamala jI) pR. 234 (ga) dazava. (prAcArya zrI AtmArAma jI ma.) pR. 189 63. (ka) piNDaniyukti gA. 347 (kha) AcAra-cUlA 1190-91
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcama adhyayana : piNDaSaNA] [181 dAnArtha-prakRta Adi AhAra-grahaNa kA niSedha 144. asaNaM pANagaM vA vi khAimaM sAimaM thaa| ___jaM jANejja suNejjA vA dANaTThA pagaDaM imaM / / 62 / / 145. taM bhave bhattapANaM tu saMjayANa akappiyaM / detiyaM paDiAikkhe na me kappai tArisaM // 63 // 146. asaNaM pANagaM vA vi khAimaM sAimaM thaa| jaM jANejja suNejjA vA puNNaTThA pagaDaM imaM // 64 // 147. taM bhave bhattapANaM tu saMjayANa akappiyaM / detiyaM paDiAikkhe na me kappai tArisaM // 65 / / 148. asaNaM pANagaM vA vi khAimaM sAimaM thaa| jaM jANejja suNejjA vA vaNimaTThA pagaDaM imaM // 66 / / 149. taM bhave bhattapANaM tu saMjayANa akappiyaM / detiyaM paDiAivakhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 67 / / ... 150. asaNaM pANagaM vA vi khAimaM sAimaM thaa| jaM jANejja suNejjA vA samaNaTThA pagaDaM imaM / / 68 / / 151. taM bhave bhattapANaM tu saMjayANa akappiyaM / deMtiyaM paDiAikkhe na me kappai tArisaM / / 69 / / [144-145] yadi muni yaha jAna jAe yA suna le ki yaha azana, pAna, khAdya yA svAdya dAnArtha taiyAra kiyA gayA hai, to vaha bhakta-pAna saMyamiyoM ke lie akalpanIya hotA hai| (ataH muni aisA pAhAra) detI huI mahilA ko niSedha kara de ki aisA AhAra mere lie grAhya nahIM hai| // 62-63 // [146-147]-yadi sAdhu yA sAdhvI yaha jAna le yA suna le ki yaha azana, pAna, khAdya yA svAdya puNyArtha taiyAra kiyA gayA hai; to vaha bhakta-pAna saMyamiyoM ke lie akalpya hotA hai / (isalie bhikSu aisA AhAra) detI huI usa strI ko niSedha kara de ki isa prakAra kA AhAra mere lie grAhya nahIM hai| [148-146] ---yadi bhikSu yA bhikSuNI yaha jAna le yA suna le ki yaha azana, pAnaka, khAdya yA svAdya vanIpakoM (bhikhamaMgoM) ke lie taiyAra kiyA gayA hai, to vaha bhakta-pAna sAdhuoM ke lie akalpanIya hotA hai, isalie bhikSu detI huI usa mahilA ko niSedha kara de ki aisA AhAra mere lie agrAhya hai / : 66-67 //
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 182] [dazakAlikasUtra [150-151] -yadi zramaNa yA zramaNI yaha jAna le ki yaha prazana, pAnaka, khAdya yA svAdya zramaNoM ke nimitta banAyA gayA hai to vaha bhakta-pAna saMyamiyoM ke lie akalpanIya hotA hai| (isalie) bhikSu AhAra detI huI, usa strI ko niSedha kara de ki isa prakAra kA AhAra mere lie grAhya nahIM hai / / 68-66 // vivecana-dAnArtha-prakRta Adi zabdoM kA vizeSArtha-prastuta sUtra gAthAoM (144 se 151] meM dAnArtha, puNyArtha, banIpakArtha aura zramaNArtha taiyAra kiye gae AhAra ko grahaNa karane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| dAnArtha-prakRta-AhAra---videza-pravAsa se lauTa kara Ane para yA kisI parva-vizeSa yA putrajanma Adi avasaroM para badhAI dene Ane vAloM ko prasAdabhAva se dene ke lie AhAra taiyAra karavAnA dAnArtha-prakRta AhAra kahalAtA hai| athavA cirakAla se videza-pravAsa se Akara sAdhuvAda pAne ke lie kisI zreSThI dvArA samasta pAkhaNDiyoM ko dAna dene ke lie taiyAra karAyA gayA bhojana bhI dAnArtha prakRta hai|64 puNyArtha-prakRta--parvatithi ke dina dhanyavAda yA prazaMsA pAne kI icchA rakhe binA jo AhAra kevala puNyalAbha kI dRSTi se banAyA jAtA hai, dAtA jisakA svayaM upabhoga nahIM karatA, vaha puNyArtha-prakRta hai| vanIpakArtha-prakRta--jo dUsaroM ko apanI dInatA-daridratA dikhA kara, anukala bola kara dAtA kI khuzAmada yA prazaMsA karake pAtA hai, vaha vanIpaka kahalAtA hai, vaha dInatApUrvaka gir3agir3Akara bhIkha mAMgane vAlA yAcaka hai| athavA jo apane-apane viSaya kI ati prazaMsA karake mAhAtmya batalA kara AzIrvAda dekara badale meM dAna pAtA hai, vaha vanIpaka kahalAtA hai| isa dRSTi se atithi-vanIpaka, kRpaNa-vanIpaka, brAhmaNavanIpaka, zvavanIpaka aura zramaNavanIpaka ye 5 prakAra ke vanIpaka sthAnAMgasUtra meM batAe haiN| jaise-atithibhakta ke sAmane atithidAna kI, brAhmaNabhakta ke sAmane vrAhmaNadAna kI prazaMsA karake jo dAna pAtA hai, vaha kramaza: atithivanIpaka, brAhmaNavanIpaka Adi kahalAtA hai / aise banIpakoM ke lie taiyAra kiyA gayA bhojana vanIpakArtha-prakRta hai| zramaNArtha-prakRta-jo pAhAra saba prakAra ke zramaNoM ko dAna dene ke lie taiyAra kiyA gayA ho, vaha zramaNArtha-prakRta hai| pAMca prakAra ke zramaNa batAe gae haiM--(1) nirgrantha, (2) saugata, (3) tApasa (jaTAdhArI), (4) gairika aura AjIvaka (goshaalkmtaanuyaayii)| sAdhAraNatayA ina 64. (ka) dANaTappagaDaM-koti Isaro pavAsAgato sAdhusadde Na savvassa mAgatassa sakkA raNanimittaM dANaM deti / -a. cU., pR. 113 (kha) puNyArtha prakRtaM nAma sAdhuvAdAnaMgIkaraNena yatpuNyArtha kRtamiti / -hAri. vRtti, patra 173 (ga) pareSAmAtmaduHsthatva-darzanenAnukalabhASaNato yallabhyate dravyaM sA vanI pratItA tAM pivati, pAtIti veti banIpaH, sa eva vanIpako yaackH| --sthA., 52200 vRtti /
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcama adhyayana : piNDaSaNA] [153 sabako dene ke nimitta se banA huaA AhAra lene para nirgrantha sAdhusAdhviyoM ko auddezika doSa lagatA hai / anyoM ke antarAya kA bhI vaha kAraNa hotA hai|65 prazana-pAnaka-khAdima-svAdima : vizeSArtha-prazana kA artha hai-prodana Adi anna, pAnaka kA artha drAkSA Adi se bane hue peyapadArtha hai / zAstra meM sAdhAraNa jala ko prAyaH pAnIya, surA Adi ko pAna aura drAkSA, khajUra, phAlase aura prAdi se niSpanna jala ko pAnaka kahA gayA hai / 66 prauddezikAdi doSayukta AhAragrahaNaniSedha 152. uddesiyaM koyagaDaM pUIkammaM ca AhaDaM / ajjhoyara-pAmiccaM mosajAyaM ca vajjae // 7 // [152] (sAdhu yA sAdhvI) auddezika, krItakRta, pUtikarma, pAhRta, adhyavatara (yA adhyavapUraka), prAmitya aura mizrajAta, (ina doSoM se yukta) AhAra na le // 70 // vivecana-auddezika Adi padoM kI vyAkhyA-auddezika--kisI eka yA aneka viziSTa sAdhuoM ke nimitta se gRhastha ke dvArA banAyA huA aahaar| yaha udgama kA dUsarA doSa hai| kotakRta-- sAdhu ke lie kharIda kara niSpanna kiyA huaA aAhAra krItakRta hai / yaha pAThavA~ udgama doSa hai / pUtikarma-vizuddha AhAra meM prAdhAkarma AhAra Adi doSoM se dUSita AhAra ke aMza ko milA kara niSpanna kiyA gayA pAhAra / aisA AhAra lene se muniyoM ke cAritra meM apavitratA (azuddhi) AtI hai, isalie ise bhAvapUti kahate haiM / pUtikarma tIsarA udgama-doSa hai / Ahata-sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko dene ke lie apane ghara gA~va Adi se upAzraya Adi sthAna meM lA kara yA maMgavA kara diyA jAne vAlA pAhAra / ise abhyAhRta doSa bhI kahate haiN| yaha utpAdanA ke doSoM meM se eka hai| ajjhoyara : adhyavatara yA adhyavapUraka- apane lie AhAra banAte samaya sAdhuoM kA gA~va meM padArpaNa yA nivAsa jAna kara aura adhika pakAyA huaA aAhAra adhyavatara yA adhyavapUraka hai / yaha udgama kA solahavA~ doSa hai / prAmitya-sAdhu ko dene ke lie koI khAdya padArtha dUsaroM se udhAra lekara diyA jAne vAlA AhAra / yaha udgama kA nauvA~ doSa hai| mizrajAta-gRhastha apane lie bhojana pakAe ta sAtha-sAtha sAdha ke lie bhI pakA kara diyA jAne vAlA aahaar| yaha udgama kA cauthA doSa hai| isake tIna prakAra haiM---yAvadarthikamizra, pAkhaNDimidha aura sAdhumizra / 67 65. (ka) zvavanIpako yathA--avinAma hojja sulabho goNAINaM taNAi aaahaaro| chicchikArahayANaM na hu sulabho suNatANaM // kelAsabhavaNA ee, gujjhagA AgayA mahi / caraMti jakkharUveNaM, pUyA'pUyA hitA'hitA ||-tthaa.1200 7. (kha) zramaNAH lokaprasiddhayanurodhato nirgrantha-zAkya-tApasa-garikA''jIvakabhedena paMcadhA / -daza. prA. ma. maM, bhA. 1, pR. 444 66. dazavaM. (prAcAramaNimaMjUSA vyAkhyA) bhAga 1, pR. 437 67. (ka) dazavai. prAcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA, bhA. 1, pR. 445-446 (kha) dazava. (prAcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.) pR. 190
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 184] [vazavakAlikasUtra udgama doSa-nivAraNa kA upAya 153. uggamaM se ya pucchejjA, kassa'TThA? keNa vA kaDaM? / ___soccA nissaMkiyaM suddha paDigAhejja saMjae / / 71 / / [153] saMyamI sAdhu (pUrvokta AhArAdi ke viSaya meM zaMkA hone para) usa (zaMkita AhAra) kA udgama pUche ki yaha kisake lie (yA kisa liye) banAyA hai ? kisane banAyA hai ? (dAtA se prazna kA uttara) sunakara niHzaMkita aura zuddha (eSaNAzuddha jAna kara) AhAra grahaNa kare / / 71 / / vivecana--udgamapRcchA karake zuddha pAhAragrahaNa kA vidhAna--pAhAragrahaNa karate samaya sAdhu ko prAhAra ke viSaya meM kisI prakAra kI azuddhi ko zaMkA ho to usa pAhAra kI utpatti ke viSaya meM dAtA se pUche ki yaha pAhAra kyoM aura kisalie taiyAra kiyA hai ? agara gRhasvAmI se pUrNatayA nirNaya na ho sake to kisI abodha bAlaka-bAlikA prAdi se pUcha kara spaSTa nirNaya kara le, kintu zaMkAyukta AhAra kadApi grahaNa na kare / pUrNatayA ni:zaMkita ho jAe aura ukta AhAra eSaNAzuddha ho to grahaNa kare / AhAra ke viSaya meM udgamadoSa ke nivAraNa kA upAya isa mAthA meM batAyA gayA hai / 66 vanaspati-jala-agni para nikSipta AhAragrahaNaniSedha 154. asaNaM pANagaM vA vi khAimaM sAimaM tahA / pupphesu hojja ummIsaM bIesu hariesu vA // 72 // 155. taM bhave bhattapANaM tu saMjayANa akappiyaM / detiyaM paDiprAikkhe na me kappA tArisaM // 73 // 156. asaNaM pANagaM vA vi khAimaM sAimaM thaa| udagammi hojja nikkhittaM uttiga-paNagesu vA // 74 / / 157. taM bhave bhatta-pANaM tu saMjayANa akappiyaM / detiyaM paDiAikhe na me kappai tArisaM // 7 // 158. asaNaM pANagaM vA vi khAimaM sAimaM thaa| agaNimmi* hojja nikkhitaM, taM ca saMghaTTiyA dae // 76 // 159. taM bhave bhattapANaM tu saMjayANa akappiyaM / detiyaM paDimAikkhe na me kappai tArisaM // 77 // 160. asaNaM pANagaM vA vi khAimaM sAimaM thaa|| agaNimmi hojja nikkhitaM, taM ca ussapikayA dae // 78 // 68. dazarvakAlikasUtram (prAcArya zrI prAtmArAmajI ma.) pR. 198 pAThAntara-* teummi hujj|
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcama adhyayana : piNDaSaNA] [185 161. taM bhave bhattapANaM tu saMjayANa prakappiyaM / detiyaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 79 // 162. asaNaM pANagaM vA vi khAimaM sAimaM thaa| __agaNimmi hojja nivikhattaM taM ca osakkiyA dae // 8 // 163. taM bhave bhattapANaM tu saMjayANa akappiyaM / veMtiyaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 81 // 164. asaNaM pANagaM vA vi khAimaM sAimaM tahA / agaNimmi hojja nikkhittaM taM ca ujjAliyA dae // 2 // 165. taM bhave bhattapANaM tu saMjayANa akappiyaM / detiyaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 83 // 166. asaNaM pANagaM vA vi khAimaM sAimaM thaa| agaNimmi hojja nikkhittaM taM ca pajjAliyA dae // 84 // 167. taM bhave bhattapANaM tu saMjayANa akappiyaM / detiyaM paDimAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 45 // 168. asaNaM pANagaM vA vi khAimaM sAimaM thaa| agaNimmi hojja nikkhittaM taM ca x nivvAviyA dae / / 86 / / 169. taM bhave bhattapANaM tu saMjayANa akappiyaM / betiyaM paDiprAivakhe, na me kappai tArisaM 187 / / 170. asaNaM pANagaM vA vi khAimaM sAimaM thaa| agaNimmi hojja nivikhattaM, taM ca ussiciyA dae // 8 // 171. taM bhave bhattapANaM tu saMjayANa akappiyaM / daMtiyaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 89 // 172. asaNaM pANagaM vA vi khAimaM sAimaM thaa| agaNimmi hojja nikkhittaM taM ca nissiciyA+dae // 10 // 173. taM bhave bhattapANaM tu saMjayANa akappiyaM / detiyaM paDiprAikkhe, na me kappaDa tArisaM // 11 // pAThAntara x vijjhAviyA / + ukkaDhiyA /
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 186] [vazavakAlikasUtra 174. asaNaM pANagaM vA vi khAimaM sAimaM tahA / pragaNimmi hojja nivikhattaM taM ca ovattiyA dae // 12 // 175. taM bhave bhattapANaM tu saMjayANa akappiyaM / / betiyaM paDimAikkhe, na me kappA tArisaM // 13 // 176. prasaNaM pANagaM vA vi khAimaM sAimaM thaa|| agaNimmi hojja nikkhittaM taM ca oyAriyA dae // 9 // 177. taM bhave bhattapANaM tu saMjayANa akappiyaM / __ detiyaM paDiprAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 65 // + [154-155] yadi prazana, pAnaka tathA khAdya aura svAdya, puSpoM se, bIjoM se aura harita dUrvAdikoM (hariyAlI) se unmizra ho, to vaha bhakta-pAna saMyamiyoM ke lie akalpanIya (agrAhya) hotA hai, isalie sAdhu dene vAlI mahilA se niSedha kara de ki isa prakAra kA AhAra maiM grahaNa nahIM karatA / / 72-73 // [156-157] yadi azana, pAnaka tathA khAdya aura svAdya (sacitta) pAnI para, athavA uttiga aura panaka para nikSipta (rakhA huA) ho, to vaha bhakta-pAna saMyamiyoM ke lie akalpanIya hotA hai| ataeva bhikSu usa detI huI mahilA dAtA ko niSedha kara de ki isa prakAra kA AhAra maiM grahaNa nahIM karatA // 74-75 / / [158-156] yadi azana, pAnaka tathA khAdya aura svAdya, agni para nikSipta (rakhA huA) ho tathA usakA (agni kA) sparza (saMghaTTA) karake de, to vaha bhakta-pAna saMyatoM ke lie akalpanIya hotA hai, isalie muni detI huI (usa mahilA) ko niSedha kara de ki isa prakAra kA AhAra mere lie grahaNa karane yogya nahIM hai / / 76-77 / / [160-161] yadi azana, pAnaka tathA khAdya aura svAdya agni para rakhA hamA ho aura usameM (cUlhe meM) Indhana DAla kara (sAdhu ko) dene lage to vaha bhakta-pAna saMyamiyoM ke lie akalpanIya hotA hai| isalie muni detI huI (usa mahilA) se niSedha kara de ki isa prakAra kA AhAra mere lie grAhya nahIM hai / / 78-76 // [162-163] yadi azana, pAnaka tathA khAdya aura svAdya, agni para rakhA huA ho aura usameM se (cUlhe meM se) IMndhana nikAla kara (sAdhu ko) dene lage, to vaha bhakta-pAna saMyamiyoM ke lie pAThAntara +isa nizAna se+isa nizAna taka kI 18 gAthAoM ko anya pracalita pratiyoM meM ina do gAthAoM meM saMgrahIta kiyA gayA hai-- "evaM ussakkiyA prosakkiyA ujjAliyA pajjAliyA nivvAviyA / ussiciyA nissiciyA provattiyA groyAriyA dae / taM bhave bhatta-pANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiyaM / diti paDigrAikkhe na me kappai taarisN||"
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcama adhyayana : piNDaSaNA) [187 akalpanIya hotA hai| isalie bhikSu detI huI (usa strI) ko niSedha kara de ki mere lie isa prakAra kA AhAra grahaNa karane yogya nahIM hai / / 80-81 // [164-165] yadi azana, pAnaka tathA khAdya aura svAdya, agni para rakhA humA ho aura usa (agni) ko ujjvalita (sulagA) kara de, to vaha bhakta-pAna saMyatoM ke lie akalpanIya hotA hai / ataH muni detI huI (usa mahilA ko) niSedha kara de ki maiM isa prakAra ke AhAra ko grahaNa nahIM karatA / / 82-83 // [166-167] yadi prazana, pAnaka tathA khAdya aura svAdya, agni para rakhA huA ho tathA use (agni ko) prajjvalita (bAra-bAra IMdhana DAla kara adhika prAga bhar3akA) kara (sAdhu ko) dene lage, to vaha bhakta-pAna saMyamIjanoM ke lie akalpanIya hotA hai| isalie sAdhu detI huI usa mahilA ko niSedha kara de ki aisA AhAra mere lie grAhya nahIM hai / / 84-85 / / [168-166] yadi prazana, pAnaka tathA khAdya aura svAdya, agni para rakhA huA ho aura usa (agni) ko bujhA kara (grAhAra) dene lage, to vaha bhakta-pAna saMyamiyoM ke lie akalpanIya hotA hai / isalie bhikSu, detI huI usa mahilA ko niSedha kara de ki isa prakAra kA AhAra maiM nahIM le sakatA / / 86-87 // [170-171] yadi azana, pAnaka tathA khAdya aura svAdya, agni para rakhA huyA ho aura usameM se (bartana meM se) AhAra bAhara nikAla kara dene lage, to vaha bhakta-pAna saMyamiyoM ke lie akalpanIya hotA hai / ata: detI huI (usa mahilA ko) sAdhu niSedha kara de ki maiM isa prakAra kA AhAra grahaNa nahIM karatA // 88-89 // [172-173] yadi azana, pAnaka tathA khAdya aura svAdya, agni para rakhA huA ho aura usameM (bartana meM) pAnI kA chIMTA dekara (sAdhu ko) denA cAhe, to vaha bhakta-pAna saMyamiyoM ke lie akalpanIya (agrAhya) hotA hai / isalie detI huI (usa mahilA) ko (sAdhu) niSedha kara de ki maiM isa prakAra kA AhAra grahaNa nahIM karatA / / 60-61 // [174-175] yadi azana, pAnaka tathA khAdya aura svAdya, agni para rakhA huA ho aura usako (pAtra ko) eka ora Ter3hA karake (sAdhu ko) dene lage, to vaha bhakta-pAna saMyamiyoM ke lie akalpanIya hotA hai / ataH detI huI usa mahilA ko sAdhu spaSTa niSedha kara de ki maiM aise AhAra ko grahaNa nahIM karatA / / 92-93 / / [176.177] yadi azana, pAnaka tathA khAdya aura svAdya, agni para rakhA huA ho aura use (bartana ko) utAra kara dene lage to, vaha bhakta-pAna saMyamI sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke lie akalpanIya hotA hai / isalie muni, detI huI usa nArI ko, niSedha kara de ki mere lie isa prakAra kA AhAra grahaNa karane yogya nahIM hai / / 64-65 / / vivecana-sacitta vanaspati-jala-agni prAdi se saMspRSTa AhAra-grahaNa niSedha-prastuta 24 sUtragAthAoM (154 se 177 taka) meM prArambha ko 4 gAthAe~ vanaspati aura sacitta jala se saMspRSTa
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 188 [dazavakAlikasUtra AhAragrahaNa-niSedhaka haiM, tatpazcAt 20 gAthAe~ agnikAya se saMspRSTa AhAragrahaNa kA niSedha pratipAdita karane vAlI haiN| puSpAdi se unmizra : vyAkhyA-unmizra, eSaNA kA saptama doSa hai| sAdhu ke lie deya acitta AhAra meM na dene yogya sacitta vanaspati Adi kA mizraNa karake yA sahaja hI mizrita ho vaisA diyA jAne vAlA AhAra unmizra doSayukta kahalAtA hai / jaise--pAnaka meM gulAba aura jAI Adi ke phUla mile hue hoM, dhAnI ke sAtha sacitta gehU~ Adi ke bIja mile hoM athavA pAnaka meM dADima Adi ke bIja mile hoM / khAdya-svAdya bhI puSpa Adi vanaspati se mizrita ho sakate haiN| ina sabase mizrita pAhAra sacitta-saMspRSTa hone se pUrNa ahiMsaka ke lie grAhya nahIM hai| uttiga evaM panaka : artha aura doSa kA kAraNa-uttiMga kA artha hai---kIDInagara aura panaka kA artha hai--kAI yA lIlaNa-phalaNa / ina donoM para rakhA yA kisI bhI prakAra kA prA letA hai to usake nimitta se kITikAnagarastha jIvoM tathA kAI ke jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai / isalie ina para rakhA huA pAhAra grahaNa karane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai / nikSipta doSa : vyAkhyA evaM prakAra--kisI bhI prakAra ke sajIva pRthvIkAyAdi para rakhA huyA evaM sAdhu ko diyA jAne vAlA pAhArAdi padArtha nikSipta doSayukta hotA hai / nikSipta do prakAra kA hotA hai-anantaranikSipta aura paramparanikSipta / sacitta jala meM navanIta Adi kA rakhanA anantaranikSipta hai aura cIMTI Adi ke laga jAne ke Dara se jalapAtra meM ghRta, dadhi Adi kA bartana rakhanA paramparanikSipta hai / jahA~ jala, agni evaM vanaspati Adi ke AhAra kA sIdhA sambandha ho, vahA~ vaha anantaranikSipta aura jahA~ AhAra ke bartana ke sAtha jala Adi kA sambandha eka yA dUsare prakAra se hotA ho, vahA~ vaha pAhAra paramparanikSipta doSayukta hai| nikSipta' grahaNaSaNA doSa hai|' saMghaTTita Adi doSa : agnikAya-virAdhanAkAraka-(1) saMghaTriyA-sAdhu ko bhikSA dra, utane samaya meM roTI jala na jAe, aisA soca kara tave para se roTI ko ulaTa kara yA IMdhana ko hAtha, paira Adi se chukara AhAra denA saMghaTTita doSa hai / (2) ussakkiyA-bhikSA dU, itane meM cUlhA bujha na jAe, isa vicAra se usameM IMdhana DAla kara AhAra denA utSvaskya doSa hai| prosakkiyA-bhikSA dU, itane meM koI vastu jala na jAe, isa vicAra se cUlhe meM se iMdhana nikAla kara AhAra denA avadhvaskya doSa hai / (4) ujjAliyA-naye sire se jhaTapaTa cUlhA sulagAkara ThaMDe AhAra ko garma karake denA ujjvalita doSa hai, (5) pajjAliyA-bAra-bAra cUlhe ko prajvalita kara AhAra banA kara denA prajvalita doSa hai / (6) nivvAviyA bhikSA dU, itane meM koI cIja uphana na jAe, isa Dara se cUlhA bujhA kara AhAra denA, nirvApita doSa hai / (7) agni para rakhe hue evaM adhika bhare hue pAtra meM se AhAra bAhara nikala na jAe, isa bhaya se bAhara nikAlakara pAhAra denA utsicana doSa hai| 69. (ka) jinadAsa. cUNi, pR. 182, (kha) agastya. cUNi, pR. 114 70. (ka) uttigo kIDiyAnagaraM / paNo ullii| -a. cU., pR. 114 (kha) dazavai. (prA. AtmA.) pR. 201 71. nikkhittaM aNaMtaraM paramparaM c| --pra. cU., pR. 124
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcama adhyayana : piNDaSaNA] [189 (8) nissiciyA -uphAna ke Dara se pAnI kA choTA agni para rakhe bartana meM dekara AhAra denA ni:siMcana doSa hai / (9) ovattiyA-agni para rakhe pAtra ko eka aora jhukA kara AhAra denA apavattita doSa hai / (10) proyAriyA-sAdhu ko bhikSA dUM, itane meM jala na jAe? isa vicAra se agni para rakhe bartana ko nIce utAra kara AhAra denA avatArita doSa hai| asthira zilAdi saMkramaNa karake gamananiSedha aura kAraNa *178. hojja kaTTha silaM vA vi iTTAlaM vA vi egyaa| ThaviyaM saMkamaTThAe taM ca hojja calAcalaM // 16 // 179. na teNa bhikkhU gacchejjA, diTTho tattha asaMjamo / gaMbhIraM jhusiraM ceva sabidiyasamAhie // 97 // [178.179] (yadi) kabhI (varSA Adi ke samaya meM) kATha (lakkar3a), zilA yA IMTa saMkramaNa (mArga pAra karane) ke lie rakhe (sthApita kiye) hue hoM aura ve calAcala (asthira) hoM, to sarvendriyasamAhita bhikSa una para se hokara na jaae| isI prakAra prakAzarahita (aMdhere) aura pole (antaHsArarahita) (mArga) se bhI na jaae| bhagavAn ne usameM (aise mArga se gamana karane meM) asaMyama dekhA hai / / 66-67 / / vivecana--mArgaviveka-varSARtu meM ativRSTi ke kAraNa kaI bAra rAste meM gaDDhe par3a jAte haiM, athavA choTA tathA sUkhA nAlA pAnI se bhara jAtA hai, taba grAmINa loga use pAra karane ke lie lakar3I kA bar3A laTThA, zilA, patthara yA IMTa rakha dete haiM / ye prAyaH asthira hote haiN| unake nIce kaI jIva prAzraya le lete haiM, athavA ve sacitta jala para rakhe hote haiN| una para paira rakha kara jAne se una jIvoM kI hiMsA hone kI sambhAvanA hai, athavA paira phisala jAne se gaDDhe meM gira par3ane kI sambhAvanA hai| isa prakAra paravirAdhanA aura prAtmavirAdhanA, donoM asaMyama ke hetu haiN| isa prakAra aMdhere yA pole mArga se jAne meM bhI donoM prakAra ke asaMyama hone kI sambhAvanA hai| isalie isa prakAra saMkramaNa kara gamana karane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai|74 72. (ka) jina. cUNi, pR 182 (kha) a. cU., pR. 115 (ga) hAri. vRtti, patra 175 pAThAntara-sUtragAthA 178 se lekara 182 taka pAMca sUtragAthAoM ke sthAna meM agastya cUrNi meM ye tIna gAthAe~ milatI haiM gaMbhIraM jhusiraM ceva savidiyasamAhite / NisseNI phalagaM pIThaM ussavettANa prAruhe // 1 // maMcaM khIlaM ca pAsAyaM samaNaTThAe dAyage / durUhamANe pavaDejjA hatthaM pAyaM vilasae / / 2 / / puDhavikkAyaM vihiMsejjA, je vA taNNissiyA jagA / tamhA mAlohaDaM bhikkhaM na paDigAhejja saMjate // 3 // 74. dazava. (prAcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA) bhA. 1, pR. 458
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 190 [dazavakAlikasUtra 'mAlApahRta' doSayukta AhAra agrAhya 180. nisseNi phalagaM pIDhaM ussavittANamAruhe / maMcaM kolaM ca pAsAyaM, samaNaTThAe va dAvae // 98 // 181. durUhamANo pavaDejjA, hatthaM pAyaM va lUsae / puDhavijIve vihisejjA, je ya tannisiyA jagA / / 19 / / 182. eyArise mahAvose jANiUNa mahesiNo / tamhA mAlohaDaM bhikkhaM na paDigeNhaMti saMjayA // 100 / [180-181-182] yadi AhAradAtrI zramaNa ke lie nisainI, phalaka (pATiyA) yA pITha (cauko) ko U~cA karake maMca (macAna), kolaka (khUTI, khIlA yA stambha) athavA prAsAda para car3he, (aura vahA~ se bhakta-pAna lAe to sAdhu yA sAdhvI use grahaNa na kare); kyoMki nisanI zrAdi dvArA duHkhapUrvaka car3hatI huI (vaha strI) gira sakatI hai, usake hAtha-paira prAdi TUTa sakate haiM / (usake girane se nIce daba kara) pRthvI ke jIvoM kI tathA pRthvI ke Azrita rahe hae trasa jIvoM kI hiMsA ho sakatI hai| ataH aise mahAdoSoM ko jAna kara saMyamI maharSi mAlApahRta (-doSayukta) bhikSA nahIM grahaNa karate // 18-66-100 / / vivecana mAlApahata : svarUpa aura prakAra-prAcInakAla meM namI, sIlana athavA jIva-jantu aura cIMTI, cahA, dImaka prAdi se bacAne ke lie khAdya-padArthoM ko maMca yA paDachittI Adi para, athavA kisI ThaMDe bartana yA koThI Adi meM yA bhUmigRha yA tahakhAne meM rakhate the, isa prakAra ke viSama sthAna meM kaSTa se pahu~ca kara lAyA huyA pAhAra mAlApahRta doSayukta hai| isake tIna prakAra haiM-(1) Urdhva-mAlApahRta, (2) adho-mAlApahRta aura (3) tiryag-mAlApahRta / yahA~ kevala UrdhvamAlApahRta kA ullekha hai| pichalI sUtragAthAoM meM adhomAlApahRta aura tiryagmAlApahRta doSa kI jhAMkI 'gaMbhIra jhusiraM ceva' ina do padoM se dI hai| prastuta gAthAoM meM niHzreNI, phalaka aura pITha ye tIna maMca aura prAsAda para car3hane ke sAdhana haiM aura maMca Adi tIna prArohya sthAna haiN| maMcaM : do artha-(1) zayana karane kI khATa (mAMcA) aura (2) cAra laTThoM ko bA~dha kara banAyA huyA macAna, athavA laTAna yA ttaaNdd| kolaM : tIna artha-(1) khIlA yA khUTI, (2) khambhA-stambha aura (3) bhUmi ke sAtha lage hue khambhe para rakhA huA kASTha phalaka / 75. (ka) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamala jI) pR. 241-242 (kha) dazava. (AcArya zrI prAtmArAma jI) pR. 205 (ga) etaM bhUmigharAdisu ahemaalohddN| maMco sayaNIyaM caDaNamaMcikA vA / kholo bhUmisamAkoTTitaM kaTheM / pAsAdo samAlako ghrbiseso| etANi samaNadrAe dAyA cddejaa| ---agastya, caNi, pR. 117
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcama adhyayana : piNDeSaNA [191 zrAmaka vanaspati grahaNa niSedha-- 183. kaMdaM mUlaM palaMbaM vA prAmaM chinnaM ca snnirN| tuMbAgaM siMgaberaM ca AmagaM privjje||101|| [183] (sAdhu-sAdhvI) apakva kanda, mUla, pralamba (tAr3a Adi lambA phala) chilA huA pattI kA zAka, ghIyA (laukI) aura adaraka grahaNa na kare / / 101 / / vivecana-prAmaka kanda Adi : artha aura agrAhyatA kA kAraNa prAmaka-kacce (apakva) kanda-sUraNa Adi / mUla-mUlA Adi / phala-grAma Adi kacce phala / sanniraM--vathupA, caMdaliyA, pAlaka Adi kA chilA huA pattIvAlA sAga (ptrshaak)| tumbAkaM--jisakI tvacA mlAna ho gaI ho, kintu aMdara kA bhAga amlAna ho, vaha tumbAka kahalAtA hai| hindI meM ise kad, ghIyA, laukI yA rAma-taroI kahate haiM / baMgalA meM lAU kahate haiN| zRMgabera---adaraka / ye jaba taka zAstrapariNata na hoM, taba taka bhale hI kaTe hue yA Tukar3e kiye hue hoM, sacitta kahalAte haiN| isa kAraNa agrAhya haiM / 76 sacitta raja se lipta vastu bhI agrAhya 184. taheva sattu-cuNAI kola-cuNNAI AvaNe / sakkuli phANiyaM pUrya, annaM vA vi tahAvihaM // 102 / / 185. vikkAyamANaM pasaDhaM, raeNa pariphAsiyaM / detiyaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 103 / / [184-185] isI prakAra jau prAdi sattu kA cUrNa (cUna), bera kA cUrNa, tilapapar3I, gIlA gur3a (rAba), pUA tathA isI prakAra kI anya (laDDU, jalebI Adi) vastue~, jo dUkAna meM becane ke lie, bahuta samaya se khulI rakhI huI hoM aura (sacitta) raja se cAroM ora spRSTa (lipta) hoM, to sAdhu detI huI usa strI ko niSedha kara de ki maiM isa prakAra kA AhAra grahaNa nahIM karatA / / 102.103 / / vivecana-sacitta raja se bharI bAjArU vasta-grahaNa niSedha-prastuta do sUtra gAthAoM (184185) meM bAjAra meM bikane ke lie halavAiyoM Adi kI dukAnoM para aneka dinoM se khule meM rakhI huI evaM raja se lipaTI vastuoM ke lene kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| inheM lene kA niSedha isalie kiyA gayA hai ki aisI vastuoM para kevala sacitta raja hI nahIM, makkhiyA~ bhinabhinAtI rahatI haiM, kIr3e aura cIMTiyA~ cAroM ora car3hI hotI haiM, ve mara bhI jAtI haiM, kaI bAra bahuta dinoM se par3I huI gIlI khAdya vastuoM meM lIlaNa-phUlaNa jama jAtI hai / ve andara se sar3a jAtI haiM, to unameM laTa, dhaneriyA Adi kIr3e par3a jAte 76. (ka) dazavaM. (prAcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.) pR. 208 (kha) dazavaM. (saMtabAlajI) pR. 55 (ga) 'saniraM' pattasAgaM patrazAkam / ' -hAri. vRtti, patra 176 / (gha) 'tubAgaM jaM tayAe milANamamilANaM aMto tvamlAnam / ' -a. cUrNi, pR. 184 (Ga) 'alAbuH kathitA tumbI dvidhA dIrghA ca vrtulaa|' -zAligrAma nighaNTu, pR. 890
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 192] [vazavakAlikasUtra haiM / aisI gaMdI aura sar3I galI cIjoM kA sevana karane se hiMsA ke atirikta sAdhu-sAdhvI ko aneka bImAriyAM hone kI sambhAvanA bhI hai / 'sattu-caNNAI' Adi padoM kA artha ---sattucuNNAI--sattU aura cUna, sattU / kolacuNNAI-bera kA cUrNa athavA sattU / sakkuli--(1) tilapapar3I, (2) suzruta ke anusAra-zaSkulI-kacaurI / pasadaM(1) prasahya-aneka dinoM taka rakhI huI hone se prakaTa yA prakaTa (khule) meM rakhe hue, (2) prazaThabahuta dinoM se rakhe hue hone se sar3e hue, (3) prasRta-bahuta dinoM taka na bikane ke kAraNa yoM hI par3e hue / 77 bahu-ujjhitadharmA phala Adi ke grahaNa kA niSedha 186. bahu-aTThiyaM poggalaM 0 aNimisaM vA bahukaMTayaM / acchiyaM+ teMduyaM billaM ucchukhaMDaM ca sibali // 104 // 187. appe siyA bhoyaNajAe bahu ujiyadhammae / * detiyaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 105 / / [186-187] bahuta asthiyoM (bIjoM yA guThaliyoM) vAlA pudgala (phala), bahuta-se kAMToM vAlA animiSa (anannAsa) phala, pAsthika (sehajana kI phalI), tendu, bela, (bilbaphala), ganne ke Tukar3e (gaMDeriyA~) aura semalI kI phalI (athavA phalI); jinameM khAdya (khAne kA) aMza kama ho aura tyAjya aMza bahuta adhika ho, (arthAt pheMkanA adhika par3e) (--una saba phala Adi ko) detI huI strI ko muni spaSTa niSedha kara de ki isa prakAra kA (phala Adi aAhAra) mere lie grahaNa karanA yo nahIM hai / / 104-105 / / vivecana-khAdyAMza kama, tyAjyAMza adhika vAle phalAdi agrAhya- prastuta do sUtragAthAnoM meM bahuta kAMToM vAle, bahuta-se bIjoM yA guThaliyoM vAle tathA anya phaliyoM Adi agrAhya padArthoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai, jinameM khAne kA bhAga kama aura pheMkane kA bhAga adhika ho| bahuadivyaM Adi padoM kA artha-jaina sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke hiMsA kA tIna karaNa tIna yoga se tyAga hotA hai / ve aisI vastuoM kA upayoga kataI nahIM karate haiM, jo trasa jIvoM ke vadha se niSpanna ho| 77. (ka) dazavaM. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 210 (kha) "sattuyA javAtidhANAvikAro, 'cuNNAI' aNNe pittuvisesaa|" -a. cU , pR. 117 'saktucUrNAn'--saktUn / --hAri. TIkA., patra 176 (ga) 'kolANi-badarANi, te siM cuNNo-kolacuNyANi / ' -jina. cUNi., pR. 184 _ 'kolacUrNAna-badarasakta na / ' -hAri. vRtti, patra 176 (gha) 'sakkulI tilapappaDiyA' -aga. cUNi, pR. 117 (Ga) suzruta 267 (ca) 'prasahya'-anekadivasasthApanena prakaTam / --hA. vR., patra 176 'pasaDhamiti paccakkhAtaM tadivasaM vikkataM va gataM / a. ca., pR. 118 'taM pasaha nAma jaM brahadevasiyaM diNe-diNe vikkAyate tN| -ji. ca., pR. 184 pAThAntara- puggalaM / + asthiyaM / * bhu-ujjhnn-dhmmie|
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcama adhyayana : piNDeSaNA] [193 asa jIvoM ke vadha se niSpanna vastuoM kA upayoga to dUra rahA, ve aisI vastu kA upayoga bhI nahIM karate jisameM pahale, tatkAla, pIche yA lete samaya kisI bhI ekendriya jIva kI virAdhanA ho| isalie yahA~ jo asthi kA artha haDDI karake tathA kAMTe kA artha machalI kA kAMTA karake isa pATha kA mAMsa-matsyaparaka artha karate haiM vaha kathamapi saMgata nahIM hai / nighaNTukoSa Adi ke anusAra ina zabdoM kA artha vanaspatiparaka hotA hai aura yahI prakaraNasaMgata hai| yathA-bahu-prATThiyaM poggalaM-jinameM bahuta-se bIja yA guThaliyA~ hoM, aise phaloM kA pudgala (bhItara kA guudaa)| nighaNTu meM 'sItAphala' kA nAma 'bahubIjaka' bhI hai / koSa meM bhI phala ke bIja ke artha meM 'asthi' zabda kA prayoga huA hai / aNimisaM vA bahukaMTayaMbahuta kAMToM vAlA anannAsa phala, athavA animiSa kA artha anannAsa aura bahukaMTayaM kA artha-bahuta kAMToM vAlA kaTahala / kaTahala ke chilake meM sarvatra kAMTe hI kAMTe hote haiN| donoM bahukaNTaka haiM / anannAsa meM kAMTe kama aura tIkhe hote haiM, jabaki kaTahala ke chilake meM bahuta kAMTe hote haiM / acchiyaM : atthiyaM : do rUpa : do artha-(1) AkSika-akSika eka prakAra kA raMjaka phala hotA hai| pAkSikI eka bela bhI hotI hai, jisakA phala kapha-pittanAzaka, khaTTA, evaM vAtavarddhaka hotA hai / (2) asthika-vRtti ke anusAra bahuta bIjaka vanaspati ke prakaraNa meM, bhagavatI aura prajJApanA meM asthika zabda prayukta huA hai| ise hindI meM agastiyA, agathiyA, hathiyA yA hadagA kahate haiM / isake phUla aura phalI hote haiN| teMduyaM : tinduka : vizeSArtha tendU kA artha TIbarU hotA hai / yaha phala pakane para nIMbU ke samAna pIle raMga kA hotA hai| pUrvI baMgAla, barmA Adi ke jaMgaloM meM pAyA hai| sibali : do artha-(1) dezI nAmamAlA ke anusAra zAlmali (semala), (2) sibali-sIMgA (phalI) athavA valla (vAla) Adi kI phalI / 78. (ka) dazavakAlika (prAcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA) bhA. 1, pR. 465-466 (kha) dazavaM. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 56 (ga) dazavai. (prAcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 212 (gha) "sItAphalaM gaNDamAtraM vaidehIvallabhaM tthaa|| kRSNabIjaM cAgrimAkhyamAtRpyaM bahubIjakam // " -nighaNTukoSa (Ga) 'phalabIje pumAnaSThiH ' / -zabdakalpadruma (ca) aNimisa tri. (animeSa)-palaka na mArA huA aura vanaspativizeSa / -prardhamAgadhI koSa, prathama bhAga, pR. 181 (cha) 'atthika'-asthikavRkSaphalam / (ja) zAligrAmanighaNTu bhU., pR. 523 / (jha) 'acchiyaM / ' -jina. cUrNi, pR. 184 (ja) pittazleSmaghnamamlaM ca vAtalaM cAkSikIphalam / --carakasUtra 27 / 160 (Ta) tiduyaM-TiMbaruyaM |-ji. cU., pR. 184 (Tha) nAlaMdA vizAla zabdasAgara (Da) sAmarI-siMbalie,-sAmarI zAlmaliH / ---dezInAmamAlA ghA23 (Dha) "sili -siNgaa|' ji. ca., pR. 184 (Na) "zAlmali vA ballAdiphalima / "
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 194] [vazavakAlikasUtra bahu-ujzana-dharmaka-jinameM khAdyAMza kama ho aura tyAjyAMza adhika ho aise phala yA phaliyA~ / ye saba pakva hone para bhI grAhya nahIM hote| pAna-grahaNa-niSedha-vidhAna 188. tahevuccAvayaM pANaM aduvA vAradhovaNaM / saMseimaM cAulodagaM ahuNAdhoyaM vivajjae / / 106 // 189. jaM jANejja cirAdhoyaM maIe saNeNa vaa| paDipucchiUNa soccA vA, jaM ca nissaMkiyaM bhave // 107 // 190. ajIvaM pariNayaM naccA paDigAhejja sNje| maha saMkiyaM bhavejjA prAsAittANa royae // 108 / / 191. "thovamAsAyaNadvAe hatthagammi dalAhi me|" mA me praccaMbilaM pUI nAlaM taNhaM viNettae // 109 // 162. taM ca accaMbilaM pUI nAlaM taNhaM viNettae / betiyaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 110 // 193. taMca hojja akAmeNaM vimaNeNa paricchiyaM / taM prappaNA na pibe, no vi annassa dAvae / / 111 / / 194. egaMtamavakkamittA pracittaM pddilehiyaa| jayaM paridvavejjA pariThappa paDikkamme // 112 // [188] isI prakAra (jaise prazana ke viSaya meM kahA hai, vaise hI) uccAvaca (acchA aura burA) pAnI, athavA gur3a ke ghar3e kA dhovana, ATe kA dhovana, cAvala kA dhovana, inameM se yadi koI tatkAla kA dhoyA huA (dhauta) ho, to muni use grahaNa na kare / / 106 / / [186-190] yadi apanI mati aura dRSTi se, pUcha kara athavA suna kara jisa dhovana ko jAna le ki yaha bahuta dera kA dhoyA huA hai tathA niHzaMkita ho jAe to jIvarahita (prAsuka) aura pariNata (zastrapariNata) jAna kara saMyamI muni use grahaNa kre| yadi yaha jala mere lie upayogI hogA yA nahIM ? isa prakAra kI zaMkA ho jAe, to phira use cakha kara nizcaya kare // 107-108 / / [191] (cakha kara nizcaya karane ke lie vaha dAtA se kahe-) 'cakhane ke lie thor3A-sA yaha pAnI mere hAtha meM do|' yaha pAnI bahuta hI khaTTA, durgandhayukta hai aura merI tRSA (pyAsa) bujhAne meM asamartha hone se mere lie upayogI na ho to mujhe grAhya nahIM / / 10 / / 79. .."etANi sattho va hatANi vi anna mi samudANe phAsue labbhamANe Na giyivvANi / " ---jina cUrNi, pR. 184-185
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcama adhyayana : piNDaSaNA] [195 [192] (cakhane ke bAda pratIta ho ki-) yaha jala bahuta hI khaTTA, durgandhayukta aura pyAsa bujhAne meM asamartha hai, to detI huI usa mahilA ko muni niSedha kara de ki isa prakAra kA dhovana-jala maiM grahaNa nahIM kara sakatA / / 110 // [193] yadi vaha dhokta-pAnI apanI anicchA se athavA anyamanaskatA (asAvadhAnI) se grahaNa kara liyA gayA ho to, na to use svayaM pIe aura na hI kisI anya sAdhu ko pIne ko de / / 111 / / [194] vaha (usa dhovana ko lekara) ekAnta meM jAe, vahA~ acitta bhUmi ko dekha (pratilekhana) karake yatanApUrvaka use pratiSThApita kara de (pariThA de) ! pariSThApana karane ke pazcAt sthAna meM prAkara vaha (muni) pratikramaNa kare / / 112 / / vivecana-jala ke agrahaNa, grahaNa aura pariSThApana kI vidhi-muni ko pyAsa bujhAne ke lie acitta pAnI kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| sacitta pAnI vaha le nahIM sktaa| prAcArAMgasUtra meM 21 prakAra kA prAsuka aura eSaNIya pAna sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke lie grAhya batAyA hai, kintu koI gRhastha dAtA cAvala, ATe yA gur3a Adi ke ghar3e kA tatkAla dhoyA huA pAnI sAdhu-sAdhvI ko denA cAhe to use taba taka varNa-gandha-rasa-sparza meM parivartana tathA zastrapariNata na jAna kara sacitta samajha kara na le| kintu apanI buddhi evaM UhApoha evaM pUchatAcha karake dekha-suna kara yaha nizcaya kara le ki yaha dhovana kAphI dera kA dhoyA huA hai taba vaha use grahaNa kara le / kintu kadAcit vaha dhovana atyanta khaTTA, badabUdAra evaM pyAsa bujhAne meM anupayogI ho aura asAvadhAnI se, anicchA se le liyA gayA ho, to na svayaM pIe aura na dUsaroM ko pIne ko de / kintu ekAnta meM vidhipUrvaka usakA pariSThApana kara de| prAcArAMga meM varNita dhovana-prAma, aMbADaga, kapittha (kaitha), bijaure Adi kA varNAdi se pariNata dhovana lene kA AcArAMga meM tathA mUlAcAra meM vidhAna hai|80 . 'uccAvayaM' Adi kaThina zabdoM ke artha uccAvayaM : uccAvaca : zabdazaH artha hai-U~ca aura nIca / jalaprakaraNa ke sandarbha meM inakA artha hogA-acchA (zreSTha) aura burA (nikRsstt)| arthAt-. jisake varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza acche (sundara) hoM, vaha ucca aura jisake varNAdi zreSTha na hoM, vaha avacapAna kahalAtA hai / jaise-drAkSA kA dhovana ucca jala hai aura jo atyanta khaTTA, durgandhayukta, ati snigdhatAyukta tathA varNa se bhI asundara ho, vaha avaca hai, jo sAdhu ke lie agrAhya hai / uccAvaca kA artha 'nAnA prakAra' bhI hotA hai / vAra-dhovaNaM-'vAra' ghar3e ko kahate haiN| gur3a, rAba Adi se lipta 80. (ka) AcArAMgasUtra (kha) tila-taMDula-usaNodaya-caNodaya-tusodaya-aviddhatthaM / aNNaM tahAvihaM vA apariNadaM Neva geNhijjA // ---mUlAcAra (baTTakera prAcAryakRta), gA. 473 /
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 196] [dazavakAlikasUtra ghar3e kA dhovana vAra-dhovana hai| saMseimaM : do artha-(1) araTe kA dhovana, (2) ubAlI huI bhAjI yA sAga jisa ThaMDe jala se sIMcA jAe, vaha dhovana / ' __ grahaNAdhoya : adhunAdhauta-tatkAla kA dhovana, jisakA svAda na badalA ho, jisakI gandha na badalI ho. jisakA raMga na badalA ho, virodhI zastra dvArA jo acitta na hA ho, vaha aprAsUka (sajIva) hone se muni ke lie agrAhya hai / cirAdhoyaM : ciradhauta-jo prAsuka (nirjIva) ho gayA ho, vaha ciradhauta jala muni ke lie grAhya hai| arthAt-jo varNAdi pariNata (pariNAmAntara prApta) ho gayA ho / paramparA ke anusAra jisa dhovana ko antamuhUrta kAla na huA ho, vaha grAhya nahIM hai / pariSThApanayogya dhovana-jo AranAla Adi kA atyanta amla (khaTTA), dera taka rakhA rahane se dargandhayakta ho aura jisase pyAsa na bujhe, aisA dhovana grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| kadAcita prati bhaktivaza kisI zrAvaka ne de diyA ho yA sAdhu ne utAvalI meM le liyA ho, to usa dhovana ko na svayaM pIe, na hI dUsare sAdhuoM ko pilAe, kintu ekAnta niravadya acitta sthAna meM yatanApUrvaka tIna vAra bosire-bosire kaha kara pariSThApana kara de aura bAda meM sthAna meM Akara IryApathika kI vizuddhi ke lie pratikramaNa karanA cAhie / isIlie kahA gayA hai-"pariThappa pddikkme|" taNhaM viNittae nAlaM-tRSA-nivAraNa karane meM asamartha, pyAsa bujhAne meM ayogya 183 paribhogeSaNA-vidhi bhojana karane ko prApavAdika vidhi 195. siyA ya goyaraggago icchajjA paribhottuyaM / / *koTagaM mittimUlaM vA paDile hittANa phAsuyaM // 113 // 81. (ka) ucca varNAdya petaM drAkSApAnAdi, avacaM varNAdihInaM puutyaarnaalaadi| -hA. vR., patra 177 (kha) uccAvayaM aNegavidhaM-baSNa-gaMdha-rasa-phAsehiM hINa-majjhimamuttamaM / -a. ca., pR. 118 (ga) 'so ya gUla-phANitAdi bhAyaNaM, tassa dhovaNaM bAradhovaNaM / ' -jina. ca., pR. 185 (gha) 'saMsvedajaM pissttodkaadi|' hAri. vRtti, patra 177 (a) jammi kiMci sAgAdI saMsedettA sittosittAdi kIrati taM saMseimaM / ' -agastyacaNi, pR. 119 82. (ka) ..."ahaNAdhoyaM aNaMbilaM avvokkataM apariNayaM aviddhatthaM aphAsyaM aNesaNijjaM ti maNNamANe lAbhe saMte No paDigyAhijjA / -prAcA. ca., 299 (kha) 'grAukkAyassa cireNa pariNAmo' tti muhiyApANagaM pakkhittamatta bAlage vA dhoyamete, sAge vA pakkhittamette, abhiNavadhote su cAulesu / ' -agastyacUNi, pR. 119 (ga) ... aha puNa evaM jANejjA cirAdhoyaM aMbilaM vokkataM, pariNataM viddhatthaM phAsuyaM jAva pddigaahejjaa| -prAcArAMga. cU., 199 (gha) dazava. (prAcAramaNimaMjUSA) bhA. 1, pR. 468 83. (ka) pracitta nAma jaM satthovA acitt| --ji. pa., pR. 186 (kha) pariveUNa uvassayamAgaMtUNa IriyAvahiyAe pddikkmejjaa| -ji. cU., pR. 186-187 pAThAntara- pribhtt| * kuTTagaM /
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcama adhyayana : piNDaSaNA 197 196. aNunavettu+ mehAvI paDicchannammi saMburDe / hatthagaM saMpamajjittA tattha bhujejja saMjae // 114 // 197. tattha se muMjamANassa aTThiyaM kaMTo siyaa| taNa-kaTTha-sakkaraM vA vi, annaM vA vi tahAvihaM // 11 // 198. taM ukkhivittu na Nivikhave, AsaeNa na chaDDae / hattheNa taM gaheUNa egaMtamavakkamme // 116 / / 199. egaMtamavakkamitA acittaM pddilehiyaa| jayaM parivejjA, pariThThappa paDikkamme // 117 / / [195-196] gocarAna ke liye gayA huA bhikSu kadAcit (grahaNa kiye hue AhAra kA) paribhoga (sevana) karanA cAhe to vaha medhAvI muni prAsuka koSThaka yA bhittimUla (bhIta ke nikaTavartI sthAna) kA avalokana (pratilekhana) kara, (usake svAmI yA adhikArI kI) anujJA (anumati) lekara kisI AcchAdita (athavA chAye hue) evaM cAroM ora se saMvRta sthala meM apane hAtha ko bhalIbhAMti sApha karake vahA~ bhojana kare / / 113-114 / / [197-198] usa (pUrvokta vizuddha) sthAna meM bhojana karate hue (muni ke AhAra meM) guThalI (yA bIja), kAMTA, tinakA, lakar3I kA Tukar3A, kaMkar3a yA anya koI vaisI (na khAne yogya) vastu nikale to use nikAla kara na pheMke, na hI muMha se thUka kara girAe; kintu (use) hAtha meM lekara ekAnta meM calA jAe // 115-116 / / [196] aura ekAnta meM jAkara acitta (nirjIva) bhUmi dekha (pratilekhana) kara yatanApUrvaka use pariSThApita kara de / pariSThApana karane ke bAda (apane sthAna meM Akara) pratikramaNa kare // 117 / / vivecana sAmAnya vidhi aura prApavAdika vidhi-sAmAnyatayA sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko bhikSAcaryA karane ke pazcAt upAzraya yA apane sthAna meM Akara hI AhAra karanA cAhie; kintu yadi koI muni dUsare gA~va meM yA mahAnagara ke hI dUravartI upanagara yA mohalle meM bhikSA lene gayA ho, vahA~ adhika vilamba hone ke kAraNa bAlaka, vRddha yA rugNa athavA tapasvI Adi kisI ko kisI kAraNavaza atyanta bhUkha yA pyAsa lagI ho to vaha upAzraya meM Ane se pUrva hI pAhAra kara sakatA hai / yaha bhikSAprApta AhAra ke paribhoga kI prApavAdika vidhi hai| kintu isa prakAra se prApavAdika rUpa meM AhAra karane vAle sAdhu ke lie yahA~ vidhi batAI gaI hai-vaha pahale to usa gA~va meM koI sAdhu upAzraya meM ho to vahA~ jAkara prAhAra kare / aisA na ho to koI ekAnta koThA (kamarA) athavA dIvAra ke pAsa yA kone meM koI sthAna cuna le, use acchI taraha dekhabhAla le| apane rajoharaNa se sApha kara le| AhAra ke lie upayukta sthAna vahI mAnA gayA hai, jo Upara se chAyA gayA ho aura cAroM ora se AvRta ho kintu prakAza vAlA ho / 84 pAThAntara--+ aNunnavitta / 84. (ka) jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 187 (kha) dazava. (prAcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 222
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 198] | dazavakAlikasUtra ___koTThagaM' Adi zabdoM ke bhAvArtha-koSThakaM--(1) prakoSTha kamarA, (2) zUnyagRha Adi / bhittimUla-(1) maTha prAdi kI bhitti kA mUla, (2) dIvAra kA konA, (3) bhitti kA eka deza, (4) bhitti kA pArzvavartI bhAga, (5) bhIMta ke nikaTa, (6) do gharoM kA madhyavartI bhaag| paDicchannammi saMvaDe--(1) jinadAsaNi ke anusAra ye donoM zabda sthAna ke vizeSaNa haiM, artha hai-Upara cAdara, caMdovA Adi se yA tRNa Adi se chAye hue evaM saMvRta-caTAI Adi se cAroM ora se DhaMke hue yA banda sthAna meM, (2) praticchanna-DhaMke hue, ukta koSThaka Adi meM, saMvRta---upayogayukta hokara / hatthagaM saMpamajjittA : tIna artha-(1) 'hastaka' zabda dvitIyAnta hone se hAtha ko samyak prakAra se sApha karake / (2) hastaka arthAt mukhavastrikA yA muMhapattI / (3) gocchaka yA pUMjaNI-(pramArjanikA) se pramArjana karake / sthAna kI anujJA vidhi--prastuta gAthA meM 'aNunnavettu' zabda hai-usakA artha hotA hai-anujJA (anumati) lekara / ___'TThiya' Adi zabdoM ke vizeSArtha-TThiyaM : tIna artha-(1) guThalI, (2) bIja, (3) haDDI / kaMTagaM-kAMTA / sakkaraM-kaMkara / 67 pariSThApana vidhi-agara sAdhu ke bhojana meM bIja, guThalI Adi nikaleM to unheM sacitta azastrapariNata samajha kara na khAe tathA kAMTA, kaMkara, kASTha kA Tukar3A, tinakA Adi nikale to use khAne se peTa meM pIr3A ho sakatI hai, isalie use na khAe, kintu dUra se Upara uchAla kara na pheMke, na muMha se use thUka kara girAe, donoM prakAra se ayatanA hotI hai / isalie zAstrakAra ne pUrvavat (atyanta khaTTA dhovana pariThAne kI vidhi ke samAna) isake pariSThApana kI vidhi batAI hai / isake vidhipUrvaka pariSThApana ke pazcAt sAdhu yA sAdhvI apane sthAna meM prAkara mArga meM huI bhUloM ko vizuddhi ke lie aipithika pratikramaNa kre|8 85. (ka) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 249 (kha) dazavaM. (A. AtmA.), pR. 224 (ga) 'bhittimUlaM kuDaya kadezAdi / ' --hA. va., pR. 178 (gha) 'doNhaM gharANaM aMtaraM bhittimUlaM / -a. cu., 120 (3) praticchanne upariprAvaraNAnvite, anyathA sampAtimasattvasampAtasambhavAt / saMvate pAvata: kaTakUTayAdinA saMkaTadvAre, aTavyAM kuDaMgAdiSu vaa| -utta. vRtti, patra 60-61 (ca) dazava. (prAcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA) bhA. 1, pR. 478 (cha) praticchanne, tatra koSThakAdI, saMvata upayuktaH san / ' -hA. vR., patra 178 (ja) 'hastakaM sampramANaM-hAthane sApha karIne / ' -dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 57 (a) 'hatthagaM muhapottiyA bhaNNai / ' -ji. cU., pR. 187 (Ta) pUjaNI se hastapAdAdi zarIra ke avayavoM kA pramArjana krke| -mA. AtmA. dazava., pR. 123 86. jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 187 87. (ka) hAri. vRtti, patra 178 (kha) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 250 (ga) dazavaM. prA. ma. ma., bhA. 1, pR. 480 88. (ka) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 248-249 (kha) dazavaM. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 58
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcama adhyayana : piNDaSaNA] [199 sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke prAhAra karane kI sAmAnya vidhi 200. siyA ya bhikkhu icchejjA, sejjamAgamma bhottuyaM / sapiMDapAyamAgamma uDuyaM paDilehiyA // 118 // 201. viNaeNa pavisittA sagAse guruNo munnii| iriyAvahiyamAyAya Agao ya paDikkamme / / 119 / / 202. AbhoettANa nissesaM aiyAraM jahakkamma / gamaNA''gamaNe ceva bhattapANe va saMjae / / 120 // 203. ujjuppaNNo aNuvviggo avvakkhitteNa ceysaa| pAloe gurusagAse, jaM jahA gahiyaM bhave // 121 // 204. na sammamAloiyaM hojjA, puci pacchA va jaM kaDaM / puNo paDikkamme tassa vosaTTho citae imaM // 122 // 205. 'aho ! jiNehi asAvajjA vittI sAhUNa desiyaa| mokkha-sAhaNa-heussa sAhudehassa dhAraNA // 123 // 206. namokkAreNa pAretA karettA jiNasaMthavaM / samAyaM paTuvettANaM vosamejja khaNaM muNI // 124 // 207. vIsamaMto imaM cite hiyamaTTha lAbhamaDhio / jai me aNuggahaM kujjA, sAhU hojjAmi tAribho // 12 // 208. sAhavo to ciyatteNaM nimaMtejja jahakkammaM / jai tattha kei icchajjA, tehiM saddhi tu bhujae // 126 / / 209. aha koi na icchejjA, tao bhujejja ego| pAloe bhAyaNe sAhU, jayaM aparisADiyaM // 127 // 210. tittagaM va kar3ayaM va kasAyaM, aMbilaM va mahuraM lavaNaM vA / eya ladvamannaTThapauttaM, mahughayaM va bhujejja saMjae // 128 // 211. arasaM virasaM vA vi sUiyaM vA prasUiyaM / ollaM vA jai vA sukkaM, maMthu-kummAsabhoyaNaM // 129 // 212. uppannaM nAihIlejjA appaM vA bahu phAsuyaM / muhAladdha' muhAjIvI bhujejjA dosavajjiyaM // 130 //
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 200] [dazavakAlikasUtra [200] kadAcit bhikSu zayyA (AvAsasthAna-sthAnaka yA upAzraya) meM prAkara bhojana karanA cAhe to piNDapAta (bhikSAprApta AhAra) sahita (vahA~) Akara bhojana karane kI bhUmi (nirjIva niravadya yA zuddha hai yA nahIM ? isa) kA pratilekhana (nirIkSaNa) kara le // 118 / / [201] (tatpazcAt) vinayapUrvaka (upAzraya meM) praveza karake gurudeva ke samIpa pAe aura Ipithika sUtra ko par3ha kara pratikramaNa (kAyotsarga) kare // 119 // [202-203] (usake pazcAt) vaha saMyamI sAdhu (bhikSA ke lie) jAne-mAne meM aura bhaktapAna lene meM (lage) samasta aticAroM kA kramazaH upayogapUrvaka cintana kara RjuprajJa aura anudvigna saMyamI avyAkSipta (avyagra) citta se guru ke pAsa AlocanA kare aura jisa prakAra se bhikSA lI ho, usI prakAra se (guru se nivedana kare) // 120-121 // [204-205] yadi AlocanA samyak prakAra se na huI ho, athavA jo pahale-pIche kI ho, (aAlocanA kramapUrvaka na huI ho) to usakA punaH pratikramaNa kare, (vaha) kAyotsargastha hokara yaha cintana kare aho ! jinendra bhagavantoM ne sAdhuoM ko mokSasAdhanA ke hetubhUta saMyamI zarIra-dhAraNa (rakSaNapoSaNa) karane ke lie niravadya (bhikSA-) vRtti kA upadeza diyA hai // 122-123 / / [206] (isa cintanamaya kAyotsarga ko) namaskAra-mantra ke dvArA pUrNa (pArita) karake jinasaMstava (tIrthaMkara-stuti) kare, phira svAdhyAya kA prasthApana (prArambha) kare, (phira) kSaNabhara vizrAma le // 124 // [207] vizrAma karatA huA karma-nirjarA ke lAbha kA abhilASI (lAbhArthI) muni isa hitakara artha (bAta) kA cintana kare--'yadi koI bhI sAdhu (prAcArya yA sAdhu) mujha para (mere hisse ke AhAra meM se kucha lene kA) anugraha kareM to maiM saMsAra samudra se pAra ho (tira) jAU~ / / 125 / / [208] vaha prItibhAva se sAdhuoM ko yathAkrama se nimaMtraNa (AhAra grahaNa karane kI prArthanA) kare, yadi una (nimaMtrita sAdhuoM) meM se koI (sAdhu bhojana karanA) cAheM to unake sAtha bhojana kare / / 126 // [209] yadi koI (sAdhu) AhAra lenA na cAhe, to vaha sAdhu svayaM akelA hI prakAzayukta (khule) pAtra meM, (hAtha aura muMha se AhAra-kaNa ko) nIce na girAtA huA yatanApUrvaka bhojana kare / / 127 / / [210] anya (apane se bhinna-gRhastha) ke lie banA huA, (Agamokta vidhi se) upalabdha jo (AhAra hai, vaha cAhe) tikta (tIkhA) ho, kaDuA ho, kasailA ho, amla (khaTTA) ho, madhura (mIThA) ho yA lavaNa (khArA) ho, saMyamI (sAdhu yA sAdhvI) use madhu-ghRta kI taraha santoSa ke sAtha khAe / / 128 //
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcama adhyayana : piNDaSaNA] [201 [211-212] mudhAjIvI bhikSu (eSaNAvidhi se) prApta kiyA huA (AhAra) arasa (nIrasa) ho yA sarasa, vyaJjanAdi se yukta ho athavA vyaJjanAdi se rahita, Ardra (tara) ho, yA zuSka, bera ke cUna kA bhojana ho athavA kulatha yA ur3ada ke bAkale kA bhojana ho, usakI avahelanA (nindA yA burAI) na kare, kintu mudhAjIvI sAdhu, mudhAlabdha evaM prAsuka AhAra kA, cAhe vaha alpa ho yA bahuta; (saMyojanAdi paMca maNDala-) doSoM ko chor3a kara samabhAvapUrvaka sevana kare / / 126-130 // vivecana-bhikSAprApta AhAra-paribhoga se pahale ko zAstrIya vidhi-prastuta 10 sUtragAthAoM (200 se 206 taka) meM gahastha ke yahA~ se bhikSA meM prApta AhAra kA vizodhana, pratikramaNa, Alocana, kAyotsarga, svAdhyAya, AhAra-grahaNArtha nimaMtraNa, tadanantara prakAzita pAtra meM AhAra-sevana kI vidhi kA sundara nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / sthAna-pratilekhanA--upAzraya (yA dharmasthAna) meM praveza karate hI sarvaprathama bhojana karane ke sthAna kI bhalIbhAMti dekhabhAla tathA rajoharaNa se saphAI karanI cAhie, bhojana karane kA sthAna kaisA honA cAhie? isake viSaya meM pUrvagAthAoM meM kahA jA cukA hai| upAzrayapraveza kA tAtparyArtha--sarvaprathama rajoharaNa se caraNa-pramArjana karate hue tIna bAra 'nisIhi' (maiM Avazyaka kArya se nivRtta ho gayA hU~) bole, phira guru ke samakSa prAkara karabaddha hokara 'Namo khamAsamaNANaM' bole / isa sArI vidhi ke lie yahAM kahA gayA hai--'viNaeNa pavisittA'vinayapUrvaka praveza karake / bhikSA-zuddhi kA krama-guru ke nikaTa pAkara IryApathiko pratikramaNa kare, prarthAt-gamanAgamana meM jo bhI doSa lage hoM, unakA mana hI mana IryApathika sUtra ke prAzraya se cintana kare / jinadAsa mahattara kAyotsarga meM aticAroM kA (jisa krama se lage hoM, usa krama se) cintana karane ke bAda 'logassa' (jinastutipATha) ke cintana kA nirdeza dete haiN| kAyotsarga namaskAramantroccAraNapUrvaka pUrNa karane ke sAtha hI sarala aura buddhimAn bhikSu anudvigna hokara avyagra (dUsaroM se vArtAlApa yA anya cintana na karatA huA) citta se AlocanA kare / ' 89. (ka) propaniyukti gA. 509 (kha) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamala jI) (ga) "viNo nAma pavisaMto misIhiyaM kAUNa 'namo khamAsamaNANaM' ti bhaNaMto jati se khaNio hatyo, eso viNo bhnnnnaa|" -jinadAsaNi, pR. 188 (gha) 'NikkhamaNa-pavesaNAsu viNo puNjiymvo|' ----praznavyAkaraNa saM. 3, bhA. 5, 90. aAvazyaka. 13 91. (ka) "tAhe logassujjoyagaraM kaDDhiUNa tamatiyAraM paaloei|' -jina. cU., pR. 178 (kha) "avvakkhitteNa cetasA nAma tamAloyato aNNaNa keNai samaM na ullAvai, avi vayaNaM vA annassa na deii|" -jinadAsacUNi, pR. 180 (ga) avyAkSiptena cetsaa--anytropyogmgcchtetyrthH| --hAri. vatti, pR.179
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 202] [vazavakAlikasUtra AlocanA karane kI vidhi-vastuta: AlocanA bhikSAzuddhi kA prANa hai| isalie guru, AcArya, saMghATaka ke agraNI bhikSu athavA sthavira ke samIpa AlocanA kre| AlocanA prAcArya ke samIpa karane se pUrva prodhaniyukti kA kathana hai ki sAdhu yaha dekhe ki prAcArya vyAkSipta na hoM, ve anya mahattvapUrNa kAryoM (yathA dharmakathA, pAhAra-nIhAra, kisI Agantuka se vArtAlApa Adi) meM vyasta na / unase AlocanA kI anujJA prApta karake AlocanA kre| jisa krama se bhikSA lI ho athavA bhikSAcarI ke lie upAzraya se nikalane ke bAda kahA~-kahA~ ThaharA? kyA-kyA kriyAe~ huI ? bhikSA grahaNa ke prArambha se anta taka jo kucha ghaTanA yA kriyA jisa rUpa meM jisa krama se huI ho usakI AlocanA sarala evaM anudvigna hokara karanI caahie| 2 yadi smRtigata AlocanA ke atirikta bhI koI AlocanA ajJAta yA vismRta ho rahI ho to usakI zuddhi ke lie punaH pratikramaNa kare, arthAt-'paDikkamAmi goyaraggacariyAe' sUtra par3he / tatpazcAta zarIra ke prati mamatva kA sarvathA tyAga kara daDhatApUrvaka nizceSTa (sthira) khaDA kAyotsarga kare, jisameM zarIradhAraNArtha jinopadiSTa niravadya bhikSAvRtti kA tathA avaziSTa aticAroM kA cintana kare / phira namaskAra pUrvaka kAyotsarga pUrNa kare aura prakaTa meM 'logassa' (jinasaMstava) par3he / AhAra grahaNa ke lie AmaMtraNa---isake pazcAt bhI sAdhu bhikSA prApta AhAra ko sevana karane meM pravRtta na ho| maNDalyupajIvI sAdhu maNDalI ke sAdhu jaba taka ekatrita na ho jAe~, taba taka pAhAra prArambha na kre| taba taka kucha kSaNa vizrAma kre| vizrAma ke kSaNoM meM vaha svAdhyAya kre| vizrAma ke kSaNoM meM vaha yaha bhI cintana kare ki yadi mere lAye hue athavA mujhe apane hisse meM prApta hue isa AhAra meM se guru, prAcArya yA koI bhI sAdhu lene kA anugraha kareM to mujhe anAyAsa hI karmanirjarA kA lAbha mile aura maiM nihAla ho jaauuN| yadi sarva AhAra dUsaroM ko arpaNa karake svayaM tapatyAga kA utkRSTa rasAyana A jAe to saMsAra-samadra se saMtaraNa bhI sambhava ho sakatA hai| propaniyuktikAra ke anusAra jo bhikSu apanI lAI huI bhikSA grahaNa karane ke lie sArmika sAdhunoM ko nimaMtraNa detA hai, vaha apanI cittazuddhi karatA hai| cittazuddhi se nirjarA (karmakSaya) hotI hai, AtmA zuddha hotI hai| 92. (ka) prodhaniyukti, gA. 514, 515, 517, 518, 519 (kha) aAvazyakasUtra 48 (ga) bosaTTo-"vyutsRSTadehaH pralambitabAhastyaktadehaH, sarpAdya padave'pi notsArayati kAyotsargam / athavA vyutsRSTadeho divyopasargeSvapi na kAyotsargabhaMga karoti / tyaktadeho'kSimaladuSikAmapi nApanayati / sa evaMvidhaH kAyotsarga kuryAt / " --opaniyukti, gA. 510 bR. 93. (ka) 'jAba sAhuNo anne AgacchaMti, jo puNa khamaNo attalAbhitro vA so muhuttamettaM vA sajjho (viisttho)|' -jina. cUNi, pR. 189 (kha) 'maNDalyupajIvakastameva kuryAt yAvadanya Agacchanti, yaH punastadanyaH kSapakAdiH so'pi prasthApya vizrAmayeta kSaNaM---stokakAlaM muniriti / ' -hAri. bu., pa. 180 (ga) propaniyukti, gA. 525 / (gha) dazava. (prAcArya zrI AtmArAmajI), pR. 236-237
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcama adhyayana : piNDaSaNA] [203 AhAraparibhogeSaNA-zuddhi-avivekI sAdhu nirdoSa pAhAra kA sevana karate samaya kucha doSoM se lipta ho sakatA hai| isake lie zAstrakAra ne pichalI cAra gAthAoM (206 se 212 taka) meM vidhi aura zuddhi donoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai / bhojana prArambha karate samaya jisa pAtra meM bhojana karanA ho, vaha pAloka-bhAjana (jisakA muMha caur3A yA khulA ho, aisA pAtra) ho, tAki AhAra karate samaya koI jIva-jantu ho to bhalIbhAMti dekhA jA ske| dUsarA bhojana kA viveka batAyA gayA hai-bhojanakaNoM ko nIce na girAte hue yA idhara-udhara na bikherate hue bhojana kre| capacapa karate hue, binA cabAe, har3abar3I meM yA anyamanaska hokara azAntabhAva se bhojana na kare / 4 paribhogeSaNA ke pAMca doSoM ko vajita kare--paribhogaiSaNA ke pAMca doSa haiM, jinheM mAMDale ke pAMca doSa kahate haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM-(1) saMyojanA--nIrasa AhAra ko sarasa banAne ke lie tatsaMyogIya vastu milA kara khAnA / (2) pramANa-pramANa se adhika bhojana karanA / adhika mAtrA meM bhojana karane se Alasya, nidrA, pramAda, svAdhyAya kAryakrama-bhaMga Adi aniSTa utpanna hote haiM / (3) aMgAra--sarasa, svAdiSTa bhojana yA dAtA kI prazaMsA karanA, svAda se prerita hokara mUcchIvaza khAnA / (4) dhUma-nIrasa Adi pratikUla prAhAra kI nindA karanA, use dveSa, krodha aura ghRNApUrvaka khaanaa| (5) kAraNa kA artha hai--sAdhu ko bhojana karane ke jo 6 kAraNa batAe haiM, unameM se koI bhI kAraNa na hone para bhI AhAra krnaa| ina doSoM se bacane ke lie yahA~ kahA gayA hai-bhujejjA dosavajjiyaM 5 'annapauttaM' Adi zabdoM ke vizeSArtha-annapauttaM : tIna artha-(1) anya-gRhastha ke lie prayukta---prakRta, parakRta / (2) kevala bhojana ke prayojana ke lie prayukta / (3) anya--mokSa ke nimitta AhAra karanA bhagavAn dvArA prokta hai| virasaM-jisakA rasa vigar3a gayA ho yA satva naSTa ho gayA ho / jaise--bahuta purAne kAle yA ThaMDe cAvala / sUiyaM-asUiyaM: do rUpa-do artha--(1) supita-dAla Adi vyaJjanayukta khAdya vastu, asapita-vyaMjanarahita padArtha 1 (2) sacita-kaha kara diyA hyaa| asacita--binA kahe diyA hyaa| ullaM-sukkaM : Ardra-zuSka-badhAra sahita sAga yA dAla pradhAnamAtrA meM ho vaha prArdra aura vaghAra (chauMka) rahita zAka zuSka hai / maMthu kummAsaM-manthu : do artha---(1) bera kA cUrNa, (2) bera, jau Adi kA cUrNa | kummAsa--jI se banA huA athavA pake hue ur3ada se niSpanna / 6 __appaM pi bahu phAsuaM : do vizeSArtha-(1) thor3A hote hue bhI prAsuka evaM eSaNIya hone se bahuta (prabhUta) hai / (2) alpa-rasAdi se hIna hote hue bhI mere lie prAsuka (nirjIva) hone se bahuta 94. taM puNa kaMTa'dvimakkhitApariharaNatthaM 'pAlogabhAyaNe' pagAsaviulamuhe vllikaaie| --a. cu., pR. 123 95. (ka) bhagavatI sUtra 71 / 21-24 (kha) "veyaNa-veyAvacce, iriyaTTAe ya sNjmtttthaae| taha pANavattiyAe chaTThapuNa dhmmcitaae|" -uttarAdhyayana a. 26 // 32 . (ka) "aNNA pauttaM-parakarDa, ahavA bhoyaNatthe pagroe etaM laddha ato taM / " -a.cu., pR. 184 (kha) aNNo mokkho tamiNamittaM aahaareyvvNti| -ji. ca., pR. 190 (ga) a. cU., pR. 124; ji. cU., pR. 190; hAri, vRtti, patra 180-181
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 204] [dazakAlikasUtra sarasa hai durlabha hai / (3) TIkA ke anusAra--prAsuka hote hue bhI yaha to bahuta thor3A hai isase kyA hogA ? athavA prAsuka bahuta hote hue bhI niHsAra hai, raddI hai, isa prakAra kaha kara nindA nahIM karanI caahie| mahadhayaM va bhujejja-jaise madhu (zahada) aura ghRta donoM surasa hote haiM, isa dRSTi se vyakti prasannatApUrvaka unakA sevana kara letA hai, vaise hI asvAdavRtti vAlA sAdhu nIrasa bhojana ko bhI surasa mAna kara sevana kare / athavA jaise madhu aura gho ko bA~e jabar3e se dAhine jabar3e kI ora le jAne kI zrAvazyakatA nahIM rahatI, vyakti sIdhA hI gale utAra letA hai, vaise hI sAdhu nIrasa AhAra ko bhI madhughRta kI taraha sIdhA nigala le / muhAjIvI-mudhAjIvI : partha, lakSaNa aura vyAkhyA--do artha (1) jo jAti, kula Adi ke AdhAra para prAjIvikA karake nahIM jItA, (2) anidAnajIvI-ni:spRha aura anAsaktabhAva se jIne vAlA / athavA bhogoM kA saMkalpa kiye binA jIne vaalaa| prastuta sandarbha meM isakA vizeSa artha yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki jo kisI prakAra kA upadeza Adi kA badalA cAhe binA nispRha bhAva se jo bhI prAhAra mile, usase jIvananirvAha karane vAlA ho| isa sambandha meM eka udAharaNa prasiddha hai.---"zreSTha dharma kI pahicAna usa dharma ke guru se hI ho sakatI hai, jisa dharma kA guru niHspRha aura niHsvArtha buddhi se AhArAdi lekara jItA hai, usI kA dharma sarvazreSTha hogaa|" isa vicAra se prerita hokara rAjA ne ghoSaNA karAI ki rAjA bhikSAcaroM ko modakoM kA dAna denA cAhatA hai| isa ghoSaNA ko sana kara aneka bhikSAcara dAna lene paae| rAjA ne unase pUchA--Apa loga kisa prakAra apanA jIvananirvAha karate haiM ? unameM se eka bhikSu ne kahA-maiM kathaka hU~, ata: kathA kaha kara mukha se nirvAha karatA huuN| dUsare ne kahA-maiM sandezavAhaka hU~, ataH pairoM se nirvAha karatA huuN| tIsarA bolA-maiM lekhaka hU~, ataH hAthoM se nirvAha karatA huuN| cauthe ne kahA- maiM logoM kA anugraha prApta karake nirvAha karatA hU~ aura anta meM pAMcaveM bhikSu ne kahA-maiM saMsAra se virakta mudhAjIvI nirgrantha huuN| maiM niHspRha bhAva se saMyamanirvAha ke lie, mokSasAdhanA ke lie jItA hU~, usI ke lie kisI prakAra kI adhInatA yA pratibaddhatA svIkAra kiye binA, jo bhI pAhAra mila jAe usI meM santuSTa rahatA huuN| yaha suna kara rAjA atyanta prabhAvita huyA aura use mudhAjIvI sAdhu jAna kara usake pAsa pravajita ho gayA / 500 - - ------- ------- 98. (ka) phAsuesaNijjaM dullabhaM ti appamavi taM pabhUtaM, tameva rasAdiparihINamavi appamavi" / -a. cU., 124 (kha) taM baha maNNiyabvaM, jaM virasamavi mama logo aNuvakArissa deti taM bahu manniyabbaM / --ji. ca., 190 (ga) alpametanna dehapUrakamiti kimanena ? bahu vA prsaarpraaymiti| --hAri. vRtti, patra 181 99. (ka) mahughate va bhujejja-jahA mahu ghataM koti surasamiti sumuho bhujati, tahA taM (asohaNamavi) sumuheNa bhujitavvaM / ahvA mahughatamiva haNuyAto haNuyaM asaMcArateNa ! -aga. cU., pR. 124 100. (ka) mudhAjIvi nAma jaM jAtikalAdIhiM pAjIvaNavisesehiM paraM na jiivti| -jina. cUNi, pR. 190 (kha) mudhAjIvi sarvathA anidAnajIvI, jAtyAdyanAjIvaka ityanye / hAri. vRtti, patra 181 (ga) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pa. 256
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcama adhyayana : piNDaSaNA] [205 muhAladdha-jo yantra-mantra-tantra-auSadhi Adi ke dvArA upakAra-sampAdana kiye binA prApta ho| mudhAdAyI praura mudhAjIvI ko durlabhatA aura donoM kI sugati 213. dullahA u muhAvAI, muhAjIvI vi dullahA / muhAdAI muhAjIvI do vi gacchaMti soggaiM // 131 // -tti bemi // // piDesaNAe paDhamo uddesao smtto|| [213] mudhAdAyI durlabha haiM aura mudhAjIvI bhI durlabha haiM / mudhAdAyI aura mudhAjIvI, donoM sugati ko prApta hote haiM / / 131 / / -aisA maiM kahatA hU~ // vivecana---mudhAdAyI : vyAkhyA-pratyupakAra yA pratiphala kI AkAMkSA rakhe binA niHspRha evaM ni:svArtha bhAva se dAna dene vAlA madhAdAyI hai| mudhAdAyI niSkAma vRtti kA dAtA hotA hai / jo niSkAma vRtti se hI dAnAdi kArya karatA hai aura yaha socatA hai ki maiM kisI para upakAra nahIM karatA, AdAtA (lene vAle) ne mujha para upakAra anugraha karake hI mujha se liyA hai aura mujhe anAyAsa hI yaha lAbha diyA hai| sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko dAna dene ke lie zAstra meM bhatta-pANaM paDilAmemANe-(bhaktapAna (dene) kA lAbha lete hae kahA hai| jahA~ dAtA meM dAna dene kA ahaM grA gayA, prA sAdhvI) se pratiphala kI kAmanA A gaI yA anya sAMsArikA phalAkAMkSA A gaI, vahA~ niSkAmaniHsvArtha vRtti samApta ho jAtI hai / mudhAjIvI kI vyAkhyA pahale kI jA cukI hai / ye donoM bahuta hI durlabha haiN| do vi gacchaMti soggaiM---isa prakAra kI niSkAma vRtti vAle dAtA aura pAdAtA AtmArthI sAdhu-sAdhvI virale milate haiN| ina donoM ko sugati prApta hotI hai| niSkAmavRtti ke phalasvarUpa ve karmabandhana karane ke bajAya karmakSaya karate haiM / sampUrNa karmoM kA kSaya hone para mokSa prApta hotA hai / isalie sutti kA artha mokSagati yA siddhigati hai / athavA kucha zubha karma zeSa raha jAe~ to devagati prApta hotI hai / isa dRSTi se sugati kA artha-devagati bhI hotA hai|03 // piNDaSaNA nAmaka paMcama adhyayana kA prathama uddezaka sampUrNa / / 101. veMTalAdiuvagAravajjiteNa muhaalddh| -a. ca., pR. 124 102. (ka) dazavai. (prAcArya zrI prAtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 244-245 (kha) dasayAliyaM (muni nathamalajI) pR. 260 103. (ka) dazavaM. (AcAramaNimaMjUSA) bhA. 1, pR. 497 (kha) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI) pR. 60
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcama-ajjhayaNaM : piMDesaraNA __ paMcama adhyayana : piNDeSaNA bIo uddesao : dvitIya uddezaka pAtra meM gRhIta samagra bhojana sevana kA nirdeza 214. paDiggahaM saMlihitANaM levamAyAe sNje| dugaMdha vA sugaMdhaM vA, savvaM bhuje na chaDDue // 1 // [214] samyak yatnavAn sAdhu lepamAtra-paryanta (lepa lagA rahe taba taka) pAtra ko aMguli se poMcha (yA cATa) kara sugandhayukta (padArtha) ho yA durgandhayukta, saba khA le, (kiJcinmAtra bhI zeSa) na chor3e // 1 // vivecana-bhojana karane ke bAda ko vidhi-prastuta gAthA meM bhojana karane ke bAda pAtra ko acchI taraha poMcha kara sApha karane kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| isameM 'sugaMdhaM vA dugaMdhaM vA' ye do pada manojJa-amanojJa ke upalakSaNa haiM / donoM kA Azaya hai-prazasta varNa-gandha-rasa-sparzayukta aura aprshstvrnnaadiyukt| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki muni aisA na kare ki pAtra meM liyA huA sarasa AhAra to khA le aura nIrasa AhAra pheMka de| jaisA bhI, jo bhI pAtra meM liyA hai, use samabhAvapUrvaka khA le| grAsaiSaNA se sambandhita yaha gAthA svacchatA, aparigrahavRtti aura asvAdavRtti kI preraNA dene vAlI hai| paryApta AhAra na milane para punaH prAhAra-gaveSaNA-vidhi 215. sejjA nisIhiyAe, samAvanno ya goyare / ayAvayaTThA bhoccANaM jai teNa na saMthare // 2 // 216. tao kAraNamuppanne bhatta-pANaM gvese| vihiNA punvavRtteNa imeNaM uttareNa ya // 3 // [215-216] upAzraya (zayyA) meM yA svAdhyAyabhUmi (naSedhikI) meM baiThA huA, athavA gocarI (bhikSA) ke lie gayA huA muni aparyApta khAdya-padArtha khAkara (khA lene para) yadi usa (AhAra) se nirvAha na ho sake to kAraNa utpanna hone para pUrvokta vidhi se aura isa uttara (vakSyamANa) vidhi se bhakta-pAna kI gaveSaNA kare / / 2-3 // 1. (ka) jinadAsacUNi, pR. 194 (kha) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 62
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcama adhyayana : piNDaSaNA] [207 vivecana kAraNavizeSa se punaH bhaktapAna-gaveSaNA--prastuta do sUtragAthAoM (215-216) meM paryApta pAhAra na milane aura kSudhAnivAraNa na hone para punaH vidhipUrvaka bhikSAcaryA karane kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| sejjA, nisIhiyAe, goyare padoM ke vizeSArtha-ye tInoM pAribhASika zabda haiM / inake pracalita arthoM se bhinna artha yahA~ abhipreta hai / sejjA : zayyA-upAzraya, maTha, koSTha aura vasati / nisIhiyA-naiSIdhiko-svAdhyAya bhUmi / digambaraparamparA meM pracalita 'nasiyA' zabda isI kA apabhraMza hai / prAcInakAla meM svAdhyAyabhUmi upAzraya se dUra ekAnta meM, kolAhala se rahita sthAna meM yA vRkSamUla meM cunI jAtI thii| samAvanno va goyare-gocara arthAt gocarI-bhikSAcarI ke lie gayA huaa| ayAvayaTThA : ayAvadartha-aparyApta--jitanA khAdyapadArtha cAhie, utanA nahIM arthAt-peTabhara nahIM, kSudhAnivAraNa meM kama / kAraNamuppanne : do prAzaya--yahA~ 'kAraNa' zabda se do prAzaya pratIta hote haiM-(1) uttarAdhyayanasUtrokta AhAra karane ke 6 kAraNoM meM se koI kAraNa utpanna ho, athavA (2) agastyacUNi ke anusAra-dIrghatapasvI ho, kSudhAturatA ho, zarIra meM rogAdi vedanA ho, athavA pAhune sAdhuoM kA Agamana huA ho, ityAdi kAraNa hoN| hAribhadrIyavRtti meM isakI vyAkhyA karate hue kahA gayA hai-puSTa Alambana rUpa kAraNa (kSudhAvedanAdi utpanna) hone para muni puna: bhaktapAna-gaveSaNA kare, anyathA muniyoM ke lie eka bAra hI bhojana karane kA vidhAna hai| jai teNaM na saMthare-jitanA bhojana kiyA hai / utane se yadi raha na sake, nirvAha na ho ske|" yathAkAlacaryA karane kA vidhAna 217. kAleNa nikkhame bhikkhU kAleNa ya paDikkame / akAlaM ca vivajjettA, kAle kAlaM samAyare // 4 // 2. (ka) sejjA-uvassatAdi maTThakoTThAdi -jina. cUNi, pR. 194 (kha) zayyAyAM vasatI / nssedhikyaaN-svaadhyaaybhuumau| -hAri. vRtti, patra 182 (ga) NisI hiyA-sajjhAyathANaM, jammi vA rukkhamUlAdo saiva nisiihiyaa| -a. cU., pR. 126 (gha) goyaraggasamAvaNNo bAla vuDDhakhavagAdi maTThakoTThagAdiSu samuddiTTho hojjaa| -ji. cU., pR. 194 3. (ka) ayAvayaDheM-Na jAvaLeM yaavdbhipraayN| -a. cU., pR. 126 (kha) na yAvadartha-praparisamAptamiti / --hA. vR., pa. 182 4. (ka) agastyacUNi, pR. 126 (kha) hAri. vRtti, patra 182 5. yadi tena bhuktena, na saMstareta-na yApayituM samarthaH, kSapako viSamavelApattanastho glAno veti / -hAri. vRtti, patra 182
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 20.] [dazavakAlikasUtra 218. akAle carasi bhikkho ! kAlaM na paDilehasi / appANaM ca kilAmesi, sannivesaM ca garahasi // 5 // 219. sai kAle care bhikkhU, kujjA purisakAriyaM / alAbhotti na soejjA, tavo ti ahiyAsae // 6 // [217] bhikSu (bhikSA) kAla meM (jisa gAMva meM jo bhikSA kA samaya ho, usI samaya meM) (bhikSA ke lie upAzraya se) nikale aura samaya para (svAdhyAya Adi ke samaya) hI vApasa lauTa aae| akAla ko varja (chor3a) kara jo kArya jisa samaya ucita ho, use usI samaya kare / / 4 // [218] he muni ! tuma akAla meM (asamaya meM bhikSA kA samaya na hone para bhI bhikSA ke lie) jAte ho, kAla kA pratilekhana (avalokana) nahIM karate / (aisI sthiti meM bhikSA na milane para) tuma apane Apako klAnta (kSubdha) karate ho aura sanniveza (grAma) kI nindA karate ho / / 5 / / [216] bhikSu (bhikSA kA) samaya hone para bhikSATana kare aura (bhikSA prApta karane kA) puruSArtha kare / bhikSA prApta nahIM huI, isakA zoka (cintA) na kare (kintu anAyAsa hI) tapa ho gayA, aisA vicAra kara (kSudhA parISaha ko) sahana kare / / 6 / / vivecana-kAla-yatanA (viveka)-prastuta tIna sUtragAthAoM (217 se 216 taka) meM samaya para sabhI caryA karane kA, asamaya meM caryA karane ke pariNAma kA, samaya para bhikSATana rUpa puruSArtha karane para bhI aprApti kA kheda na karake anAyAsa tapazcaryAlAbha mAnane kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| akAla aura kAla kA Azaya-prastuta prasaMga meM akAla kA artha hai-jo kAla jisa caryA ke lie ucita na ho / jaise-pratilekhanakAla svAdhyAya ke lie akAla hai, svAdhyAya kA kAla pratikramaNa ke lie akAla hai, isI taraha svAdhyAya kA kAla bhikSAcaryA ke lie akAla hai / isIlie yahA~ kahA gayA hai-prakAlaM ca vivajjettA-kAlamaryAdAvizeSajJa (kAlajJa) sAdhu-sAdhvI akAla meM koI caryA (kriyA) na kre| isake sAtha hI dUsarA sUtra hai-kAle kAlaM samAyare--jisa kAla meM jo kriyA karaNIya hai, vaha usI kAla meM karanI caahie| jisa gA~va meM jo bhikSAkAla ho, usa samaya meM bhikSAcaryA karanA kAla hai| isakI vyAkhyA karate hue jinadAsa mahatara kahate haiM-muni bhikSAkAla meM bhikSAcarI kare, pratilekhanavelA meM pratilekhana aura svAdhyAyakAla meM svAdhyAya kare / akAlacaryA se mAnasika asantoSa-jo muni kAla kA atikramaNa karake bhikSAcaryA Adi kriyAe~ karatA hai, usake vikSubdha mAnasa kA citraNa karate hue prAcArya jinadAsa kahate haiM-eka akAla 6. dasaveyAliyasutta (mUlapATha-TippaNa) pR. 33 7. (ka) yena svAdhyAyAdi na saMbhAvyate, sa khlbkaalstmpaasy| --hAri. va., pa.183 (kha) 'akAlaM ca vivajjittA' NAma jahA paDilehaNavelAe sajjhAyassa akAlo, sajjhAya-velAe paDilehaNAe akAlo, evamAdi akAlaM vivjjittaa| -ji. ca..5 194 / (ga) bhivarakhAvelAe bhikkhaM samAyare, paDilehaNavelAe paDile haNaM "evmaadi| -ji. cU. pR. 194-5
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcama adhyayana : piNDaSaNA] [209 cArI bhikSAkAla vyatIta hone para bhikSA ke lie nikalA, kintu bahuta bhramaNa karane para kiJcit bhI AhAra na milA / hatAza aura vikSubdha dekhakara eka kAlacArI bhikSu ne pUchA-'isa gA~va meM bhikSA milI tumheM ?' vaha turanta bolA-'isa vIrAna gA~va meM kahA~ bhikSA milatI?' kAlacArI sAdhu ne use jo zikSAprada bAteM kahIM, vahI isa gAthA meM aMkita haiN| usakA tAtparya yaha hai ki tuma apane doSa ko dUsaroM para DAla rahe ho / tumane pramAdadoSa ke kAraNa yA svAdhyAya ke lobha se kAla kA vicAra nahIM kiyA / phalasvarUpa tumane apane Apako atyanta bhramaNa se tathA bhojana ke alAbha ke kAraNa khinna kiyA aura isa grAma kI nindA karane lge| saikAle. : vyAkhyA--(1) bhikSA kA samaya ho jAne para hI bhikSu bhikSA ke lie jAe, (2) eka anya vyAkhyA ke anusAra bhikSA kA smRtikAla hone para hI bhikSu bhikSAcarI ke lie nikle| smRtikAla hI bhikSAkAla hai| arthAt-jisa samaya gRhastha loga bhikSA dene ke lie bhikSAcaroM ko smaraNa karate haiM, usa samaya ko bhikSA kA smRtikAla kahate haiN|' ___ kAleNa ya paDikkame : tAtparya-jaba sAdhu yaha jAna le ki aba bhikSAcaryA kA samaya nahIM rahA, svAdhyAya Adi kA samaya A gayA hai taba vaha turanta bhikSATana karanA baMda karake samaya para apane sthAna para vApasa lauTa Ae jisase anya svAdhyAyAdi Avazyaka kAryakramoM meM vighna na pdd'e| bhikSA na milane para-bhikSAcaryA ke samaya para bhikSA ke lie puruSArtha karane para bhI yadi AhAra na mile yA thor3A mile, aisI sthiti meM sAdhu ke mana meM na to usakA kheda honA cAhie, na cintA hI, balki use yaha soca kara santuSTa aura sahanazIla honA cAhie ki mujhe anAyAsa hI tapazcaryA kA lAbha milA hai / yaha bhI socanA cAhie ki maiMne to bhikSAcaryA ke lie jAkara apane vIryAcAra kA samyaktayA aArAdhana kara liyA hai| vRttikAra ne kahA hai-"sAdhu vIryAcAra ke lie bhikSATana karatA hai, kevala pAhAra ke lie hI nhiiN|'' bhikSArtha gamanAdi meM yatanA-nirdeza 220. tahevuccAvayA pANA bhattaTThAe smaagyaa| taujjuyaM x na gacchejjA, jayameva parakkame // 7 // 221. goyaraggapaviTTho u na nisIejja katthaI / / kahaM ca na pabaMdhejjA, ciTThittANa va saMjae // 8 // 8. ji. cU., pR. 195 9. 'sati' vidyamAne kAle bhikSAsamaye cared bhikSuH / anye tu vyAcakSate-smRtikAla eva bhikSAkAlo'bhidhIyate, smaryante yatra bhikSAkAH sa smRtikaalH| -hAri. vRtti, patra 183 10. dazavaM. (prAcArya zrI prAtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 255 11. (ka) dazavai. (prAcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA) bhA. 1, pu. 504 (kha) 'tadarthaM ca bhikSATanaM nAhArArthamevAto na zocayet / --hAri, vRtti, pa. 183 x pAThAntara-taM ujjuaN|
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 210] [dazavakAlika sUtra 222. aggalaM phalihaM dAraM, kavADaM vA vi sNje| avalaMbiyA na ciTThajjA goyaraggagao muNI // 6 // 223. samaNaM mAhaNaM vA vi kiviNaM vA vaNImagaM / uvasaMkamaMtaM bhattaTThA pANaTThAe va saMjae // 10 // 224. taM aikkamittu na pavise, na ciTTha cakkhugoyare / egaMtamavakkamittA, tattha ciTThajja saMjae // 11 // 225. vaNImagassa vA tassa dAyagassumayassa vaa| apattiyaM siyA hojjA lahuttaM pazyaNassa vA // 12 // 226. paDisehie va dinne vA, to tammi niyttie| uvasaMkamajja bhattaTThA pANaTThAe va saMjae // 13 // [220] isI prakAra (gocarI ke liye jAte hue sAdhu ko kahIM para) bhojanArtha ekatrita hue nAnA prakAra ke (athavA ucca-nIcajAtIya) prANI (dIkheM to) vaha unake sammukha na jAe, kintu yatanApUrvaka (vahA~ se bacakara) gamana kare, (tAki una prANiyoM ko kisI prakAra kA trAsa na phuNce)||7|| _[221] gocarI ke liye gayA humA saMyamI sAdhu (yA sAdhvI) kahIM bhI na baiThe aura na khar3A raha kara bhI (dharma-) kathA kA (vistArapUrvaka) prabandha kare / / 8 / [222] gocarI ke lie gayA huA samyak yatanAvAn sAdhu argalA (pAgala), parigha (kapATa ko DhAMkane vAle phalaka), dvAra (daravAjA) evaM kapATa (kiMvAr3a) kA sahArA lekara khar3A na rahe / / 6 / / [223-224] bhojana (bhakta) athavA pAnI ke lie (gRhastha ke dvAra para) Ate hue (yA gaye hue) zramaNa (bauddha zramaNa), brAhmaNa, kRpaNa athavA vanIpaka (bhikhArI athavA bhikSAcara) ko lAMgha (yA haTA) kara saMyamI sAdhu (gRhastha ke ghara meM) praveza na kare aura na (usa samaya gRhasvAmI evaM zramaNa Adi kI) A~khoM ke sAmane khar3A rahe / kintu ekAnta meM ( eka ora) jA kara vahA~ khar3A ho jAe // 10-11 // [225] (una bhikSAcaroM ko lAMgha kara yA haTA kara ghara meM praveza karane para) usa vanIpaka ko yA dAtA (gRhasvAmI) ko athavA donoM ko (sAdhu ke prati) aprIti utpanna ho sakatI hai, athavA pravacana (dharma-zAsana) kI laghutA hotI hai / / 12 / / __ [226] (kintu gRhasvAmI dvArA una bhikSAcaroM ko dene kA) niSedha kara dene para athavA de dene para tathA vahA~ se una yAcakoM ke haTa (yA lauTa) jAne para saMyamI sAdhu bhojana yA pAna ke lie (usa ghara meM) praveza kare / / 13 //
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcama adhyayana : piNDaSaNA] [211 vivecana-bhikSATana ke samaya kSetrAdi-viveka-prastuta 7 sUtragAthAoM (220 se 226 taka) meM bhikSAcaryA karate samaya gamanapatha kA, khar3e rahane, baiThane, bolane tathA gRhapraveza karane kA naitika evaM ahiMsaka dRSTi se viveka batAyA gayA hai / aise mArga se hokara na jAe-bhikSArtha gamana karate samaya rAste meM kahIM cugA-pAnI karane yA cArA-dAnA karane meM pravRtta nAnA prakAra ke choTe-moTe ucca-nIca jAtIya pakSI yA pazu ekatrita hoM, usa rAste se sAdhu-sAdhvI ko nahIM jAnA cAhie, kyoMki usa rAste se jAne se sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko dekha kara ve bhaya se trasta hokara bhojana karanA baMda kara sakate haiM, ur3a sakate haiM, yA bhAgadaur3a kara sakate haiM / isase unake khAne-pIne meM antarAya, vAyukAya kI ayatanA Adi doSoM kI sambhAvanA hai / ataH sAdhu ko una pazu-pakSiyoM ko dekha kara dUsare mArga se yatanApUrvaka gamana karanA cAhie / ahiMsA mahAvratI sAdhu kisI bhI jIva ko bhaya yA trAsa ho aisI koI pravRtti nahIM krtaa|2 / gocarI ke samaya baiThane aura kathA karane kA niSedha-bhikSAcaryAkAla meM gRhastha prAdi ke ghara meM baiThanA kAlocita caryA nahIM, brahmacarya evaM anAsakti kI dRSTi se bhI ucita nahIM hai / baiThanA to dUra rahA, khar3e rahakara bhI dharmakathA karanA yA gappeM mAranA uparyukta kAraNoM se ucita nahIM hai / vRttikAra kahate haiM---vaha khar3e-khar3e eka praznottara (maMgalapATha sunAnA Adi) kara sakatA hai / vistRta kathAprabandha karane se saMyama ke upaghAta kI evaM eSaNAsamiti kI virAdhanA kI sambhAvanA hai / 3 gRhasthoM kA atiparicaya bhI saMyamI jIvana ke lie hAnikAraka hai| argalA Adi ko pakar3a kara khar3e rahane meM doSa--argalA aAdi ko pakar3a kara khar3A rahane meM doSa yaha hai ki kadAcit ve majabUtI se baMdhe hue na hoM to acAnaka TUTa kara yA khula kara muni para gira sakate haiM yA muni nIce gira sakatA hai| isase saMyamavirAdhanA aura AtmavirAdhanA ye donoM doSa saMbhava haiM / kabhI-kabhI logoM ko asabhyatA bhI mAlUma hotI hai / 14 zramaNabrAhmaNAdi yAcakoM ko haTA kara yA lAMgha kara gRhapraveza meM doSa--yadi gRhastha ke dvAra para bhikSAcara khar3e hoM to unheM haTA kara yA lAMgha kara jAne meM mukhyatayA tIna doSa haiM-(1) gRhastha ko yA yAcaka ko ukta sAdhu ke prati aprIti yA dveSabhAvanA ho sakatI hai, (2) kadAcit bhakta 12. (ka) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI) pR. 63 (kha) 'tatsaMtrAsanenAnta rAyAdhikaraNAdidoSAt / ' --hAri. vRtti, patra 184 13. goyaraggagaeNa bhikkhuNA No NisiyavvaM katthai-ghare vA devakule vA, sabhAe vA pavAe vA evamAdi / jahA ya na nisiejjA, tahA siyo vi dhammakahA-vAdakahA-vimgahakahAdi jo pabaMdhijjA-nAma Na khejji| NaNNattha egaNAeNa vA egavAgaraNeNa vA / 14. (ka) ime dosA kayAti dubbaddha paDejjA, paDatassa ya saMjamavirAhaNA prAyavirAhaNA vA hojjatti / -~-ji. cU., pR. 196 (kha) 'lAghava-virAdhanAdoSAt / ' -hAri. vRtti, patra 184
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 212] dazavakAlikasUtra gRhastha, sAdhu ko dekhakara una yAcakoM ko dAna na de, to isase sAdhu ko antarAya lagane kI saMbhAvanA hai, (3) dharmasaMgha kI logoM meM nindA bhI ho sakatI hai / '5 / amgalaM prAdi zabdoM ke artha aggalaM : do prartha-argalA-pAgala yA bhogala yA sAMkala / phaliha: parigha dvAra ko dRr3hatA se banda karane ke lie usake pIche diyA jAne vAlA phalaka / 6 sacitta, anivRtta, prAmaka evaM prazastrapariNata ke grahaNa kA niSedha 227. uppalaM paumaM vA vi kumuyaM vA magadaMtiyaM / 228. tArisa bhattayANaM tu saMjayANa prkppiyN| detiyaM paDiAikkhe na me kampai tArisaM // 15 // 229. uppalaM paumaM vA vi kumuyaM kA magadaMtiyaM / annaM vA puppha saccittaM, taM ca sammaddiyA dae / / 16 / / 230. tArisaM bhattapANaM tu saMjayANa apiyaM / daMtiyaM paDiAikkhe na me kappai tArisaM // 17 // > 231. sAluyaM vA virAliyaM kumuuppalanAliyaM / muNAliyaM sAsavanAliyaM ucchukhaMDaM anivvuDaM // 18 // 232. taruNagaM vA pavAlaM rukkhassa taNagassa vaa| annassa vA vi hariyassa AmagaM privjje||19|| 233. taruNiyaM vA chevADi ] AmiyaM bhajjiyaM sii| deMtiyaM paDilAivakhe na me kApaDa taarisN|20|| 15. (ka) dazavaM. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 64 (kha) dazavai. (prAcArya zrI prAtmA.), pR. 261-262-263 (ka) 'garaddArakavADotthaMbhaNaM phlihN'| -a. cU., pR. 127 (kha) argalaM kapATapaTTadvaya-dRDhasaMyojakakASThAdinirmitakIlavizeSaM zRkhalAdi ca / -dazava. AcAramaNimaMjaSA TIkA, bhA. 1, pR. 507 pAThAntara --- chivADi / adhika pATha-- > isa prakAra ke cihna se aMkita gAthA ke bAda do gAthAe~ adhika milatI haiM uppalaM paumaM vA vi, kumujhaM vA mgdNti| annaM vA pupphasaccittaM taM ca saMghaTTiyA dae // 18 // taM bhave bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANa akappioM / diti paDiAikkhe, na me kampai tArisaM // 19 //
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcama adhyayana : piNDeSaNA 213 234. tahA kolamaNussinnaM+ veluyaM kAsavanAliyaM / tilapappaDagaM nImaM AmagaM parivajjae // 21 // 235. taheva cAulaM piTTha viyarDa vA tattanivvuDaM / tilapiTTha pUipinnAgaM AmagaM parivajjae // 22 // 236. kaviTTha mAuliMgaM ca mUlagaM mUlagattiyaM / AmaM asatthapariNayaM maNasA vi na patthae // 23 // 237. taheva phalamaMthUNi bIyamaMthU Ni jaanniyaa| bihelagaM piyAlaM ca prAmagaM parivajjae / // 24 // [227-228] (yadi koI dAtA) utpala, padma, kumuda yA mAlatI athavA anya kisI sacitta puSpa kA chedana karake (bhikSA) de to vaha bhakta-pAna saMyamI sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke lie akalpanIya hotA hai, isalie (sAdhu yA sAdhvI) detI huI usa dAtrI strI ko niSedha kara de ki isa prakAra kA AhAra-pAnI mere lie grAhya nahIM hai / / 14-15 / / / [229-230] (yadi koI dAtA) utpala, padma, kumuda yA mAlatI athavA anya kisI sacitta pUSpa ko sammardana (masala yA kucala) kara bhikSA dene lage to vaha bhakta-pAna saMyamI sAdha-sAdhviyoM ke lie akalpanIya hotA hai| (isalie AhAra) dene vAlI (usa mahilA) se (muni) niSedha kara de ki . isa prakAra kA AhAra mere lie agrAhya hai / / 16-17 / / / [231-232] anivRta (jo zastra se pariNata nahIM hai, aise) kamalakanda, palAzakanda, kumudanAla, utpalanAla, kamala ke tantu (mRNAla), sarasoM kI nAla, apakva ikSukhaNDa (gaNDerI) ko athavA vRkSa, tRNa aura dUsarI harI vanaspati (hariyAlI) kA kaccA nayA pravAla (koMpala) chor3a de, (grahaNa na kare) // 18-16 / / _ [233] jisake bIja na pake hoM, aisI naI (tAjI) athavA eka bAra bhunI huI (mUga Adi kI) kaccI phalI detI huI (dAtrI mahilA) ko sAdhu niSedha kara de ki isa prakAra kA AhAra maiM grahaNa nahIM karatA // 20 // [234] isI prakAra binA ubAlA huA bera, vaMza-karIra (bAMsa kA aMkura yA kera), kAzyapanAlikA (zrIparNI kA phala) tathA apakva tilapapar3I aura kadamba kA phala (nIpa) nahIM lenA cAhie // 21 // [235] isI prakAra cAvaloM kA piSTa (ATA) aura vikRta (zuddhodaka dhovana) tathA nirvRta (jo garma jala ThaMDA hokara sacitta ho gayA ho aisA) jala (athavA mizra jala), tilapiSTa (tilakUTa), poi-sAga aura sarasoM kI khalI, ye saba kacce (apakva) na le // 22 // [236] apakva (kacce) aura zastra se apariNata kapittha (kaitha), bijaurA, mUlA aura mUle ke kanda ke Tukar3e ko (grahaNa karane kI) mana se bhI icchA na kare / / 23 // pAThAntara-+ kolamaNasinnaM /
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 214] [dazavakAlikasUtra [237] isI prakAra (bera Adi) phaloM kA cUrNa, (jau Adi) bIjoM kA cUrNa, bibhItaka (baher3A) tathA priyAlaphala, inheM apakva jAna kara chor3a de (na le) / / 24 / / vivecana-apakva-prazastrapariNata bhaktapAna ko lene kA niSedha-prastuta 11 sUtragAthAnoM (227 se 237 taka) meM zAstrakAra ne katipaya aisI khAdya peya vastuoM ke nAma ginAe haiM, jinake chedana-bhedana karane para yA kUTane-pIsane para yA eka bAra garma kiye jAne para acitta (nirjIva) ho jAne ko bhrAnti se sAdhu-sAdhvI grahaNa kara sakate haiM, ataH inheM pUrI taraha se acitta, pakva va zastrapariNata na hone taka grahaNa na karane ke lie sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko sAvadhAna kiyA hai| uppalaM Adi zabdoM ke artha-uppalaM-utpala-nIlakamala / pauma-padma-raktakamala yA aravinda / kumuyaM-kumuda-candravikAsI kamala / magadaMtiyaM : tIna artha-(1) mAlatI, (2) mogarA, athavA (3) mallikA (belaa)| sAluyaM-kamalakanda arthAt-kamala ko jar3a / birAliyaM : vidArikA : vibhinna artha haribhadrasUri ke anusAra-parvavalli, pratiparvavalli yA pratiparvakanda / agastyacaNi ke anusAra-kSIravidArI, jIvantI aura govllii| jinadAsacUNi ke anusAra bIja se nAla, nAla se patte aura patte se jo kanda utpanna hotA hai, vaha palAzakandI, vidArikA hai / kumuuppalanAliyaM-kumudanAlikA aura utpalanAlikA; arthAt-kramaza: candravikAsI kamala kI nAla aura nIlakamala kI nAla / muNAliyaM-padmanAla (mRNAla) athavA jo padminIkanda se nikalatI hai, hAthIdAMta-sarIkhI hotI hai, vaha / ucchukhaMDaM anivvuDaM-parvAkSa yA parvasahita ikSukhaNDa anivRta arthAt-apakva / tAtparya-tAtparya yaha hai ki parvasahita ganne ke Tukar3e sacitta hote haiN| yaha saba vanaspatijanya khAdya kevala chedana karane, mardana karane (masalane yA kucalane) mAtra se yA Tukar3e kara dene se athavA vRkSa se tor3a lene mAtra se acitta, pakva yA zastrapariNata nahIM ho jAte; isalie inheM lene kA niSedha kiyA hai| 17. (ka) utpalaM nIlotpalAdi / --jina. cU., pR. 196 (kha) paumaM nlinnN| --a. cU., pR. 128 (ga) padmam aravindaM vApi / kumudaM vA gardabhakaM vaa| -hAri. vRtti, patra 185 (gha) magadaMtikA-mettikA, mallikAmityanye / -hAri. vRtti, patra 185 (Ga) 'sAlayaM upplkNdo|' --a. cU., pR. 129 (ca) virAliyaM palAsakaMdo ahavA chIravirAlI, jIvantI govallI iti esaa| -aca., pR. 129 (cha) virAlikA-palAzakandarUpAM, parvavalli-pratiparvavalli-pratiparvakandamityanye / -hAri. vatti, patra 185 (ja) virAliyaM nAma palAsakaMdo bhaNNai jahA bIe bassI jAyaMti, tIse patte, patte kaMdA jAyaMti, sA virAliyA / --jina, cUrNi, pR. 197 jha) 'mRNAlaM padmanAlaM ca / ' - zA. ni. bhU., pR. 538 (ba) 'muNAliyA gayadaMtasannibhA paumiNikaMdAno niggacchati / ' -ji. cu,, pR. 197 (Ta) ucchRkhaMDamavi pavvesu dharamANesu tA neva anavagatajIvaM kppi| -ji. cU., pR. 197 (Tha) ikSukhaNDam-anivRttaM scittm| --hAri. vRtti, patra 185
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcama adhyayana : piNDaSaNA] [215 rukkhassa taNagassa vA : spaSTIkaraNa-taNagassa' ko pRthak pada mAnane se 'tRNa kA' aisA artha hotA hai, kintu taNa (tinake yA ghAsa) ke koI naye patte nahIM pAte, isalie 'taNagassa' zabda rukkhassa kA vizeSaNa hI saMgata pratIta hotA hai| agastyacUNi evaM hAribhadrIyA vRtti meM isakA arthamadhura tRNAdi kiyA hai / madhura tRNaka 'madhura tRNadra ma' kA paryAyavAcI pratIta hotA hai| tadanusAra nAriyala, tAla, khajUra, ketaka aura chuhAre Adi madhura phaloM ke vRkSa ko madhura taNad ma kahA jA sakatA hai / isake naye patte (kopala) grahaNa karane kA niSedha hai|8 taruNa vA pavAlaM-nayA (tAjA) pattA yA koMpala ; jise saMskRta meM 'pravAla' kahate haiM / prAmiyaM taruNiyaM saI bhajjiyaM chivADi : sacitta pracitta kA spaSTIkaraNa-chivADi kA artha-- mUga Adi kI phalI yA sIMgA hai| tAjI kaccI (mUga, moTha, caulA Adi kI) eka bAra bhunI huI phalI eka bAra ke agnisaMskAra se pUrNatayA pakva nahIM hotI, kucha kaccI-kucha pakkI mizrita rahatI hai / isalie aisI apakva phalI ko lene kA niSedha hai, kintu ve harI phaliyA~ do-tIna bAra bhunI huI hoM, to lene kA niSedha nahIM hai| kolamaNussinnaM0 Adi padoM ke artha kA spaSTIkaraNa--kolamaNussinnaM--jo ubAlA huA na ho, vaha bera kA phala / veluaM-vaMzakarilla-bAMsa kA aMkura / beluyaM kA 'bilva' artha saMgata nahIM, kyoMki veluyaM kA saMskRta rUpAntara 'veNuka' to ho sakatA hai, bilvaM nhiiN| bilva kA prAkRta meM 'billaM' rUpa hotA hai, jisakA prathama uddezaka meM ullekha ho cukA hai| kAsava-nAliyaM : do artha-(1) -arthAt zrIparNI phala yA kasAru (jalIya kanda) jo ghAsa kA kanda hai, jisakA phala pIle raMga kA aura gola hotA hai / tilapappaDigaM-tilaparpaTaka, vaha tilapapar3I jo kacce tiloM se banI ho / nomaM : nIpa-kadambaphala / nIma kA artha bhrAntivaza nIma kA phala (nimbolI) karanA ucita nahIM; kyoMki saMskRta meM 'nimba' zabda nIma ke lie prayukta hotA hai / 20 cAulaM piTTaprAdi zabdoM kA prartha aura spaSTIkaraNa-cAulaM piTTha : do artha-(1) abhinava (tatkAla ke) aura anidhana (binA pakAye hue) cAvaloM kA (upalakSaNa se gehU~ Adi anya anAjoM kA) 18. (ka) tRNasya vA mdhurtRnnaadeH| --hA. vR., patra 185 (kha) taNassa jahA-ajjagamUlAdINaM / --ji. cU., pR. 197 (ga) taruNiyA nAma komliyaa| -ji. ca., pR. 197 (gha) taruNAM vA asaMjAtAm / -hA. TI., patra 185 19. (ka) niim-niivphlN-kdmbphlN| -a. ca., pR. 130 (kha) nIma-nImarukkhassa phalaM / --ji.cu., pR. 198 (ga) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 281 20. (ka) dasaveyAliyaM (muni. natha.) pR. 268 (kha) kAsavanAliaM-sIvaNIphala kssaarukN| -pra.cu., pR. 130 (ga) tilapappaDago-jo AmagehiM tilehi kIrai, tamavi prAmagaM privjjejjaa| -ji. ca., pR. 198
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 216] [vazavakAlikasUtra piSTa-ATA athavA (2) bhune hue cAvaloM kA piSTa / ye donoM jaba taka apariNata hoM, taba taka sacitta haiN|" viyarDa vA tatta-nimvuDaM : cAra rUpa : cAra artha-(1) vikaTaM taptanitam-ina donoM ko eka pada mAna kara artha kiyA gayA hai, jo uSNodaka pahale garma kiyA huaA ho, kintu kAlamaryAdA vyatIta hone para punaH sacitta ho gayA ho / vartamAna paramparAnusAra grISmakAla meM 5 pahara ke bAda, zItakAla meM 4 pahara ke bAda aura varSAkAla meM tIna pahara ke bAda acitta uSNa jala bhI sacitta ho jAtA hai, aisI kitane hI prAcAryoM kI mAnyatA hai, para mUla AgamoM ke pAThoM meM aisA saMketa nahIM hai / (2) vikRta-antarikSa aura jalAzaya kA jala, jo dUsarI vastu ke mizraNa se vikRta hone se acitta-nirjIva ho jAtA hai, jaisA ki AcArAMga cUlA meM vikRta jala ke rUpa meM drAkSA Adi kA 21 prakAra kA pAnaka (dhovana) grAhya kahA hai| taptA'nirvata-jo jala tapta (garma kiyA huA) to ho, kintu thor3A garma kiyA huA hone se pUrNatayA anirvRta-zastrapariNata na huA ho, vaha mizra jala hai / 22 pUi-pinnAga : do rUpa : pAMca artha-(1) pUti-poI kA sAga aura piNyAka--tila, alasI, sarasoM Adi kI khlii| (2) pUtipiNyAka-sar3I huI durgandhita khlii| (3) sarasoM kI piTThI / (4) sarasoM kA piNDa (bhojya) / (5) sarasoM kI khalI piNyAka / 23 kaviTTha prAdi ke artha -kaviTTha-kapittha yA kaitha kA phala, jisakA vRkSa kaMTIlA hotA hai, jisake phala bela ke AkAra ke kasaile yA khaTra hote haiN| mAuliga:mAliga-bijaurA / mulaka : mUlaka-patte ke sahita mUlI / mUlagattiyaM-mUlakatikA kaccI mUlI kA gola Tukar3A / vRtti ke anusAra mUlavattikA--kaccI mUlI / 24 21. (ka) cAulaM piTTha-loTTho, taM prabhiNavamaNidhaNaM saccittaM bhvti| --pra. cU. pR. 130 (kha) dhAulaM piThaM bhaThTha bhaNNa i, tamapariNatadhamma sacittaM bhvti| vaat| -ji. -ji. cU., pR. 198 22. (ka) viyarDa unnhodgN| ---a. cU., pR. 130 (kha) taptanivRtaM-kvathitaM tat zItIbhUtam / --hA. TI., patra 185 (ga) viyaDa ti pAnakAhAraH / (vikRtam jalaM) -ThANAMga-31349 vRtti (gha) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 282 (Ga) taptA'nirvRtaM vA-apravRttatridaNDam / --hA. TIkA, pR. 185 23. (ka) pUti-piNyAkaM-sarSapakhalam / --hAri. vRtti, patra 185 (kha) pinnyaak:-khlH| -sUtrakR. 2 / 6 / 26 pa. 396 vR. (ga) pUtiyaM nAma siddhatthapiNDago, tattha abhinnA vA siddhatthagA bhojjA, darabhinnA vA / --jina. cUNi, pR. 198 (gha) pUi-poI-piNyAkatila kalkasthUNikAzuSkazAkAni srvdossprkopnnaani| -suzru ta sU. 46 / 321 24. (ka) kapitthaM kapitthaphalam / mAtuligaM ca bIjapUrakaM / mUlavattikA mUlakanda-cakkalim / -hAri. vRtti, patra 185 (kha) mUlago-sapattapalAso, mUlakattiyA-mUlakaMdA cittaliyA bhaNNai / --jinadAsa cUNi, pR. 198
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcama adhyayana :piNDaSaNA] [217 bIyamaNi, phalamaNi : artha aura spaSTIkaraNa-bIjamantha ---jau, ur3ada, mUga, gehU~ Adi ke cUrNa (-care) ko 'bIjamaMthu' kahate haiM / bIjoM ke care yA kUTa meM akhaNDa bIja (dAnA) rahanA sambhava hai, isI kAraNa ise utpakva-prazastrapariNata, ataeva sacitta mAnA hai| phalamantha : do artha-(1) bera aAdi phaloM kA cUrNa (curA yA kUTa), (2) bera kA cUrNa yA kUTa / bihelaga-bibhItaka baher3A kA phala, jo triphalA meM milatA hai, davA ke kAma meM AtA hai| yaha prakhaNDa phala sacitta hai, isakA kUTA huA cUrNa acitta hai| piyAlaM--priyAla : tIna artha-(1) cirauMjI kA phala, (2) rAyaNa kA phala, (3) draakssaa| sAmudAnika bhikSA kA vidhAna 238. samudANaM care bhikkhU, kulaM uccAvayaM syaa| nIyaM kulamaikkamma, UsaDhaM nAbhidhArae // 25 // [238] bhikSu samudAna (sAmUhika) bhikSAcaryA kare / (vaha) ucca aura nIca sabhI kuloM meM (bhikSA ke lie) jAe, (kintu) nIcakula (ghara) ko chor3a (lAMgha) kara uccakula (ghara) meM na jAe / / 25 / / vivecana-bhikSAcaryA meM samabhAva kI dRSTi rakhe-prastuta sUtragAthA meM sAdhu-sAdhvI ko bhikSAcaryA meM samabhAva kI dRSTi rakhane hetu samudAna bhikSA kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| eka hI yA do-tIna gharoM se hI bhikSA lI jAe to usameM eSaNAzuddhi rahanI kaThina hai / sAdhu kI svAdalolupatA bhI bar3ha sakatI hai| isalie aneka gharoM se thor3A thor3A lene se aura sadhana-nirdhana-madhyama sabhI gharoM se AhArapAnI lene se eSaNAzuddhi aura samatAvRddhi hotI hai / ucca-nIca kula kA artha-jo ghara jAti se ucca, dhana se samRddha hoM, aura makAna bhI vizAla ho, U~cA ho, tathA jahA~ manojJa AhAra mile, vaha kula (ghara) 'ucca' kahalAtA hai / jo ghara jAti se nIca ho, dhana se samRddha na ho aura makAna bhI vizAla evaM U~cA na ho, jahA~ manojJa AhAra na milatA ho, vaha kula (ghara) nIcakula hai| sAdhu isa prakAra nIcakula ko chor3a kara yA lAMgha kara U~ce kuloM meM bhikSArtha na jAe / yahA~ para yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA hogA ki jugupsita kula meM bhikSA ke lie jAnA niSiddha hai| 25. (ka) bIyama)---java-mAsa-muggAdINi / phalamaMthU-badara-obarAdoNaM bhaNNai / --jina. cUNi, pR. 198 (kha) phalamanthan-badaracUrNAn / bIjamanthan-yavAdicUrNAn / --hAri. vRtti, 198 (ga) vibhelagaM-bhUtarukkhaphalaM, (bibhiitkphlm)| --a. 'cUNi, pR. 130 (gha) piyAlaM piyAlarukkhaphalaM baa| -pra. cUrNi, pR. 130 (Ga) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI) pR. 284 (ca) dazavaM. (yAcAramaNimaMjaSA TIkA) bhA. 1, 517-518
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 218] dizavakAlikasUtra nIca aura 'avaca' tathA 'UsaDha' (ucchrita) aura ucca donoM ekArthaka haiM / 26 dInatA, stuti evaM kopa Adi kA niSedha 239. pradINe vittimesejjA, na visIejja pNddie| amucchio bhoyaNammi mAyanne esaNArae // 26 / / 240. bahuM paraghare asthi, vivihaM khAima-sAimaM / na tattha paMDio kuppe, icchA dijja paro na vaa|| 27 / / 241. sayaNAsaNa-batthaM vA bhatta-pANaM va saMjae / adetassa na kuppejjA, paccakkhe vi ya dIsatro / / 28 // 242. itthiyaM purisaM vA vi DaharaM bA mhllgN| vaMdamANaM na jAijjA no ya NaM pharasaM vae / / 29 / / 243. je na vaMde, na se kuppe, vaMdio na samukkase / evamannesamANassa sAmaNNamaNuciTThaI // 30 // [239] vivekazAlI (paNDita) sAdhu dInatA se sarvathA rahita hokara vRtti (bhikSA) kI eSaNA kare / (bhikSA na mile to) viSAda na kre| (sarasa) bhojana (milane para usa) meM amacchita (anAsakta) rahe / mAtrA ko jAnane vAlA muni (grAhAra-pAnI kI) eSaNA (pUrvokta eSaNAtraya) meM rata rahe / / 26 / / [240] gRhastha (para) ke ghara meM aneka prakAra kA pracura khAdya tathA svAdya AhAra hotA hai; (kintu na dene para) paNDita muni (usa para) kopa na kare; parantu aisA vicAra kare ki yaha gRhastha (para) hai, (yaha) de yA na de isakI icchA / / 27 / / / [241] saMyamI sAdhu pratyakSa (sAmane) dIkhate hue bhI zayana, prAsana, vastra, bhakta aura pAna, na dene vAle para krodha na kare // 28 / / samuyANIyaMti-samAharijjati tadatthaM cAulasAkato rasAdINi tadupasAdhaNANIti aNNameva 'samudANaM ghare'-gacchediti / ahvA puvvabhaNitamuggamuppAyaNesaNAsuddhamaNNaM samudANIyaM care / --a. cU., pR. 131 (kha) samudAyA Nijjai tti-thovaM thovaM paDivajjai tti vuttaM bhavai / -ji. cU. 198 (ga) jinadAsa. cUNi, pR. 198-199 (gha) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI) pa. 284 (3) ..."No NIyANi pratikkamejjA, ki kAraNaM ? dIhA bhikkhAyariyA bhavati, sUtatthapalimaMtho ya jaDajIvassa ya aNNe na royaMti / je te atikkamijjati, te appattiyaM kareMti, jahA paribhavati esa amhetti, pavvaiyo vi jAtivAyaM Na muyati / jAtivAglo ya uvahito bhavati / ' -ji. cUNi, pR. 199
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcama adhyayana : piNDaSaNA] [219 [242] (nirgrantha zramaNa) strI yA puruSa, bAlaka yA vRddha vandanA kara rahA ho, to usase kisI prakAra kI yAcanA na kare tathA AhAra na de to use kaThora vacana bhI na kahe / / 29 // [243] jo vandanA na kare, usa para kopa na kare, (aura rAjA, netA Adi koI mahAn vyakti) vandanA kare to (mana meM) utkarSa (ahaMkAra) na lAe-(garva na kare) isa prakAra bhagavadAjJA kA anveSaNa karane vAle muni kA zrAmaNya (sAdhutva) akhaNDa rahatA hai| vivecana-bhikSAcaryA meM zramaNatva kA dhyAna rakhe prastuta sUtragAthAoM (239 se 243 taka) meM bhikSAcaryA karate samaya sAdhU ko kSamA, mArdava, prArjava, adainya, mana-vacana-kAya-saMyama, tapa, tyAga Adi zramaNadharmoM (zramaNatva ko akhaNDa rakhane vAle guNoM) ko surakSita rakhane kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| (1) adINo vittimesejjA-gRhastha ke sAmane apanI dInatA-hInatA pradarzita karake yA gir3agir3A kara yA lAcArI batAkara bhikSAcaryA na kare, na pAhAra kI yAcanA kare, kyoMki dInatA prakaTa karane se prAtmA kA adhaHpatana aura jinazAsana ko laghutA hotI hai| mana meM dInatA pA jAne se zuddha pAhAra kI gaveSaNA nahIM ho sakatI / kisI prakAra se AhAra se pAtra bharane kI vRtti AjAtI hai / dInatA 'tyAga' nAmaka zramaNadharma ko khaNDita kara detI hai| (2) na visIejja--kadAcit zuddha gaveSaNA karane para bhI prAhAra-pAnI na mile to mana meM kisI prakAra kA viSAda na kare / kyoMki viSAda karane se prArtadhyAna hotA hai, kSAntiguNa kA hrAsa ho jAtA hai| (3) amucchio-sAdhu sarasa svAdiSTa AhAra meM mUcchita---pAsakta-na ho, kyoMki isase nirlobhatA (mukti) kA guNa lupta ho jAtA hai| rasalolupa banane para sAdhu sarala AhAra milane vAle gharoM meM jAegA, aisI sthiti meM eSaNAzuddhi nahIM raha skegii| (4) mAyaNNe-sAdhu ko apane AhAra ke parimANa kA jAnakAra honA Avazyaka hai, kyoMki adhika AhAra lAne para usakA pariSThApana karane se asaMyama hogaa| saMyama nAmaka zramaNadharma kA hrAsa hogaa| (5) eSaNArae-bhikSAcaryA kA abhiprAya eSaNAzuddha AhAra lAnA hai / ataH bhikSAcarI ke samaya paMcendriyaviSayoM yA anya bAtoM athavA gappoM se27 dhyAna haTAkara kevala eSaNA meM hI dhyAna rakhanA hai, anyathA vaha ahiMsAdi dharma se vicalita ho jaaegaa| _aditassa na kuppejjA-gRhastha ke yahA~ jAne para sAdhu aneka prakAra kI zayana, Asana, vastra, vividha sarasa AhAra Adi pratyakSa dekhatA hai, parantu yadi gRhastha kI bhAvanA nahIM hai to vaha nahIM detA / usakI icchA hai, vaha de yA na de / kintu na dene para sAdhu use na jhir3ake, na DAMTe-phaTakAre, yA na hI gAlIgalauja kare, na kisI prakAra kA zApa de / kyoMki aisA karane se usakA kSamA nAmaka zramaNa 27. (ka) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 277 (kha) dazavai. (prAcAramaNi maM. TIkA) bhA. 1, pR. 520
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 220] [dazavakAlikasUna dharma lupta ho jAegA / aMtaH sAdhu na dene para kucha bhI bole binA yA mana meM dvoSa, ghRNA yA roSa kA bhAva lAe binA cupacApa vahA~ se nikala jaae|28 baMdamANaM na jAijjA-caNidvaya aura hAri. vRtti meM isakI vyAkhyA kI gaI hai--vandanA karane vAle strI, puruSa, bAlaka athavA vRddha puruSa se sAdhu kisI prakAra kI yAcanA na kare, kyoMki isa prakAra yAcanA karane se vandanA karane vAle logoM ke hRdaya meM sAdhu ke prati zraddhA-bhakti samApta ho jAtI hai| sAdhu mana meM yaha na soce ki isane mujhe vandana kiyA hai, isalie yaha avazya hI bhadra hai, isase yAcanA karanI cAhie, kintu sabhI sampanna nahIM hote, aura jo sampanna hote haiM, ve sabhI bhAvuka nahIM hote| kisI kI paristhiti yA bhAvanA anukUla nahIM hotI, vaha sAdhu ke vacanoM kA anAdara kara sakatA hai, athavA sAdhu ke svAbhimAna ko coTa pahuMcA sakatA hai / yadi yAcanA karane para bhI vandanA karane vAlA koI gRhastha nirdoSa AhAra-pAnI na de to use jhir3akanA yA kaThora vacana nahIM kahanA cAhie / donoM caNiyo tathA TIkA meM 'vaMdamANo na jAejjA' pAThAntara milatA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhu gRhastha ko prazaMsA karatA hA yAcanA na kare / yaha pATha bhI saMgata pratIta hotA hai, kyoMki 'pUrva-pazcAta-saMstava nAmaka eSaNAdoSa isI artha ko dyotita karatA hai| AcAracUlA aura nizIthasUtra meM isI pATha kA samarthana milatA hai / 26 dhandanA na karane vAle para kopa aura vandana karane para garva na kare--ye donoM doSa bhikSAjIvI sAdhu meM nahIM hone cAhie / kopa se kSamAdharma kA aura garva se mArdava dharma kA nAza hotA hai / sAdhu ko yahI cintana karanA cAhie ki kisI ke vandanA karane yA na karane se sAdhu ko koI lAbha nahIM hai, usake karma nahIM kaTa jAe~ge, na mokSa prApta hogaa| vandanA karane se kucha lAbha hai to gRhastha ko hai| prataH sAdhu ko vandanA karane yA na karane vAle donoM para samabhAva rakhanA cAhie / 30 sAmaNNamaNuciTThai-ina bhagavatprarUpita sUtroM ke anusAra calane se sAdhu-sAdhvI zrAmaNya (zramaNadharma) meM sthira rahate haiN| athavA ina jinAjJAnoM kA anusaraNa karane vAle sAdhu kA sAdhutva akhaNDa rahatA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki sAdhu prAtmaguNoM se bAhya ina vibhAvoM yA parabhAvoM meM na ulajha kara svabhAva meM sthira rahe / ' 28. (ka) daza. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 279 (kha) paNDie iti padena sadasadavivekazAlitvaM, tena ca manovijayitvamAveditam / -daza. (prA. ma. maM. TIkA) bhA. 1, pR. 522 29. (ka) dazave. (prAcArya zrI aAtmA.), pR. 280 (kha) dazavaM. (grA. ma. maM. TokA) bhA. 1, pR. 523-524 (ga) pAThavizeSo vA--'vaMdamANo na jAejjA / ' -pra. cU., pR. 132 (gha) jinadAsacUNi, pR. 200 (Ga) 'no gAhAvaI baMdiya-baMdiya jAejjA, no va NaM pharasaM vaejjA / ' --prAcAraculA, 1162 // nizItha 2 / 38 30. (ka) dazavai. (prAcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 281 (kha) dazava. (pAnAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA), bhA. 1, pR. 525 1. (ka) anveSamANasya bhagavadAjJAmanupAlayata: zrAmaNyamanutiSThati akhaNDamiti / --hAri. vRtti, patra 186 (kha) dazavai. (prAcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 281
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcama adhyayana : piNDaSaNA] |221 svAdalolupa aura mAyAvI sAdhu kI durvRtti kA citraNa aura duSpariNAma 244. siyA egaio laddha, lobheNa vinnigRhi|| mA meyaM dAiyaM saMtaM daTTaNaM sayamAyae / / 31 // 245. attaTTa gurupro luddho, bahuM pAvaM pkumbii| duttoso ya se hoi, nivvANaM ca na gacchaI / / 32 / / 226. siyA egaio laddha, vivihaM pANa-bhoyaNaM / bhaddagaM bhaddagaM bhoccA, vivaNNaM virasamAhare / / 33 / / 247. jANaMtu tA ime samaNA AyayaTThI ayaM muNo / saMtuTTho sevaI paMtaM, lUhavittI sutoso|| 34 // 248. pUyaNaTThI jasokAmI mANa-sammANakAmae / bahuM pasavaI pAvaM mAyAsallaM ca kuvvai / / 35 / / [244-245] kadAcit koI eka (akelA sAdhu sarasa AhAra) prApta karake isa lobha se chipA letA hai ki mujhe milA huA yaha prAhAra guru ko dikhAyA gayA to ve dekha kara svayaM le leM, mujhe na deM; (parantu) aisA apane svArtha ko hI bar3A (sarvopari) mAnane vAlA svAdalolupa (sAdhu) bahuta pApa karatA hai aura vaha santoSa bhAva se rahita ho jAtA hai| (aisA sAdhu) nirvANa ko nahIM prApta kara pAtA / / 31-32 // [246-247] kadAcit koI eka sAdhu vividha prakAra ke pAna aura bhojana (bhikSA meM) prApta kara (usameM se) acchA-acchA (sarasa padArtha kahIM ekAnta meM baiTha kara) khA jAtA hai aura vivarNa (varNa rahita) evaM nIrasa (tuccha bhojana-pAna) ko (sthAna para) le AtA hai| (isa vicAra se ki) ye zramaNa jAneM ki yaha muni bar3A mokSArthI hai, santuSTa hai, prAnta (sAra-rahita) AhAra sevana karatA hai, rUkSavRtti evaM jaise taise AhAra se santoSa karane vAlA hai // 33-34 / / [248] aisA pUjArthI, yaza-kIti pAne kA abhilASI tathA mAna-sammAna kI kAmanA karane vAlA sAdhu bahuta pApakarmoM kA upArjana karatA hai aura mAyAzalya kA AcaraNa karatA hai / / 3 / / vivecana-AhAra ke paribhoga meM mAyAcAra sambandhI paricarcA-prastuta 5 sUtra gAthAoM (244 se 248 taka) meM svArthI, svAdalolupa evaM mAyAcArI sAdhu kI manovRtti kA citraNa prastuta kiyA gayA hai| do prakAra ko mAyAcAra-pravRtti-(1) bhikSAprApta sarasa AhAra ko guru se chipA kara sArA kA sArA AhAra svayaM sevana karane kI pravRtti, (2) dUsarI, sarasa zreSTha AhAra ko ekAnta meM sevana karake upAzraya meM nIrasa AhAra lAnA hai| donoM meM se prathama prakAra kI pravRtti vAlA sAdhu nijI pAThAntara / antthaa-guruyo|
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 222] dizavakAlikasUtra svArtha ko pramukhatA dekara bahuta pApa upArjita karatA hai / vaha sadaiva nIrasa pAhAra se asantuSTa rahatA hai, mokSa se dUra ho jAtA hai| dUsare prakAra kI pravRtti vAlA sAdhu bahuta mAyAcArI karatA hai / vaha prazaMsA aura prasiddhi pAne kI dRSTi se aisA karatA hai tAki ve use AtmArthI, santoSI, nIrasAhArI, rUkSajIvI samajhe, aise sAdhu kI manovRtti kA spaSTa citraNa karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM-'vaha pUjAsatkAra pAne kA icchuka, yazolipsu evaM sammAna-kAmanA se prerita hai| vaha tIvra mAyAzalya kA sevana karatA hai jisake phalasvarUpa aneka pApa-karmoM kA bandha kara letA hai| viNigRhaI' Adi vizeSa zabdoM ke artha-viNigRhaI-nIrasa vastu ko Upara rakha kara sarasa vastu ko DhaMka letA hai| AyayaTThI : tIna artha-(1) AyatArthI-mokSArthI / (2) Ayati arthIAyati--AgAmI kAla ke hita kA arthii-abhilaassii| (3) prAtmArthI / lahavittI-rUkSavRtti-(1) rUkSabhojI, (sarasa snigdha AhAra kI lAlasA se rahita) aura (2) saMyamavRtti vAlA / pasavaI utpanna yA upArjana karatA hai / pUyaNaTThA-pUjA cAhane vAlA arthAt-vastra- pAtrAdi se satkAra cAhane vaalaa| mANasammANakAmae--vandanA, abhyutthAna (Ane para khar3A ho jAnA) Adi mAna hai, aura vastra-pAtrAdi kA lAbha sammAna hai| athavA ekadezIya pUjApratiSThA mAna hai, aura sarva prakAra se pUjApratiSThA sammAna hai / mAna-sammAna kA abhilASI--mAnasammAna-kAmuka hai / madyapAna, stanyavRddhi Adi tajjanita doSa evaM duSpariNAma 249. suraM vA meragaM vA vi annaM vA majjagaM rasaM / sasakkhaM na pibe bhikkhU, jasaM sArakkhamappaNo // 36 // 250. piyae ego+teNo, na me koi viyANai / tassa passaha dosAI niryADa ca suNeha me // 37 // 30. (ka) "vivihehiM pagArehiM gRhati viNigRhati, appasAriyaM karei, anneNa aMtapaMteNa ohADeti / " -jinadAsacUNi, pR. 201 (kha) vinigUhate---ahameva bhokSye, itynt-praantaadinaa''cchaadyti| --hA. vRtti, patra 187 (ga) Ayato mokkho, taM pAyayaM atthayatIti praayydii| --jina. caNi, pa. 202 (gha) prAyatI-'pAgAmiNi kAle hitamAyatIhitaM, AyatIhiteNa atthI AyatthAbhilAsI / -agastyacUNi, pR. 133 (Ga) daza. (prA. ma. maM. TIkA) bhA. 1, pR. 528 (ca) rUkSavRttiH sNymvRttiH| -hAri. vRtti, patra 187 (cha) luhAi se vittI, etassa Na NihAre giddhI asthi| --ji. pa., pR. 202 (ja) tatra vandanA'bhyutthAnalAbhanimitto mAnaH, vastra-pAtrAdilAbhanimittaH sammAnaH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 187 (jha) ahavA mANo egadese kIrai, sammANo puNa savvapagArehi iti| -jina. cUNi, pR. 202 pAThAntara-+ piyaaegiyo|
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcama adhyayana : piNDaSaNA] [223 251. vaDDhai soMDiyA tassa, mAyAmosaM ca bhikkhunno| ayaso ya anivvANaM, sayayaM ca asAhuyA // 38 // 252. niccudhviggo jahA teNo, attakammehi dummii| tAriso maraNate vi, nA''rAhei saMvaraM // 39 // 253. prAyarie nArAhei, samaNe yAvi tAriso / gihatthA vi NaM garahaMti, jeNa jANaMti tArisaM // 40 // 254. evaM tu aguNappehI, guNANaM ca vivajjae / tAriso maraNaM te vi, nA''rAhei saMvaraM // 41 // 255. tavaM kubbai mehAvI paNIyaM vajjae rasaM / majja-ppamAya-virao, tabassI ai ukkaso // 42 // 256. tassa passaha kallANaM annegsaahpuuiyN| viulaM pratthasaMjuttaM kittaissaM suNeha me // 43 // 257. evaM tu guNappehIx aguNANaM+ vivjje| tAriso maraNate vi ArAhei saMvaraM // 44 // 258. Ayarie ArAhei samaNe yAvi tAriso / gihatthA vi NaM pUyaMti jeNa jANaMti tArisaM // 45 // 259. tavateNe vaiteNe rUvateNe ya je nare / prAyAra-bhAvateNe ya kumvaI devakivisaM // 46 // 260. laddha Na vi devattaM, uvavanno devakidivase / / tatthAvi se na yANAi ki me kiccA imaM phalaM ? // 47 / / 261. tatto vi se caittANaM lambhihI elamUyagaM / narayaM tirikkhajoNi vA, bohI jattha sudullahA // 48 // 262. eyaM ca dosaM daTTaNaM nAyaputteNa bhAsiyaM / aNumAyaM pi mehAvI mAyAmosaM vivajjae // 49 // [246] apane saMyama (yaza) kI surakSA karatA huA bhikSu surA (madirA), meraka yA anya kisI bhI prakAra kA mAdaka rasa AtmasAkSI se (yA kevalI bhagavAn kI sAkSI se) na pIe / / 36 / / pAThAntara-x evaM tu sa gunnppehii| [lbbhi| + aguNANaM ca vivajjae /
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 224] dizavakAlikasUtra [250] 'mujhe koI nahIM jAnatA-dekhatA', yoM vicAra kara ekAnta meM akelA (madya) pItA hai, vaha (bhagavAn kI AjJA kA lopaka hone se) cora hai| usake doSoM ko (tuma svayaM) dekho, aura mAyAcAra (kapaTavRtti) ko mujha se suno / / 37 / / [251] usa (madyapAyI) bhikSu kI (madirApAnasambandhI) Asakti, mAyA-mRSA, apayaza, anirvANa (atRpti) aura satata asAdhutA bar3ha jAtI hai / / 3 / / [252] jaise cora sadA udvigna (ghabarAyA humA) rahatA hai, vaise hI vaha durmati sAdhu apane duSkarmoM se sadA udvigna rahatA hai / aisA madyapAyI muni maraNAnta samaya meM bhI saMvara kI ArAdhanA nahIM kara pAtA / / 3 / / [253] na to vaha prAcArya kI prArAdhanA kara pAtA hai aura na zramaNoM kii| gRhastha bhI use vaisA (madya pIne vAlA duzcaritra) jAnate haiM, isalie usakI nindA (garhA) karate haiM // 40 // [254] isa prakAra aguNoM (madyapAnajanita aneka durguNoM) ko hI (ahaniza) prekSaNa (dhyAna yA dhAraNa) karane vAlA aura guNoM (jJAna-darzana-cAritrAdi guNoM) kA tyAga karane vAlA usa prakAra kA sAdhu maraNAntakAla meM bhI saMvara (cAritra) kI ArAdhanA nahIM kara pAtA // 41 // [255-256] (isake viparIta) jo medhAvI aura tapasvI sAdhu tapazcaraNa karatA hai, praNIta (snigdha) rasa se yukta padArthoM kA tyAga karatA hai, jo madya (mAdaka dravyoM) aura pramAda se virata hai, ahaMkArAtIta hai athavA atyanta utkRSTa sAdhu hai; usake aneka sAdhunoM dvArA pUjita (prazaMsita yA vandita) vipula evaM arthasaMyukta kalyANa ko svayaM dekho aura maiM usake (guNoM kA) kIrtana (guNAnuvAda) karUgA, use mujha se suno / / 42.43 // [257] isa prakAra (jJAnAdi) guNoM kI prekSA karane vAlA aura praguNoM (pramAdAdi doSoM) kA tyAgI zuddhAcArI sAghu maraNAnta kAla meM bhI saMvara kI ArAdhanA karatA hai // 44 // [258] (vaha saMvarArAdhaka sAdhu) AcArya kI ArAdhanA karatA hai aura zramaNoM kI bhii| gRhastha bhI use usa prakAra kA zuddhAcArI jAnate haiM, isalie usakI pUjA (sanmAna-satkAra-prazaMsA) karate haiM // 4 // [256] (kintu) jo (sAdhu hokara bhI) tapa kA cora hai, vacana kA cora hai, rUpa kA cora hai, prAcAra tathA bhAva kA cora hai, vaha kilviSika devatva ke yogya karma karatA hai // 46 // [260] devatva (devabhava) prApta karake bhI kilviSika deva ke rUpa meM utpanna huA vaha vahA~ yaha nahIM jAnatA ki yaha mere kisa karma (kRtya) kA phala hai ? ||47 / / / [261] vaha (kilviSika deva) vahA~ se cyuta ho kara manuSyabhava meM eDamUkatA (bakarI yA bheDa kI taraha gUgApana) athavA naraka yA tiryaJcayoni ko prApta karegA jahA~ use bodhi kI (prApti) atyanta durlabha hai / / 4 / / [262] isa (pUrvokta) doSa (-samUha) ko jAna-dekha kara jJAtaputra bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA ki medhAvI muni aNumAtra (lezamAtra) bhI mAyAmRSA (kapaTasahita jhUTha) kA sevana na kare // 46 / /
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcama adhyayana : piNDaSaNA] [225 vivecana-madyapAnajanita doSa aura duSpariNAma-prastuta 14 sUtragAthAoM (246 se 262 taka) meM sAdhu madyapAna kA durguNa laga jAne para kina-kina mahAdoSoM se vaha ghira jAtA hai aura unake kyA-kyA duSpariNAma bhogane par3ate haiM ? isakA vizada nirUpaNa hai| tathA 4 gAthAoM meM isa mahAdurguNa tathA mahAdoSoM se baca kara calane vAle zuddhAcArI sAdhu ke prazaMsanIya jIvana kA nirUpaNa bhI hai| yaha pAna-paribhogaiSaNA se sambandhita doSa hai| madyapAnajanita mahAdoSa-madyapAyI sAdhu ke jIvana meM nimnokta doSa ghara kara jAte haiM-- (1) akelA aura ekAnta meM chipa kara pIne se mAyAcAra, (2) corI, (bhagavadAjJAlopanarUpa caurya), (3) pAnAsakti meM vRddhi, (4) mAyAmRSA-vRddhi, (5) apakIti, (6) atRpti, (7) asAdhutA kA daura, (8) cora kI taraha mana meM sadaiva udvignatA, (6) maraNAntakAla taka bhI saMvara ko ArAdhanA kA abhAva, (10) prAcArya evaM zramaNoM kI anArAdhanA-aprasannatA, (11) gRhasthoM ke dvArA nindA, ghRnnaa| (12) durguNaprekSaNa, (13) jJAnAdiguNoMkA hrAsa, evaM (14) anta meM tapa, vacana, rUpa, prAcAra aura bhAva kA stainya (caury)|31 surA, meraka aura madyakarasa : svarUpa aura prakAra-surA aura meraka ye donoM madirA ke hI prakAra haiM / bhAvamizra ke anusAra ubAle hue zAli, SaSTika (sAThI) Adi cAvaloM ko saMdhita karake taiyAra kI huI madirA 'surA' kahI jAtI hai| kintu anya AcAryoM ne madirA kI tIna kismeM batAI haiM-gaur3I, mAdhvI aura paissttii| gur3a se niSpanna gaur3I, mahuaA se niSpanna mAdhvI aura dhAnya Adi ke piSTa (ATe) se banAI huI paiSTI kahalAtI hai| eka prAcArya ne madya ke 12 prakAra batAe haiM--(1) mahuaA kA, (2) pAnasa (anannAsa) kA, (3) drAkSA kA, (4) khajUra kA, (5) tAr3a kA (tAr3I), (6) ganne kA, (7) maireya-dhAvar3I ke phUla kA, (8) madhumakkhiyoM kA (mAkSika), (8) kaviTTha-kaitha kA (TAMka), (10) madhu-anya prakAra ke zahada kA, (11) nAriyala kA aura (12) ATe kA (paiSTa) 13 maireya : meraka : vibhinna paribhASAe~-(1) surA ko punaH sandhAna karane se niSpanna hone vAlI surA, (2) dhAI ke phala, gur3a tathA dhAnyAmla (kAMjI) ke sandhAna se taiyAra kI jAne vAlI, (3) 31. dasaveyAliyasuttaM (mUlapATha-TippaNa), pR. 36-37 32. (ka) 'zAli-SaSThika-piSTAdikRtaM madya surA smRtaa|' -caraka pUrva bhA. (sUtrasthAna) a. 25, pR. 203 (kha) madirA trividhA--mAdhvI (madhukena niSpAditA), gauDI (-guDaniSpAditA), paiSTI (brIhyAdipiSTanirva teti) / dvAdaza vidhamadyAni, yathA mAdhvIkaM pAnasaM drAkSaM, khAjUraM nArikelajam / mereyaM mAkSikaM TAMka, mAdhUkaM tAlamaikSavam / mukhyamannavikArotthaM, madyAni dvAdazaiva ca // -dazave. (prAcAramaNimaMjaSA), TIkA bhA.1. pU. 531-532
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 226] [ dazavakAlikasUtra pAsava aura surA ko eka bartana meM sandhAna karane se niSpanna madya (4) kaitha kI jar3a, bera aura khAMDa kA ekatra sandhAna karake taiyAra kI madirA / 33 (5) sirakA nAmaka madya hai / * madyakarasa-bhAMga, gAMjA, aphIma, carasa Adi madajanaka yA mAdaka rasa-dravya ko madyaka rasa kahate haiM / jo-jo dravya buddhi ko lupta karate haiM, ve madakArI-madyaka kahalAte haiM / 34 jasaM sArakkhamappaNoH-apane yaza athavA apane saMyama kI surakSA karane ke lie / yahA~ yaza zabda kA sabhI TIkAkAroM ne 'saMyama' artha kiyA hai / 35 sasakkhaM : do rUpa : tIna artha-(1) svasAkSya-AtmasAkSI se, (2) sasAkSya-sadA ke lie madya-parityAga meM sAkSIbhUta kevalI ke dvArA niSiddha, (3) sasAkSya--gRhasthoM kI sAkSI se na pIe / 36 saMvara : tIna arthoM meM--(1) pratyAkhyAna, (2) saMyama, aura (3) cAritra / 37 medhAvI : buddhimAn ke do prakAra haiM--(1) granthamedhAvI = bahuzruta, zAstra-pAraMgata aura (2) maryAdA-medhAvI-zAstrokta maryAdAoM ke anusAra calane vAlA / 8 madyapramAda : spaSTIkaraNa-madya aura pramAda ye donoM bhinnArthaka pratIta hote haiM, kintu bhinnArthaka nahIM haiM / madya pramAda kA hetu hai / isalie yahA~ madya ko hI pramAda kahA gayA hai / 36 33. (ka) 'merakaM vApi prasannAkhyAm / ' -hAri. vRtti, patra 188 (kha) 'maireyaM dhAtakIpuSpa-guDa-dhAnyAmla-sandhitam / ' -caraka pU. bhA. sUtrasthAna pra. 25, pR. 203 (ga) "pAsavazca surAyAzca dvayorekatra bhAjane, saMdhAnaM tadvijAnIyAnmareyamubhayAzrayam / " -vahI, a. 27, pR. 240 (gha) mAlUramUlaM badarI zarkarA ca tathaiva hi / eSAmekatra sandhAnAt maireyI madirA smRtaa| vahI a. 25, pR. 203 * merakaM sarakAnAmadheyaM madyam / -daza. prA. ma. maM. TIkA, pR. 532 34. 'mAdyaka-madajanaka rasam, mAdakatvena dvAdazavidhamadyasya taditarasya vijayAdezca sarvasya saMgrahaH / ' -dazavai. (grAcAramaNimaMjaSA TIkA) bhA. 1, pR. 532 35. 'yazaH zabdena saMyamo'bhidhIyate / ' --hAri. vRtti, patra 188 (ka) sakkhIbhUteNa appaNA-sacetaNeNa iti| -agastyacaNi, pR. 134 (kha) sasakkhaM nAma sAgAriehiM pdduppaaiymaannN| -ji. ca., pR. 202 (ga) sasAkSika---sadAparityAgasAkSi-kevali-pratiSiddha na pibet bhikSuH / anena prAtyantika eva tatpratiSedhaH / --hAri. vRtti, patra 188 37. (ka) 'saMvara paccakkhANaM / '--. cU., pR. 134, (kha) saMvaro nAma sNjmo| --ji. cu., pR. 204 (ga) saMvaraM cAritram / --hAri. vRtti, pR. 188 38. medhAvI duviho taM0---gaMthamedhAvI, merAmedhAvI y| tattha jo mahaMtaM gaMtha ahijjati, so gaMthamedhAvI, merAmedhAvI NAma merA majjAyA bhaNNati, tIe merAe dhAvati ti meraamedhaavii| -jina. cU., pR. 203 39. chavihe pamAe pa.taM.---majjapamAe""madya-surAdi, tadeva pramAdakAraNatvAt pramAdo madyapramAdaH / -sthAnAMga 6-44
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcama adhyayana : piNDaiSaNA [227 niyaDi' Adi zabdoM ke vizeSArtha-niyaDi-nikRti--eka kapaTa ko chipAne ke lie kiyA jAne vAlA dUsarA kapaTa / prathama kapaTa hai--surApAna, dUsarA hai-jhUTha bola kara use chipAnA / suDiyA-zauNDikA --madyapAna-sambandhI Asakti / aguNappehI-aguNaprekSI-doSadarzI, pramAdAdi doSoM meM lIna / avaguNoM ko dhAraNa karane vAlA-samyagjJAna-darzana-cAritra, kSamA prAjJApAlana Adi guNoM kI upekSA karane vAlA / Ayarie nArAhei prAcArya aura ratnAdhika zramaNoM kI ArAdhanA-arthAtvinaya, vaiyAvRtya Adi dvArA prasanna nahIM kara pAtA / aNegasAhupUiyaM aneka sAdhuoM dvArA pUjita prazaMsita yA pAcarita-sevita / aneka kA artha hai-ihalaukika tathA pAralaukika / viulaM prasaMjattaMvipula kA artha hai--vizAla, arthAt mokSa athavA vistIrNa akSaya nirvANa rUpa artha se saMyukta / elamUyagaM--memane kI taraha maiM-maiM karane vAlA, bheDa kA baccA / (2) eDamUla-aja-bakare kI taraha anukaraNa karane vAlA / 4. tavateNe prAdi zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-tapaHstena tapa kA cora / kisI kA mAsakSamaNa Adi lambI tapasyA karane vAloM kA-sA kRza zarIra dekhakara koI pUche--vaha dIrgha tapasvI pApa hI haiM ?" isake uttara meM pUjA-satkAra pAne ke lie vaha kahe ki sAdhu to dIrgha tapa karate hI haiM / yaha tapa:stena hai| vacanastena-vANI kA cora / arthAt kisI dharmakathAkArasadRza yA vAdI ke samAna dIkhane vAle se koI pUche ki pApa ho vaha dharmakathAkAra haiM ? taba vaha pUjA-satkArArthI sAdhu kahe-hA~, maiM hI hU~, yA kahe--sAdhu hI to dharmakathAkAra yA vAdI hote haiN| yaha vacanastena hai| rUpastena--(rUpa kA cora). jaise pravajita rAjaputrAdi ke samAna kisI ko dekha kara koI pUche-Apa hI ve rAjakumAra haiM, jo vahA~ pravajita hue the ? taba hA~ khe| yaha rUpastena hai| para ke jJAnAdi pAMca prAcAroM ko apane meM Aropita karane yA batAne vAlA AcArastena hai, jaise--kyA ve prasiddha kriyApAtra Apa hI haiM ? uttara meM hA~ kahe, athavA kahe-sAdhu to kriyApAtra hote hI haiM / yaha bhAvastena hai / kinhIM gItArtha munivara se sUtrArtha-viSayaka sandehanivAraNa hone para kahe yaha to mujhe pahale se hI mAlUma thA, aApane koI nayI bAta nahIM batalAI / yaha bhI bhAvacora hai|' Ayarie nArAhei ityAdi-prastuta gAthA meM madyapAyI sAdhu kI ihalaukika durgati kA varNana karate hue kahA gayA hai ki vaha prAcAryoM ko pArAdhanA nahIM kara sktaa| isakA prAzaya yaha hai ki madyapAna ke kAraNa sadaiva kaluSita bhAva bane rahane ke kAraNa vaha prAcAryoM kI sevA, vinaya, bhakti evaM AjJApAlana se ArAdhanA-upAsanA nahIM kara pAtA, na vaha ratnAdhika yA sahavartI zramaNoM kI bhI sevAzuzrUSA yA vinaya bhakti se prArAdhanA kara pAtA hai / aise madyapAyI, anAcArI mAyAvI evaM mRSAvAdI muni ke prati gRhasthoM kI bhI zraddhA-bhakti samApta ho 4.. (ka) viulaM aTThasaMjutta nAma vipulaM visAlaM bhaNNati, so mokkho| (kha) vipulaM vistIrNa vipulamokSAvahatvAt arthasaMyukta tucchatAdiparihAreNa nirupamasukharUpamokSasAdhanatvAt / __ --hAri. vRtti, patra 189 (ga) dazavaM. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI), pR. 298 41. (ka) jinadAsacUNi, pR. 204 : 'tattha tavateNo NAma .. ......."soUNa geNhai / ' (kha) dazavai. (prAcArya zrI prAtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 302-303
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 228] [dazavakAlikasUtra jAtI hai / ve loga usakI nindA karate haiM / usakA yaha pApa chipA nahIM rhtaa| isalie vaha sarvatra gahita aura nindita hotA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki aisA anArAdhaka (virAdhaka) sAdhu na to dharma ko ArAdhanA kara sakatA hai, na dhArmika mahApuruSoM kI / sarvatra tiraskArabhAjana banatA hai / 42 aguNANaM vivajjae-avaguNoM kA tyAga kara detA hai, yA (2) avaguNarUpI RNa nahIM karatA / 'avaguNa' zabda kA prAzaya yahA~ hai--pramAda, avinaya, krodha, asatya, kapaTa, rasalolupatA Adi)43 samAcAro ke samyak pAlana ko preraNA : upasaMhAra 263. sikkhiUNa bhikkhesaNasohi saMjayANa buddhANa sagAse / tattha bhikkhu suppaNihiiMdie tivvalajjaguNavaM viharejjAsi // 50 // ___ --tti bemi|| piNDesaNAe bIo uddesao samatto paMcamaM piMDesaNA'jya NaM samattaM // 5 // [263] (isa prakAra) saMyamI evaM prabuddha gurutroM (prAcAryo) ke pAsa bhikSAsambandhI eSaNA kI vizuddhi sIkha kara indriyoM ko supraNihita (samAdhistha) rakhane vAlA, tIvrasaMyamI (lajjAzIla) evaM guNavAn hokara bhikSu (saMyama meM) vicaraNa kare // 50 // -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana- eSaNAvizuddhi sIkhe aura utkRSTa saMyama meM vicare-prastuta upasaMhAragAthA meM do preraNAe~ mukhyatayA vihita haiN| tivvalajja-guNavaM : bhAvArtha tIvra utkRSTa, lajjA--saMyama aura guNa se yukta hokara / 44 / piNDaiSaNA adhyayana kA dvitIya uddezaka samApta // / pAMcavA~ piNDaSaNA nAmaka adhyayana sampUrNa / / 42. dazave. (prAcArya zrI prAtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 294 43. (ka) vahI, pR. 299, (kha) agastyacUrNi, pR. 136 : 'aguNo eva riNaM, taM vivjjeti|' 44. "lajjA--saMjamo / tivvasaMjamo-ukkiTo saMjamo jassa so tivvasaMjamo bhnnnni|" --jina. caNi, pR. 205
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ chaTheM : dhamma'ttha-kAma'jjhayaNaM (mahAyArakathA) chaThA : dharmArthakAmA'dhyayana (mahAcAra-kathA) prAthamika * dazavakAlika sUtra kA yaha chaThA adhyayana hai| isake do nAma milate haiM--'dharmArtha-kAmA''dhyayana' aura 'mhaacaarkthaa'| * 'dharmArtha-kAma' kA bhAvArtha hai-zruta-cAritrarUpa dharma kA artha-prayojana bhUta jo mokSa hai, ekamAtra usI kI kAmanA--abhilASA karane vAle mumukSu satpuruSa / aura mahAcArakathA kA artha hai(unhIM mumukSu puruSoM ke) mahAn AcAra kA kathana / donoM nAmoM kA saMyuktarUpa se artha yoM huA---dharma ke lakSyarUpa mokSa ke icchuka mahApuruSoM ke prAcAra kA kathana hai|' * zruta-cAritrarUpa yA samyagdarzanAdi ratnatrayarUpa saddharma, saMvara aura nirjarA (karmakSaya) se hotA hai, aura ukta saddharmAcaraNa kA phala hai-mokSa-prApti / arthAt---saddharma ke AcaraNa kA lakSya mokSaprApti hai| aura mokSa-prApti karmabandhanoM se sarvathA mukta hue binA nahIM ho sakatI / karmabandhana se mukta hone kA uttama mArga hai--samyagdarzanAdi dharma kA AcaraNa / niSkarSa yaha hai ki mokSa sAdhya hai, aura usakI prApti ke lie zruta-cAritrarUpa yA samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritrarUpa dharma sAdhana hai / mahAvratI sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke dvArA saddharma ke AcaraNa kA nAma hI mahAcAra hai| pUrNa tyAgamArga kI sAdhanA karane vAle sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke tyAgarUpI prAsAda ke pramukha stambha 'AcAra' haiN| prAcAra-samyagdarzana-jJAnapUrvaka cAritradharma kA aMga hai| dUsare zabda meM kaheM to cAritra dharma kA samyak pAlana karane ke lie jo maulika niyama nirdhArita kiye jAte haiM, unakA nAma AcAra hai / usa prAcAra ke binA nirgrantha sAdhuvarga ke pAMca mahAvratoM kA pAlana samyak prakAra se nahIM ho sktaa| 1. (ka) "dharma: cAritradharmAdistasya artha-prayojanaM mokSastaM kAmayanti-icchantIti dharmArthakAmAH-mumukSavaH / " -hAri. vRtti, patra 192 (kha) "jo pubdhi uddiTTo AyAro so ahINama iritto / sacceva ya hoi kahA, pAyArakahAe mahaIe // " -niyukti mA. 205 2. (ka) dhammassa phalaM mokkho, sAsayamaula sivaM aNAbAhaM / tamabhippeyA sAhU, tamhA dhammatthakAmatti / / -niyukti gA. 265 (kha) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 70
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 230] [dazavakAlikasUtra * prastuta zAstra ke tIsare adhyayana kA nAma 'kSullakAcArakathA' hai, jabaki isa (chaThe) adhyayana kA dUsarA nAma 'mahAcArakathA' hai| ina donoM meM antara yaha hai ki kSullakAcArakathA meM sAdhusAdhviyoM ke lie anAcaraNIya (anAcAra-sambandhI) vividha pahaluoM kA ullekha hai, jaba ki isameM unhIM kA tathA kucha anya kA vidhiniSedharUpa meM sahetuka pratipAdana kiyA hai / 'kSullakAcArakathA' kI racanA nirgrantha varga ke anAcAroM kA saMkalana karane ke lie huI hai, jaba ki mahAcArakathA kI racanA mumukSu mahApuruSoM ke prAcAra-vicAra sambandhI jijJAsA kA samAdhAna karane ke lie huI hai| donoM ko nirUpaNapaddhati meM antara hai| kSullakAcArakathA meM anAcAroM kA sAmAnyarUpa se hI nirdeza kiyA gayA hai, jaba ki mahAcArakathA meM yatra-tatra sakAraNa anAcAravarjana ko tathA utsarga aura apavAda kI paricarcA kI gaI hai / udAharaNArtha-isa adhyayana meM eka ora 18 hI anAcArasthAna bAla, vRddha aura rugNa sabhI prakAra ke sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke lie utsarga rUpa se anAcaraNIya batAe haiM, vahA~ dUsarI ora 'niSadyA' nAmaka 16 veM anAcArasthAna ke lie apavAda bhI batAyA hai ki 'jarAgrasta, rogI aura ugratapasvI nirgrantha ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM baiThanA (niSadyA) kalpanIya hai| isa prakAra isa adhyayana meM utsarga aura apavAda ke aneka saMketa milate haiN| * sAdhujIvana meM nivRtti, ekAnta niSkriyatA kA tathA dharmasaMgha, guru Adi se pRthak svArthajIvitA kA rUpa na le le, isake lie 'vIryAcAra' (vidheyAtmaka vinaya, sevA-zuzrUSA, bhikSAcarI, pratilekhana, svAdhyAya Adi meM pravRtti) kA samyak vidhAna bhI hai| * mumukSu nirgranthoM ke lie nimnokta 18 anAcArasthAnoM kA prastuta adhyayana meM paribhASAoM tathA kAraNoM sahita pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai-vrataSaTka (hiMsA, asatya, adattAdAna, abrahmacarya, parigraha evaM rAtribhojana ina 6 kA tyAgarUpa vrata), kAyaSaTaka (pRthvIkAya, apkAya, tejaskAya, vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya aura trasakAya, ina SaDjIvanikAyoM kA saMyama), akalpa (kucha akalpanIya prAcAra), gRhibhAjana, paryaka, niSadyA (gRhastha ke ghara meM baiThanA), snAna aura zobhAvarjana / / * prastuta adhyayana meM nirgrantha varga ke lie AcaraNIya ahiMsA kA Adarza, satyabhASaNa se lAbha aura asatya ke duSpariNAma, brahmacarya ke lAbha aura abrahmacarya ke duSphala, brahmacaryapAlana ke upAya, parigraha kI vAstavika paribhASA, Asakti aura mUrchA kA sayuktika spaSTIkaraNa, prAdi viSayoM kA samucita rUpa se samAveza kiyA gayA hai|" 3. (ka) dasaveyAliyasuttaM (mUlapATha-TippaNa), pR. 4-5, 39-40 (kha) dasaveyAliya. (mu. nathamalajI), pR. 293 4. vayachakkaM kAyachakkaM prakappo gihibhAyaNaM / paliyaMka-nisejjA ya, siNANaM sohvjjnnN||' -niyukti gA. 268, samavAyAMga 18 vAM samavAya 5. dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 71
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cha? : dhamma'tthakAma'jjhayaNaM (mahAyArakathA) chaThA : dharmArthakAmA'dhyayana (mahAcArakathA) rAjA Adi dvArA nirgranthoM ke prAcAra ke viSaya meM jijJAsA 264. nANa-dasaNasaMpannaM saMjame ya tave rayaM / gaNimAgamasaMpannaM ujjANammi samosaDhaM // 1 // 265. rAyANo rAyamaccA ya mAhaNA aduva khattiyA / pucchati nihuya'ppANo, kahaM bhe pAyAragoyaro? // 2 // [264-265] jJAna aura darzana se sampanna, saMyama aura tapa meM rata, pAgama-sampadA se yukta gaNivarya (prAcArya) ko udyAna meM samavasRta (virAjita) (dekhakara) rAjA aura rAjamaMtrI, brAhmaNa (mAhana) aura kSatriya nizcalAramA (zAntamanaska) hokara pUchate haiM he bhagavan ! Apa (nirgranthazramaNavarga) kA AcAra-gocara kaisA hai ? / / 1-2 / / vivecana rAjA Adi ko jijJAsA kA sUtrapAta-prastuta adhyayana kA prArambha rAjA Adi kI jijJAsA se prArambha hotA hai / vRddhaparamparA se jijJAsA kA sUtrapAta isa prakAra humA-bhikSAvizuddhi kA jJAtA koI sAdhu nagara meM bhikSArtha gyaa| mArga meM rAjA, rAjamaMtrI, brAhmaNa, kSatriya Adi kucha jijJAsu sajjana mile| unhoMne sAdhu se pUchA-aApa zramaNoM kA prAcAra-vicAra kaisA hai ? hameM Apake AcAra-vicAra jAnane kI atIva utkaNThA hai| sAdhu ne zAntabhAva se uttara diyA-maiM isa samaya bhikSATana kara rahA hU~, isalie niyamAnusAra Apake prazna kA samucita evaM vistRta rUpa se uttara nahIM de sktaa| ataH Apa amuka udyAna meM virAjamAna hamAre gaNivarya se apane prazna kA samAdhAna prApta kara leN| ve jJAnadarzana-sampanna saMyamI evaM pUrNa anubhavI prAcArya haiN| unase Apako apane prazna kA yathocita uttara avazya milegaa| isa prakAra kahane para ve rAjAdi saba gaNivarya ke pAsa pahu~ce aura apanI jijJAsA jisa rUpa meM prastuta kI usakA digdarzana prastuta do gAthAoM meM hai|' gaNi kI guNasampannatA : vyAkhyA prastuta gAthA meM gaNi ke kucha sArthaka vizeSaNa aMkita haiM, unakI vyAkhyA kramazaH isa prakAra hai-jJAnasampanna jJAna ke pAMca prakAra haiN| prAcAryazrI kI jJAnasampannatA ke cAra vikalpa ho sakate haiM--(1) mati aura zruta, ina do jJAnoM se yukta, (2) mati, zruta aura avadhi athavA mati, zruta aura manaHparyAya ina tIna jJAnoM se sampanna, (3) mati, zruta, avadhi aura manaHparyAya, ina cAra jJAnoM se sampanna, (4) ekamAtra kevalajJAna se sampanna / 1. dazavaM. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 309-310 ---
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 232] [dazavakAlikasUtra darzanasampanna-darzanAvaraNIya karma ke kSaya yA kSayopazama se utpanna hone vAlA sAmAnya nirAkAra avabodha darzana kahalAtA hai| ukta darzana se sampanna / ' saMyama aura tapa meM rata-17 prakAra ke saMyama aura 12 prakAra ke tapa meM rata / prAgamasampannajo gyAraha aMgoM ke adhyetA evaM vAcaka hoM, athavA caturdaza pUrvadhara hoM, yA svasamaya-parasamaya ke jJAtA viziSTa zrutadhara hoM / jJAna-darzana sampanna se prApta vijJAna kI mahattA, aura Agamasampanna se dUsaroM ko jJAna dene kI kSamatA batAI gaI hai| udyAna meM samavasRta : udyAna ke do artha mukhya haiM-(1) puSpa, phala Adi se yukta vRkSoM se jo sampanna ho, aura jahA~ loga utsava Adi meM ekatrita hote hoM, (2) nagara kA nikaTavartI vaha sthAna, jahA~ loga sahabhoja yA krIr3A ke lie ekatra hote hoM / aise udyAna meM samavasRta, arthAt virAjita athavA dharmasabhA meM pravacana Adi ke lie virAjita / gaNI-gaNanAyaka, prAcArya / 3 jijJAsugaNa : vyAkhyA gaNivarya ke nikaTa jijJAsu bana kara rAjA, rAjAmAtya, mAhana (brAhmaNa) evaM kSatriya paha~ce the| rAjA kA artha prasiddha hai| rAjAmAtya-maMtrI, senAnAyaka aura daNDanAyaka prabhati, (2) maMtrIgaNa, (3) rAjA ke sahAyaka yA karmasaciva / kSatriya ke tIna artha milate haiM--(1) rAjanya yA sAmanta, (2) aise kSatriya, jo rAjA nahIM haiM, (3) zreSThI Adi jana / nihu-appANonibhRtAtmAna:-nizcalAtmA, ekAgratA evaM zAnti se prazna pUchane vAlA hI saccA jijJAsu hotA hai / 2. (ka) nANaM paMcavihaM mati-suyA'vadhi-maNapajjava-kevalaNAmadheyaM tattha taM dohi vA mutisutehi, tIhiM vA mati suyAvahIhiM. ahavA mati-suya-maNapajjavehi, catuhiM vA matisuyAvahimaNapajjavehi; ekkeNa vA kevalanANeNa saMpaNNaM / ---agastyacaNi, pR. 138 (kha) darzanaM dviprakAraM kSAyika kSAyopazamikaM ca / atastena kSAyikeNa kSAyopazamikena vA saMpannam / -hAri. vRtti, patra 191 3. (ka) Agamo sutameva / ato taM coddasapubbiM ekArasaMgasuyadharaM vA / -a. cU., pR. 138 (kha) AgamasaMpannaM nAma vAyagaM, ekkArasaMgaM ca, anna vA sasamaya-parasamayaviyANagaM / -ji. cU., pR. 208 (ga) AgamasaMpannaM-viziSTazrutadhara, bahvAgamatvena prAdhAnyakhyApanArthametat / -hAri. vRtti, patra 191 (gha) nANadaMsaNasaMpaNNamiti eteNa prAtagata viNNANamAhappaM bhaNNati, gaNi prAgamasaMpaNNaM eteNa parammANa sAmatthasaMpaNNaM / -agastyacaNi, pR. 138 (Da) ujjANaM jattha logo ujjANiyAe vaccati, ja vA Isi Nagarassa uvakaMThaM ThiyaM taM ujjANaM / ni. u. 8 (ca) udyAnaM puSpAdisadvakSasaMkulamutsavAdI bahujanopabhogyam / --jIvAbhi. sU. 258 vR. (cha) bahujano yatra bhojanArtha yAti / -samavAyAMga 117 vR. 4. (ka) rAyamaccA--pramaccA DaMDaNAyagA, sennaavippbhityo| -ji. cU., pR. 208 (kha) rAjAmAtyAzca maMtriNaH / -hAri. va., pR. 191 (ga) amAtyA nAma rAjJaH sahAyAH ! --kauTilya. a. 84 (gha) khattiyA rAiNNAdayo / -pra. cu., pR. 138 / (Ga) kSatriyA: zreSThyAdayaH / ---hAri. va., pa. 191 (ca) khattiyA nAma koi rAyA bhavai Na khatiyo, anno khattiyo bhavaI Na raayaa| tattha je khattiyA, Na rAyA, tesi gahaNaM kayaM / --jina. cU., pR. 208-209 (cha) dazavai. (prAcArya zrI prAtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 310-311
Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ chaTThA adhyayana : mahAcArakathA] [233 __ kahaM bhe pAyAragoyaro ? -jijJAsuoM kA prazna hai-ApakA AcAragocara kaisA hai ? AcAragocara : artha-(1) AcAra kA viSaya, (2) sAdhu ke prAcAra ke aMgabhUta chaha vrata, (3) kriyAkalApa, (4) jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa aura vIrya, yaha paMcavidha prAcAra aura gocara arthAt bhikssaacrii|" prAcArya dvArA nirgranthAcAra kI duzcaratA aura aThAraha sthAnoM kA nirUpaNa 266. tesi so nihumo daMto, svvbhuuysuhaabho|| sikkhAe susamAutto prAikkhai viyakkhaNo // 3 // 267. haMdi ! dhamma'tyakAmANaM niggaMthANaM suNeha me| AyAragoyaraM bhImaM sayalaM durahiTThiyaM // 4 // 268. na'nastha erisaM vuttaM, jaM loe paramaduccaraM / viulaTThANamAissa na bhUyaM, na bhavissai // 5 // 269. sakhuDDaga-viyattANaM vAhiyANaM ca je gunnaa| __ akhaMDa-phuDiyA kAyavvA taM suNeha jahA tahA // 6 // 270. dasa aTTha ya ThANAI, jAI bAlo'varajjhaI / tattha annayare ThANe, niggaMthattAo bhassaI // 7 // [kyachakkaM kAyachakka, akappo gihimAyaNaM / paliyaMka-nisejjA ya, siNANaM sohavajjaNaM // ]+ [ 266 ] ( aisA pUche jAne para ) ve nibhRta ( zAnta ), dAnta, sarvaprANiyoM ke lie sukhAvaha, grahaNa aura prAsevana, zikSAmoM se samAyukta aura parama vicakSaNa gaNI unheM (rAjA Adi praznakartAoM se) (uttara meM) kahate haiN-||3|| [267] he rAjA prAdi jano! dharma ke prayojanabhUta mokSa kI kAmanA vAle nimranthoM ke bhIma, (kAyara puruSoM ke lie) duradhiSThita (durdhara) aura sakala (akhaNDita) prAcAra-gocara (AcAra kA viSaya) mujha se suno / / 4 / / 5. (ka) pAyArassa prAyAre vA goyro-paayaargoyro| goyaropUNa visyo| -a.ca., pR.139 (kha) prAcAragocara:-kriyAkalApaH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 191 (ga) prAcAra:-sAdhusamAcArastasya gocaro viSayo-vrataSaTkAdirAcAragocaro'thavA pAcArazca jJAnAdiviSaya paMcadhA, gocarazca - bhikSAcaryetyAcAragocaram / --sthA. 8 / 3 / 651 vR. patra 418 adhika pATha-+ isa cihna se aMkita mAyA niyukti meM bhI hai, parantu vartamAna meM kaI pratiyoM meM mUla sUtragAthA ke rUpa meM aMkita kI gaI hai| vastutaH yaha niyuktigAthA hai| --saM.
Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 234] [dazavakAlikasUtra [268] jo (nirgranthAcAra) loka (prANijagat) meM atyanta duzcara (atIva kaThina) hai, isa prakAra ke zreSTha prAcAra kA kathana jainazAsana ke atirikta kahIM nahIM kiyA gayA hai| vipula (sarvocca) sthAna ke bhAgI sAdhuoM kA aisA prAcAra (anya mata meM) na to atIta meM thA, aura na hI bhaviSya meM hogA // 5 // [266] bAlaka ho yA vRddha, asvastha ho yA svastha, (sabhI mumukSu sAdhakoM) ko jina guNoM (prAcAra-niyamoM) kA pAlana akhaNDa aura asphuTita rUpa se karanA cAhie, ve guNa jisa prakAra (bhagavadbhASita) haiM, usI prakAra (yathAtathya rUpa se) mujha se suno // 6 // [270] (ukta prAcAra ke) aThAraha sthAna haiN| jo ajJa sAdhu ina aThAraha sthAnoM meM se kisI eka kA bhI virAdhana karatA hai, vaha nirgranthatA se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai / / 7 / / [(ve aThAraha sthAna ye haiM-- chaha vrata (pA~ca mahAvrata aura chaThA rAtribhojanaviramaNannata), chaha kAya (pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu, vanaspati aura trasa, ina SaD jIvanikAyoM saMbaMdhI saMyama karanA), akalpya (agrAhya bhakta-pAna prAdi padArthoM kA parityAga karanA); gRhastha ke bartana (bhAjana) meM AhAra-pAnI grahaNa-sevana kA tyAga karanA, paryaMka (lacIle palaMga Adi para na sonA, na baiThanA); niSadyA (gRhastha ke ghara yA Asana Adi para na baiThanA); snAna tathA zarIra kI zobhA (vibhUSA kA tyAga karanA / )] vivecana--pravaktA ke yogya evaM zreSTha guNa-dharmopadezaka, zAstra-sammata samAdhAnadAtA tathA pravaktA yadi yogya guNoM se sampanna nahIM hogA to usake upadeza, vyAkhyAna, samAdhAna, preraNA yA kathana kA zrotA para koI sthAyI prabhAva nahIM par3egA, na usako santoSajanaka samAdhAna hogaa| sUtrakRtAMgasUtra meM kahA hai-- pAyagutte sayA daMte, chinnasoe praNAsave / je dhamma suddhamakkhAti, paDipuNNamaNelisa / / arthAt- 'jo sadA tIna guptioM se AtmA ko surakSita (gupta) rakhatA ho, dAnta ho, karmabandhana ke srota ko jisane chinna kara diyA ho, jo pAzravoM se rahita (saMvaradharma meM rata) ho, vahI paripUrNa, anupama evaM zuddha (jinokta) dharma kA pratipAdana kara sakatA hai / / inhIM guNoM se milate-julate kucha pramukha guNoM kA nirUpaNa prastuta gAthA meM kiyA gayA hai vaha (1) nibhRta, (2) dAnta, (3) sarvajIva-sukhAvaha, (4) zikSA-samAyukta evaM (5) vicakSaNa ho / inakI vyAkhyA kramaza: isa prakAra hai-(1)nihumo-nibhata : lIna artha-(1) sthitAtmA,(2) nizcalamanA, (3) asambhrAnta yA nirbhaya / (2) daMto--dAnta-jitendriya, (3) sarvabhUtasukhAvaha--(1) sarvajIvoM ko sukha pahuMcAne vAlA, (2) saba jIvoM kA hitaiSI, (3) saba prANiyoM kA sukhavAJchaka / (4) zikSA 6. sUtrakRtAMga zra ta. 1 7. (ka) dazaveyAliyaM (muni natha.), pR. 295 (kha) dazava. (prAcArya zrI prAtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 312-313 (ga) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 71
Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ chaTThA adhyayana : mahAcArakathA] [235 samAyukta-guru ke sAnnidhya meM rahakara grahaNazikSA (sUtra aura artha kA abhyAsa karanA) aura prAsevana zikSA (AcAra kA sevana aura anAcAra kA varjana) karane vAlA / (5) viyakkhaNo-vicakSaNa-dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva, pAtra aura paristhiti kA Akalana karane meM nipuNa / isa prakAra ke guNoM se suzobhita mahAn cAritrAtmA AcArya yA gaNI hI apane zAnta, zItala, madhura upadeza yA samAdhAna se sukhazAnti kA saMdeza dete haiN| __ nirgrantha-AcAra kI vizeSatA yahA~ do sUtra gAthAoM (267-2680) meM mumukSu nirgranthoM ke AcAra kI vizeSatA kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| vizeSaNa ye haiM-(1) bhIma-kaThina karma-zatruoM ko khader3ane meM yaha AcAra bhayaMkara hai, karmamala dhone ke lie raudra hai| (2) duradhiSThita-durbala (kAyara) AtmAoM ke lie isa prAcAra kA dhAraNa (svIkAra) karanA zakya nahIM hai ataH kAyara puruSoM ke lie yaha AcAra durdhara hai| (3) sakala-sampUrNa / (4) loka meM parama duzcara--yaha AcAra samagra jIvaloka meM pAlana karane meM atyanta duzcara-duSkara hai| (5) vipulasthAna ke bhAjana nirgranthoM kA AcAra-yaha prAcAra kevala mokSasthAna ko prApta karane meM yogyatama nirgranthoM kA hai| (6) sabhI prAcAroM meM advitIya tathA sarvakAlAnupama-jaina nirgranthAcAra ke sadRza anyamatIya AcAra nahIM hai, na huyA hai, na hogaa| sakhuDDagaviyattANaM0 Adi padoM ke artha aura vyAkhyA-khuDDaga-kSudraka kA artha hai-bAlaka aura viyatta-vyakta kA artha hai-vRddha, arthAt sabAla-vRddha / vAhiyANaM-vyAdhita / rogagrasta athavA svastha, kisI bhI avasthA meM kyoM na hoM, jo bhI guNa arthAt prAcAragocara ke niyama haiM, unheM akhaNDa aura prasphuTita rUpa se pAlana karanA yA dhAraNa karanA caahie| akhaNDa kA artha hai--deza (prAMzika) virAdhanA na karanA, aphaDiyA (asphaTita) kA artha hai-pUrNataH (sarvathA) virAdhanA na karanA / niSkarSa yaha hai ki ina prAcAra guNoM kA sabhI avasthAnoM ke sAdha-sAdhvIvarga ke lie akhaNDa aura asphaTita rUpa se dhAraNa-pAlana karanA anivArya hai| ina prAcAra-niyamoM kA pAlana dezavirAdhanA aura sarvavirAdhanA se rahita karanA caahie|" nirgranthatA se bhraSTatA kA kAraNa--sUtragAthA 270 meM kisI bhI prAcArasthAna kI virAdhanA nirgranthatA se paribhraSTatA kA kAraNa batAyA gayA hai| isakA kAraNa hai ki jaba koI vyakti kisI maulika AcAra-niyama kA bhaMga yA ullaMghana karatA hai, taba vaha ajJAna aura pramAda se yukta ho jAtA 8. (ka) sikkhA duvidhA, taM0--gahaNasikkhA pAsevaNAsikkhA ya / gahaNa sikkhA nAma suttatthANaM gahaNaM, AsevaNA sikkhA nAma je tattha karaNijjA jogA, tesi kAeNa saMphAsaNaM, akaraNijjANa ya vajjaNayA / (kha) dazavai. (mA. prAtmA.) pR. 316-317 9. (ka) dazava. vahI, pR. 315-316 (kha) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI) pR. 78 10. (ka) saha khuDDagehiM sakhuDDagA, viyattA (vyaktAH) nAma mahallA, tesiM, bAlabuDDhANaM tivRtta bhavai / -ji. cU., pR. 216 (kha) akhaNDA dezavirAdhanAparityAgena, asphaTitAH sarvavirAdhanAparityAgena / -hA. va., patra 195-196
Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 236] [dazavakAlikasUtra hai / ajJAna aura pramAda se yukta hone athavA cAritra-mohanIya karma ke udaya ke kAraNa mUDha aura ajJa banA huA sAdhu sAdhutA se svataH patita aura bhraSTa ho jAtA hai|'' prathama prAcArasthAna : ahiMsA 271. tatthimaM paDhamaM ThANaM, mahAvIreNa desiyaM / ahiMsA niuNA diTThA, savabhUesu saMjamo // 8 // 272. jAvaMti loe pANA, tasA aduva thaavraa| __ taM jANamajANaM vA, na haNe, na haNAvae // 9 // 273. +sabve jIvA vi icchaMti jIviuM, na marijjiuM / tamhA pANivahaM ghoraM, niggaMthA vajjayaMti NaM // 10 // [271] (tIrthakara) mahAvIra ne una (aThAraha prAcArasthAnoM) meM prathama sthAna ahiMsA kA kahA hai, (kyoMki) ahiMsA ko (unhoMne) sUkSmarUpa se (athavA aneka prakAra se sukhAvahA) dekhI hai / sarvajIvoM ke prati saMyama rakhanA ahiMsA hai / / 8 / / [272] loka meM jitane bhI trasa athavA sthAvara prANI haiM; sAdhu yA sAdhvI, jAnate yA ajAnate, unakA (svayaM) hanana na kare aura na hI (dUsaroM se) hanana karAe; (tathA hanana karane vAloM kI anumodanA bhI na kare / ) / / 6 / / [273] sabhI jIva jInA cAhate haiM, maranA nahIM / isalie nirgrantha sAdhu (yA sAdhvI) prANivadha ko ghora (bhayAnaka jAnakara) usakA parityAga karate haiM / 10 / / vivecana-ahiMsA kI prAthamikatA aura vizeSatA-prastuta tIna gAthAoM meM prathama prAcArasthAnarUpa ahiMsA ko prAthamikatA aura usakA pUrNarUpeNa AcaraNa nirgrantha sAdhu-sAdhvI ke lie kyoM Avazyaka hai ? isakA sahetuka pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / miuNA niuNaM : do artha (1) jinadAsaNi ke anusAra-'niuNA' pATha mAnakara use ahiMsA kA vizeSaNa mAnA hai, nipuNA kA artha kiyA hai-saba jIvoM kI hiMsA kA sarvathA tyAga karanA / jo sAdhu auddezika Adi doSoM se yukta AhAra karate haiM, ve pUrvokta kAraNoM se hiMsAdoSayukta ho jAte haiM / athavA 'nipuNA' kA artha vRttikAra ke anusAra hai--prAdhAkarma Adi doSoM se yukta AhAra ke aparibhoga (ase vana) tathA kRta-kArita Adi rUpa se hiMsA ke parihAra ke kAraNa sUkSma hai / agastyacUNi ke anusAra 'niuNaM' kriyAvizeSaNa-pada hai, jo 'diTThA' kriyA kA vizeSaNa hai| nipuNaM kA artha hai-sUkSmarUpa se / 11. dazava. (prAcArya zrI AtmArAmajI. ma.) pR. 319 pAThAntara- x niunnN| + savva jiivaa| paannvhN| 12. (ka) 'niuNA' nAma sadhajIvANaM, sabve vAhiM aNavavAeNa, je gaM u siyAdINi bhajati, te taheva hiMsagA bhvNti| -ji. cu., pR. 217 (kha) prAdhAkarmAdyaparibhogataH kRta-kAritAdiparihAreNa sUkSmA / --hAri. vRtti, patra 196 (ga) 'nipuNaM'--savvapAkAraM savvasattagatA iti / ' -aga. cUrNi, pR. 144
Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ chaTThA adhyayana : mahAcArakathA] [237 'te jANamajANaM vA0' vyAkhyA-pratijJAbaddha hone para bhI sAdhaka se hiMsA do prakAra se honI saMbhava hai-(1) jAna meM (2) anajAne / jo jAnabUjha kara hiMsA karatA hai, usameM spaSTata: rAgadveSa kI vRtti-pravRtti hotI hai, aura jo ajAne hiMsA karatA hai, usakI hiMsA ke pIche pramAda yA anupayoga (asAvadhAnatA) hotI hai| hiMsA kA parityAga karane ke do mukhya kAraNa prastuta gAthA (273) meM nirgranthoM dvArA hiMsA ke parityAga ke do mukhya kAraNa batAe haiM-(1) sabhI jIva jInA cAhate haiM, maranA koI bhI nahIM cAhatA, cAhe vaha vipanna evaM atyanta du:khI hI kyoM na ho| (2) sabhI jIva sukha cAhate haiM, duHkha nahIM, maraNa atyanta duHkharUpa pratIta hotA hai, yahA~ taka ki mRtyu kA nAma sunate hI bhaya ke mAre roMgaTe khar3e ho jAte haiM / 14 dvitIya prAcArasthAna-satya (mRSAvAda-viramaNa) 274. appaNaTThA paraTThA vA, kohA vA jai vA bhayA / hiMsagaM na musaM bUyA, no vi annaM vayAvae // 11 // 275. musAbAo a logammi, savvasAhUhi grhio| avissAso ya bhUyANaM, tamhA mosaM vivajjae // 12 // [274] (nirgrantha sAdhu yA sAdhvI) apane lie yA dUsaroM ke lie, krodha se athavA (mAna, mAyA aura lobha se) yA bhaya se hiMsAkAraka (parapIDAjanaka satya) aura asatya (mRSAvacana) na bole, (aura) na hI dUsaroM se bulavAe, (aura na bolane vAloM kA anumodana kare / / 11 / / [275] (isa samagra) loka meM samasta sAdhuoM dvArA mRSAvAda (asatya) gahita (nindita) hai aura vaha prANiyoM ke lie avizvasanIya hai| ataH (nirgrantha) mRSAvAda kA pUrNa rUpa se parityAga kara de // 12 // vivecana-asatyAcaraNa kyA, usakA tyAga kyoM aura kaise ? -jisa vacana, vicAra aura vyavahAra (kArya) se dUsaroM ko pIr3A pahuMcatI ho, jo vacanAdi samagralokagahita ho, vaha asatya hai / prastuna do gAthAnoM meM asatya bhASaNa ke mukhyatayA krodha aura bhaya ina do kAraNoM kA ullekha hai| cUNikAra aura vRttikAra ne ina donoM ko sAMketika mAnakara tathA dvitIya mahAvrata meM nirdiSTa, krodha lobha, bhaya aura hAsya, ina cAroM ko parigaNita karake upalakSaNa se ('ekagrahaNe tajjAtIyagrahaNaM' isa nyAya se) isake 6 kAraNa batAe haiM-(1) krodha se asatya-jaise 'tU dAsa hai' aisA kahanA, (2) mAna se asatya jaise abahuzruta hote hue bhI svayaM ko bahuzruta, zAstrajJa yA paNDita kahanA yA likhanA, (3) mAyA se asatya-jaise bhikSAcaryA se jI curAne ke lie kahanA ki mere paira meM bahuta pIr3A hai, 13. 'jANamANo' nAma jesi citeUNa rAgaddosAbhibhUmo ghAei ajANamANo nAma apadussamANo aNuvanogeNaM iMdiyAiNAvI pamAteNa ghaatyti| -jina. caNi, pR. 217 14. (ka) dasaveyAliyasutta (mUlapATha-TippaNa), pR. 40 (kha) daza. (prAcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 324
Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 238] vizavakAlikasUtra (4) lobha se asatya-sarasa bhojana kI prApti ke lobha se eSaNIya nIrasa bhojana ko aneSaNIya kahanA, (5) bhaya se asatya-asatyAcaraNa karake prAyazcitta ke bhaya se use asvIkAra karanA / (6) hAsyavaza asatya-haMsI-majAka meM yA kutUhalavaza asatya bolanA, likhanA / 5 hiMsaka vacana satya hote hue bhI asatya mAnA gayA hai| isalie usakA bhI sAdhuvarga ke lie niSedha hai| hiMsaka vacana meM karkaza, kaThora, vadhakAraka, chedana-bhedanakAraka, nizcayakAraka yA saMdigdha Adi saba parapIr3AkAraka vacana A jAte haiN| ataH apane nimitta yA dUsaroM ke nimitta (arthAtsvArtha yA parArtha) donoM dRSTiyoM se mana-vacana-kAyA se, kRta, kArita, anumodita rUpa se ina saba asatyAcaraNoM kA parityAga sAdhuvarga ke lie anivArya hai; kyoMki asatya saMsAra ke sabhI matoM aura dharmoM ke sAdhu puruSoM-sajjanoM evaM ziSTa puruSoM dvArA nindanIya hai / yaha avizvAsa kA kAraNa hai / ' satya kI prArAdhanA ke binA zeSa zikSApadoM (vatoM) kA mahattva nahIM-bauddha dharma vihita paMcazikSApadoM meM bhI maSAvAda-parihAra (satya) ko adhika mahattvapUrNa isalie mAnA gayA isakI ArAdhanA ke binA, anya zikSApadoM kI ArAdhanA sambhava nahIM hotii| eka udAharaNa bhI jinadAsacUNi meM prastuta kiyA gayA hai-eka upAsaka (bauddha zrAvaka) ne mRSAvAda ke sivAya zeSa cAra zikSApada grahaNa kara liye| mRSAvAda kI chUTa ke kAraNa vaha anya zikSApadoM ko bhaMga karane lgaa| usake mitra ne usase kahA--"tuma ina zikSApadoM (vratoM) ko kyoM tor3ate ho|" usane kahA-'yaha sarAsara jhUTha hai, maiM kahA~ inheM tor3atA hU~ ?" maiMne mRSAvAda kA pratyAkhyAna (tyAga) nahIM kiyA thA, isalie ina saba zikSApadoM ko hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake rakhe haiN| isa prakAra satya zikSApada (vrata) ke abhAva meM usane zeSa sabhI zikSApadoM ko bhaMga kara diyA / tRtIya prAcArasthAna : adattAdAna-niSedha (acaurya) 276. cittamaMtamacittaM vA appaM vA jai vA bahuM / daMtasohaNamettaM pi proggahaMsi ajAiyA // 13 // 15. hAri. vRtti, pR. 197 16. (ka) hiMsaga jaM saccamavi pIDAkAri, musA-vitaha, tadubhayaM Na bUyA, Na vayejja / -agastya0 cUrNi pR. 145 (kha) "api ca na taccavacanaM satyamataccavacanaM na ca / yad bhUtahitamatyantaM tatsatyamitaraM maSA / " -jina, cUNi, pR. 218 (ga) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja) pR. 325-326 17. (ka) vahI, pR. 327 (kha) "jo so musAvAgro, esa sabbasAhUhi garahino, sakkAdiNo'vi musAvAdaM garahaMti / tattha sakkANaM paMcaNhaM sikkhAvayANaM musAbAno bhAriyatarotti / ettha udAharaNaM.-egeNa uvaasenn"| eteNa kAraNeNa tesipi masAvAyo bhajjo smvsikkhaapdehito| -jinadAsaNi, pra. 218 (ga) sarvasminneva sarvasAdhubhiH gahito-ninditaH, sarvavratApakAritvAt pratijJAtA'pAlanAt / hAri. vRtti, patra 197
Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ chaTThA adhyayana : mahAcArakathA] [239 277. taM appaNA na geNhaMti, no vi geNhAvae prN| ___ annaM vi geNhamANaM pi, nANujANaMti saMjayA // 14 // [276-277] saMyamI sAdhu-sAdhvI, padArtha sacetana (sajIva) ho yA acetana (nirjIva), alpa ho yA bahuta, yahA~ taka ki dantazodhana mAtra (dA~ta kuredane ke lie eka tinakA) bhI ho, jisa gRhastha ke avagraha (arthAt-adhikAra) meM ho; usase yAcanA kiye binA (athavA AjJA lie binA) use svayaM grahaNa nahIM karate, dUsaroM se grahaNa nahIM karAte aura na grahaNa karane vAle anya vyakti kA anumodana karate haiM / / 13-14 // vivecana -acaurya prAcAra---kisI ke svAmitva, adhikAra yA nizrAya kI vastu, cAhe vaha sajIva ho yA nirjIva (pAtra, pustaka, rajoharaNAdi), alpa ho yA bahuta, alpamUlya ho yA bahumUlya, yahA~ taka ki eka tinakA hI kyoM na ho; usake svAmI yA adhikArI ko vinA prAjJA, anumati yA sahamati ke mana, vacana aura kAyA se svayaM grahaNa na karanA, dasaroM se grahaNa na karAnA: vAle kA anumodana na karanA; acaurya mahAvrata kA AcaraNa hai, jisakA sabhI sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko pAlana karanA anivArya hai| cittamaMtamacittaM0 : vyAkhyA citta kA artha hai cetanA / jJAna-darzana-svabhAva vAlI cetanA jisameM ho, vaha cittavAn kahalAtA hai, vaha dvipada, catuSpada aura apada bhI ho sakatA hai / jo cetanArahita ho vaha acitta kahalAtA hai, jaise--sonA, cA~dI Adi / appaM vA..."bahuM vA : vyAkhyA-alpa aura bahuta kA abhiprAya yahA~ pramANa aura mUlya donoM se hai / ataH alpa aura bahu kI dRSTi se cAra vikalpa ho sakate haiM / 20 __oggahaMsi ajAiyA : bhAvArtha-avagraha kA abhiprAya hai-vastu jisake adhikAra meM ho, usase yAcanA (prAjJArUpa yAcanA, anumati-sahamatirUpA yA icchArUpA) kiye binA (grahaNa na kre)|" caturtha prAcArasthAna : brahmacarya (abrahmacarya-sevana niSedha) 278. prabaMbhacariyaM ghoraM pamAyaM durahiTThiyaM / nA''yaraMti muNI loe bheyAyayaNavajjiNo // 15 // 279. mUlameyamahammassa mahAdosasamussayaM / ggaM niggaMthA vajjayaMti maM // 16 // 18. dazavaM. (grAcArya zrI prAtmArAma jI ma.), pR. 329 19. cittaM nAma cetaNA bhaNNai, sA ca cetaNA jassa asthi taM cittamaMta bhaNNa i, taM duppayaM cauppayaM apayaM vA, hojjA, acittaM nAma hirnnyaadi| -jina. caNi. pa. 218-219 20. appaM nAma pamANano mullo vA, bahumavi pamANo mullyo| -vahI, pR. 219 21. dazavai. (prAcArya zrI prAtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 328-329
Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 240] [dazavakAlika sUtra [278] abrahmacarya loka meM ghora (raudra), pramAdajanaka aura durAcarita hai / saMyama kA bhaMga(bheda) karane vAle sthAnoM se dUra rahane vAle (pApabhIru) muni usakA AcaraNa nahIM karate / / 15 / / [276] yaha (abrahmacarya) adharma (pApa) kA mUla hai / mahAdoSoM kA puMja hai / isIlie nirgrantha (sAdhu aura sAdhvI) maithuna ke saMsarga (prAsevana) kA tyAga karate haiM / / 16 // vivecana-prabrahmacarya tyAjya : kyoM aura kaise ? prastuta do gAthAoM meM abrahmacarya ke doSotpAdaka pAMca vizeSaNa batAkara ise sarvathA tyAjya kahA hai--(1) ghora, (2) pramAda, (3) duradhiSThita, (4) adharma kA mUla aura (5) mahAdoSoM kA puja / inake kAraNoM kI mImAMsA isa prakAra hai-(1) abrahmacarya ko ghora, arthAt--raudra isalie kahA hai ki abrahmacArI ke mana meM dayAbhAva nahIM rhtaa| vaha apane pApa ko chipAne athavA abrahmacarya meM yena-kena-prakAreNa pravRtti karane ke lie raudra (krUra) bana jAtA hai| apane mArga meM ror3A aTakAne vAle kA saphAyA kara DAlatA hai / aisA koI bhI duSkRtya nahIM hai, jise vaha na kara sake / (2) abrahmacarya sabhI pramAdoM kA mUla hai| isameM pravRtta manuSya indriyoM aura mana ke durviSayoM meM Asakta, samasta AcAra, kriyAkalApa aura caryAoM meM pramatta, bhUloM se paripUrNa evaM asAvadhAna tathA vilAsI bana jAtA hai| kAmabhoga meM Asakta manuSya ko apane saMyama, vrata yA prAcAra kA bhAna nahIM rhtaa| vaha moha-madirA pI kara matavAlA bana jAtA hai / isalie abrahmacarya ko 'pramAda' kahA hai / 22 (3) abrahmacarya ko duradhiSThita isalie kahA gayA hai ki yaha ghRNA kA adhiSThAna (prAzraya) hai, athavA yaha duradhiSThAna----yAnI durAcaraNa (nincha AcaraNa) hai / athavA abrahmacarya jugupsita (nindita-ghRNita) janoM dvArA adhiSThita-Azrita-sevita hai, sAdhujana senya nahIM hai / (4) abrahmacarya adharma kA mUla hai, arthAt- samasta pApoM kA bIja hai yA pratiSThAna hai / aisA koI pApa nahIM hai, jo abrahmacArI se na ho ske| abrahmacArI ko dharma, saMyama, tapa Adi kI koI bhI bAta nahIM suhAtI / (5) mahAdoSa-samucchraya isalie kahA gayA hai ki abrahmacarya se vyakti asatya, mAyA, jhUTha-phareba, chala, pApa ko chipAne kI durvatti, corI, hatyA Adi aneka mahAdoSoM kA pAtra bana jAtA hai / 23 22. (ka) dazavakAlikasUtram (prAcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 330-331 (kha) ghoraM bhyaanngN| -a. ca., pR. 146 (ga) ghoraM raudra raudrAnuSThAnahetutvAt / --hAri. vRtti, patra 198 (gha) ghoraM nAma niraNakkosaM, kahaM ? abaMbhapavatto hiNa kiMci taM akiccaM jaM so na bhaNai / __ -jinadAsacUNi pR. 219 (Ga) 'jamhA eteNa pamatto bhavati, ato pamAdaM bhagai, taM ca sabvapamAdANaM AdI, ahavA savvaM caraNakaraNa, tami vaTTamANe pamAdeti tti| ---vahI, pR. 219 (ca) 'pramAda'-pramAdavat sarvapramAdamUlatvAt / --hAri. vRtti, patra 198 23. (ka) durahiTThiyaM nAma duguJchaM pAvai tamahiTThiyaMto ti durahiTThiyaM / --jina. cUNi, pR. 219 (kha) 'durahiTThiyaM dugu chiyAdhidvitaM / ' - aga, cUNi, pR. 146 (ga) dazavaM. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 330
Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ chaThA adhyayana : mahAcArakathA] [241 pUrNa brahmacarya pAlana ke do Thosa upAya --prastuta do gAthAoM meM abrahmacarya se bacane ke lie do Thosa upAya banAe haiM. ve hI brahmacarya surakSA ke upAya haiN| pahalA upAya hai --bhedAyatanavarjI--aryAt jo-jo bAteM brahmacarya yA maMyama meM vighAtaka haiM, jaise ki strI-pazu-namaka-saMsakta sthAna meM rahanA prAdi, unako vajita kare, unase dUra rahe zrora unase viparIta nau bAr3a se brahmacarya kI sarvavidha rakSA kare aura dumarA Thoma upAya hai --maithuna-saMsarga-varjana / smaraNa, kIrtana, krIDA, prekSaNa, ekAntabhASaNa, saMkalpa, adhyavasAya prora kriyAnirUpatti, ina ATha prakAra ke maithunAMgoM kA varjana kare, abrahmacarya janaka samasta maMsargoM se dUra rahe / 24 paMcama aAcArasthAna : aparigraha (sarvaparigrahaviramaNa) 280. viDamuDabheimaM loNaM tellaM sapi ca phANiyaM / na te sannihimicchaMti nAyaputtavaorayA // 17 // 281. lobhassesa'NuphAso manne annayarAmavi / je siyA sannihI-kAme gihI, pavaie na se // 18 // 282. jaMpi vatthaM va pAyaM vA kaMbalaM paaypuchnnN| taM pi saMjamalajjaTThA dhAreMti pariharaMti ya // 19 // 283. na so pariggaho vutto, nAyaputteNa tAiNA / 'mucchA pariggaho vutto', ii vuttaM mahesiNA // 20 // 284. savvattha vahiNA buddhA saMrakSaNa-pariggahe / avi appaNo vi dehammi nA''yaraMti mamAiyaM / / 21 / / [280] jo jJAtaputra (bhagavAna mahAvIra) ke vacanoM meM rata haiM, (ve sAdhu-sAdhvI) viDalavaNa, sAmudrika (udbhija) lavaNa, tela, ghRta, drava gur3a prAdi padArthoM kA saMgraha karanA nahIM cAhate / / 17 / / [281] yaha (saMgraha) lobha kA hI vighnakArI anusparza (prabhAva) hai, aisA maiM mAnatA hU~ / jo sAdhu (yA sAdhvI) kadAcit yatkicit padArtha ko sannidhi (saMgraha) ko kAmanA karatA hai, vaha gRhastha hai, pravajita nahIM hai / / 18 / / [282] (mokSasAdhaka sAdhu-sAdhvI) jo bhI (kalpanIya) vastra, pAtra, kambala aura rajoharaNa (pAdapoMchana) (Adi dharmApakaraNa) (rakhate) haiM, unheM bhI ve saMyama aura lajjA kI rakSA ke lie hI rakhate haiM aura unakA upayoga karate haiM / / 19 / / [283] samasta jIvoM ke trAtA jJAtaputra (bhagavAn mahAvIra) ne (sAdhuvargadvArA dharmopakaraNa ke rUpa meM rakhe evaM upayoga kiye jAne vAle) isa (vastrAdi upakaraNa samudAya) ko parigraha nahIM kahA hai| 'mUrchA parigraha hai',--aisA maharSi (gaNadharadeva) ne kahA hai / / 20 // 24. dazavaM. (prAcArya zrI prAramA rAmajI ma.), pR. 331
Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 242] vizavakAlikasUtra [24] yathAvadvastutattvajJa (buddha sAdhu-sAdhvI) (vastrapAtrAdi) sarva upadhi (sabhI deza-kAla meM ucita upakaraNa) kA saMrakSaNa karane (rakhane) aura unheM grahaNa (dhAraNa) karane meM mamatvabhAva kA prAcaraNa nahIM karate, itanA hI nahIM, ve apane zarIra para bhI mamatva nahIM karate / / 21 / / vivecana-saMgraha, parigraha aura aparigraha kA spaSTIkaraNa---prastuta pAMca sUtragAthAoM (280 se 284 taka) meM saMgraha kA niSedha, upakaraNAdi vastu ke aparigrahatva kI tathA aparigrahavRtti kI carcA kI gaI hai| . sannihi Adi padoM kA artha--sannidhi aura saMcaya-lavaNa Adi jo dravya cirakAla taka rakhe jA sakate haiM, unheM avinAzI dravya tathA dUdha, dahI Adi jo dravya alpakAla taka hI Tike raha sakate haiM, unheM vinAzI dravya kahate haiN| yahA~ avinAzI dravyoM ke saMgraha ko 'sannidhi' kahA gayA hai / nizIthacUNi meM avinAzI dravya ke saMgraha ko 'saMcaya' aura vinAzI dravya ke saMgraha ko 'sannidhi' kahA gayA hai| jo bhI ho, lavaNa Adi vastuoM kA saMgraha karanA, unheM apane pAsa rakhanA athavA rAta ko bAsI rakhanA 'sannidhi' hai, jo ki mamatvabhAva se rakhe jAne ke kAraNa parigraha hai / 25 viDaM : lakSaNa-gomUtra Adi meM pakAkara jo kRtrima namaka taiyAra kiyA jAtA hai, vaha prAsuka namaka viDalavaNa kahalAtA hai| unbheimaM loNaM-udbhija lavaNa, jo khAna meM se nikalatA hai, athavA samudra ke khAre pAnI se banAyA jAtA hai / yaha aprAsuka hai / phANiyaM : phANita-ikSurasa ko pakAne ke bAda jo gAr3hA drava gur3a (kAkaba) hotA hai, use phANita kahate haiN| lohassesa aNuphAse--yaha sannidhi yA saMcaya lobha kA hI anusparza hai, cepa hai / lobha kA cepa eka bAra lagane para phira chUTatA nahIM hai / athavA anusparza kA artha-prabhAva, sAmarthya yA mAhAtmya bhI hotA hai / lobha ke prabhAva se parigrahavRtti aura saMgrahapravRtti bar3hatI jAtI hai / 26 25. (ka) "sannihIM NAma dadhikhIrAdi jaM viNAsi davaM, jaM puNa ghaya-tella-vantha-patta-gula-khaMDa-sakkarAiyaM aviNAsi davaM, ciramavi acchai, Na viNassai so sNcto|" ---nizItha. u. 8, sU. 17 caNi (kha) etANi aviNAsivvANi na kappaMti, kimaMga pUNa rasAdINi viNAsivvANi ? evamAdi saNidhi na te sAdhavo bhagavaMto NAyaputtassa bayaNe rayA icchNti| -ji. ca., 220 (ga) 'sannidhi kurvanti-payaM SitaM sthApayanti / ' -hAri. vatti, patra 198 / 26. (ka) vilaM (Da) gomuttAdIhiM paciUNa kittimaM kIrai,"ahavA bilaggahaNeNa phAsugaloNassa gahaNaM kayaM / -ji. cU., pR. 220 (kha) ubheimaM-sAmuddoti lavaNAgaresu vA samuppajjati taM aphaasugN| -agastyacUNi, pR. 146 (ga) phANitaM drvguddH| -hAri. vRtti, patra 198 (gha) 'aNuphAso nAma aNubhAvo bhaNNati / ' --jina. cUNi, pR. 220 (3) yaH syAt yaH kadAcit / --hAri. TIkA, pa. 198
Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ chaThA adhyayana : mahAcArakathA] [243 sanidhikAmI ko pravajita mAnane se inkAra-zAstrakAra yA torthaMkara mAnate haiM ('manne' zabda se donoM artha nikalate haiM) ki sannidhi karanA to dUra rahA, sannidhi karane kI icchA karanevAlA bhI parigrahadoSa se yukta hokara gRhasthatulya bana jAtA hai| vastutaH pravajita nahIM rhtaa| vyavahArasUtra kI TIkA meM dazavakAlikasUtra kI eka gAthA uddhata ko gaI hai / usameM batAyA gayA hai ki azanAdi caturvidha AhAra kI jo bhikSu sannidhi (saMcaya) karatA hai vaha gRhI hai, pravajita nahIM / 27 usa gAthA kA antima caraNa hI isa gAthA se milatA hai / prathama tIna caraNa pRthaka haiM / __ zaMkA-samAdhAna-prazna hotA hai-lavaNAdi kA tathA upalakSaNa se kisI bhI vastu kA saMgraha karane se aparigrahavata bhaMga ho jAtA hai, taba sAdhU-sAdhvI jo vastra, pAtra, rajoharaNa, pustaka Adi rakhate haiM, unakA upayoga karate haiM, kyA ve parigraho nahIM haiM ? kyA unase sAdhU kA aparigrahavata duSita nahIM hotA ? isI kA samAdhAna zAstrakAra do gAthAoM dvArA karate haiM / tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhuvarga ke pAsa jo bhI vastra-pAtrAdi upakaraNa hote haiM, ve saba saMyamapAlana ke lie tathA lajjAnivAraNa ke lie hI rakhe jAte haiN| una para unakA mamatva nahIM hotA, yahA~ taka ki ve apane zarIra para bhI mamatvabhAva nahIM rakhate aura bhagavadvacanAnusAra mamatA-mUrchA na ho, vahA~ parigrahadoSa nahIM hotA, kyoMki bhagavAn ne mUrchA ko hI parigraha kahA hai / saMjama-lajjadvA : vyAkhyA sAdhu-sAdhvI jo bhI kalpanIya zAstrokta vastrAdi dharmopakaraNa rakhate haiM, usake do prayojana batAe haiM-saMyama aura lajjA / vRttikAra ne saMyama aura lajjA ko abhinna (eka zabda) mAnA hai, tadanusAra eka hI prayojana phalita hotA hai--saMyamarUpa lajjA kI rakSA ke lie| vastra kA grahaNa saMyama ke nimitta kiyA jAtA hai| vastra ke abhAva meM koI sAdhu zIta se pIDita hokara agnisevana na kara le, isaliye vastra rakhane kA vidhAna hai / pAtra ke abhAva meM saMsakta aura parizATana doSa utpanna hoMge, isaliye pAtra rakhane kA vidhAna hai| varSAkalpa Adi meM apkAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie kambala rakhane kA vidhAna hai tathA lajjAnivAraNArtha colapaTa Adi vastra rakhane kA vidhAna hai, kaTipaTa ke abhAva meM mahilA prAdi ke samakSa viziSTa zruta-pariNati Adi se rahita sAdhaka meM nirlajjatA honI saMbhava hai|" 27. vyavahArasUtra, u. 5, gA. 114 28. (ka) dazavaM. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 75 (kha) dazave. (yAcArya zrI pAtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 335 29. (ka) saMyamalajjArthamiti-saMyamArthaM pAtrAdi,""lajjArthaM vastram / tadavyatirekeNa aMmanAdI viziSTa tapariNatyAdirahitasya nirljjtopptteH| athavA saMyama eva lajjA, tadartha sarvametada vastrAdi dhArayanti / -hAri. vRtti, patra 199 (kha) '.."saMjamanimittaM vA vatthassa gahaNaM kIrai / mA tassa abhAve aggisevaNAdidosA bhavissaMti, pAtAbhAve'vi saMsattaparisADaNAdI dosA bhavissaMti, kaMbalaM vAsakappAdItaM udagAdi-rakkhaNaTaThA gheppati / lajjAnimitta colapaTrako gheppti|' -jinadAsaNi, pa. 221
Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 244] [dazavakAlikasUtra dhAraMti pariharaMti : vizeSArtha--prayojana hone para vastrAdi kA upayoga karane kI dRSTi se zAstrokta maryAdAnusAra rakhanA, dhAraNa karanA kahalAtA hai tathA vastrAdi kA svayaM paribhoga karanA, pariharaNa karanA (pahananA) kahalAtA hai / 30 mahesiNA : mahaSi ne : do abhiprAyArtha--(1) prastuta zAstra ke kartA prAcArya zayyaM bhava ne, (2) gaNadhara naM / ' prastuta 284 vIM sUtramAthA kA artha vRttikAra aura donoM caNi kAra alaga-alaga karate haiM / vRttikArasammata artha phAra diyA gayA hai| cAikAraya-sammata artha isa prakAra hai- sarva kAloM aura sarva kSetroM meM buddha (tIrthakara bhagavAn ) upadhi / davadRSya-vastra) ke sAtha prajita hote haiN| pratyekavaddha, jinapika Adi bhI saMyama-dhana kI rakSA . ! upadhi (rajoharaNa, mukha vatrikA prAdi) grahaNa karate haiM / va upakaraNoM para to dUra rahA, apane tana para bhI mamatva nahIM karane, kyoMki ve kevala yatanA ke lie upakaraNa dhAraNa karate haiM / 32 chaThA prAcArasthAna : rAtribhojanaviramaNavrata 285. aho niccaM tabokammaM savvabuddha hi vaNiyaM / jA ya lajjAsamA vittI, egabhattaM ca bhoyaNaM // 22 // 286. saMtime suhamA pANA tasA aduva thaavraa| jAiM rAo apAsaMto, kahamesaNiyaM care? // 23 // 30. 'tu: dhAraNA NAma saMpayograNathaM dhAnjii. jahA uppaNe payogaNAta parimajissAmi ti, esA dhaarnnaa| pAraharaNA nAma jA sayaM vatthAdI parijai, mA pariharaNA bhnnh|' --jina dAsacUNi, 1. 221 31. (ka) gaNadhaga, maNapiyA vA ekmaahuH| vahI, pR. 221 (kha) maharSiNA ---- gaNadhareNa, sUtre se jaMbhava pAheti / .. hAri, vRtti, patra 191 32. (ka) daza. (sanavAlajI), pR. 76 (kha) dazava. (prAcArya zrI AtmAgamamI ma.), pR. 336 (ga) samvattha una dhiNA saha sApakaraNa vRddhA-jiNA 1 maveyi egadumeNa niganA / pattaiyabuddha-jaNa kapiyAdayo vi rayaharaNa-mahaNatagAtiNA saha saMjamasAra kakhaNa ye parigaNa mandramate. taSi vijamAvi bhagavato maccha na gacchanIti aprighaa| kaha ca te bhagavo uvakaraNa maccha kAhiti, jAha jayaNatyAgaraNa dhArijati tami ? avi appaNo vi dehami NAnati maait| ___-agara maNi , pR. 148 (gha) saMrakSaNaparigraha iti saMrakSaNAya paNAM jIvanikAyAnAM vastrAdiparigrahe sanyapi nAcaranti bhamatvamiti yogaH / buddhAH yathAvadviditavAnutanyAH sAdhavaH / sarvatra ucita kSetra kAle ca |-haari. vRtti, patra 199 (Ga) sanvesu alIlANAgatemu sayabhUmie ti / -jina. cUNi, pR. 221 (ca) saMravakhuNaparigahI nAma sNjmrkhgnimitprigihti| -vahIM, pa. 221
Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ chaThA adhyayana : mahAcArakathA] [245 287. udollaM bIasaMsattaM pANA nivvaDiyA mahi / diyA tAI vivajjejjA, rAmo tattha kahaM care ? // 24 // 288. eyaM ca dosaM daLUNaM nAyaputtaNa bhAsiyaM / savAhAra na bhujati, niggaMthA rAibhoyaNaM / / 25 // [285] graho ! samasta tIrthaMkaroM (buddhoM) ne (deha-pAlana ke lie) saMyama (lajjA) ke anukala (sama) vRtti aura eka bAra bhojana (athavA dina meM hI rAgadveSarahita hokara pAhAra karanA); isa nitya (dainika) tA.karma kA upadeza diyA hai / / 22 / / 186] ye jo trama aura sthAvara atisUkSma prANI haiM, jinheM (sAdhuvarga) rAtri meM nahIM dekha pAtA, taba (AhAra kI) epaNA kaise kara sakatA hai ? // 23 // 287] udaka se pAI (sacitta jala se bhIgA huA), bIjoM se saMsakta (saMspRSTa) AhAra ko tathA pRthvI para par3e hue prANiyoM ko dina meM bacAyA jA sakatA hai, (rAtri meM nahIM,) taba phira rAtri meM nirgrantha bhikSAcaryA kaise kara sakatA hai ? / / 24 / / [88] jJAtaputra (bhagavAn mahAvIra) ne isI (hiMsAtmaka) doSa ko dekha kara kahA-nirgrantha (sAdhu yA sAdhvI) rAbibhojana nahIM krte| (ve rAtri meM) saba (cAroM) prakAra ke AhAra kA sevana nahIM karate // 25 // vivecana-- rAtribhojananiSedha : kyoM ? -prastuta cAra gAthAoM (285 se 288 taka) meM rAtribhojanatyAga kI sahaja bhUmikA, rAtri meM bhikSAcarI evaM eSaNAzuddhi kI duSkaratA tathA ahiMsA kI dRSTi se bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA rAtri meM caturvidha-aAhAra-paribhoga ke sarvathA niSedha kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| ekabhakta-bhojana : rAtribhojananiSedha kA samarthaka-prastuta gAthA rAtribhojana-tyAga ke sandarbha meM prastuta kI gaI hai, isalie ekabhaktabhojana kA artha divasabhojana mAnA jAe, yA dina meM eka bAra bhojana mAnA jAe? yaha prazna hai| yahA~ ise nitya tapaHkarma (sthAyI tapazcaryA) batAyA gayA hai / cUrNikAra aura vRttikAra ke matAnusAra divasa meM eka bAra bhojana karanA athavA rAgadveSarahita hokara ekAkI bhojana karanA ekabhakta-bhojana hai / mUlAcAra meM bhI isI kA samarthana milatA hai ---"sUrya ke udaya aura astakAla kI tIna ghar3I chor3a kara madhyakAla meM eka muhUrta, do muhUrta yA tIna muhUrta kAla meM eka bAra bhojana karanA, eka bhakta bhojana rUpa mUla guNa hai / " skandapurANa, manusmRti aura vaziSThasmRti meM bhI eka bAra bhojana kA saMnyAsiyoM ke lie vidhAna hai| uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM dina ke tRtIya pahara meM bhikSA aura bhojana karane kA vidhAna hai| kintu AgamoM ke anya sthaloM ke adhyayana se pratIta hotA hai ki yaha ama saba sAdhuoM ke lie yA sabhI sthitiyoM meM nahIM rhaa| dazavaikAlika sUtra ke aSTama adhyayana kI 28 vI gAthA se to sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kA bhojanakAla sUryodaya se lekara sUryAsta ke bIca kA divasa kA koI bhI kAla siddha hotA hai| jo bhI ho, ekabhakta-bhojana se anAyAsa hI
Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 246] [dazavakAlikasUtra rAtribhojanatyAga to phalita ho hI jAtA hai / oghaniyukti meM prAtaH, madhyAhna aura sAyaM ina tInoM samayoM meM bhojana karane kI anujJA pratIta hotI hai / * lajjAsamAvitti : vizeSa bhAvArtha-lajjA kA artha yahA~ saMyama hai| usake sadRza yAnI saMyama ke anurUpa yA avirodhinI vRtti (nirdoSa bhikSA se prApta AhArAdi kA divasa meM upbhog)| tAtparya yaha hai ki divasa meM zuddha bhikSA se prApta AhAra kA upabhoga saMyama ke anurUpa-avirodhI vRtti hai, jo bhagavAn ne sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke lie batAI hai|34 rAtribhojamasyAga ke mukhya kAraNa prastuta do gAthAoM meM rAtribhojana ke mukhya doSa batAe gae haiM-rAtri meM andhakAra hone se trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM ko rakSA nahIM ho sakatI; rAtri meM dIpaka, yA anya prakAza kA upayoga sAdhu nahIM kara sakatA, yadi cA~danI rAta ho, yA prakAzita sthAna ho to bhI rAtri meM nAnA prakAra ke saMpAtima jova prA-pAkara bhojana meM gira sakate haiM / isase AtmavirAdhanA aura jIvavirAdhanA donoM hotI haiM / bhikSAcaryA bho rAta meM sarvatra prakAza na hone se nahIM ho sakatI aura na hI eSaNAzuddhi ho sakatI hai| rAtri meM andhakAra meM mArgazuddhi aura AhArazuddhi nahIM ho sktii| rAtri ko bhikSAcarI ke lie bhramaNa karane meM bhUmi para par3e hue yA rahe hue jIva-jantu nahIM dikhAI de sakate / sacitta jala se bhogA hA yA bojAdi se saMspRSTa AhAra dikhAI na dene se rAtri meM AhAra grahaNa karanA bhI niSiddha hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki rAtri meM vihAra aura bhikSAcaryA donoM hI niSiddha hone se rAtribhojana kA sarvathA niSedha ho jAtA hai| ina saba doSoM ke kAraNa bhagavAna ne rAtri meM prAhAra karane kA niSedha kiyA hai|35 rAtribhojana se saMyamavirAdhanA kA 33. (ka) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 317 (kha) emassa rAgahosa rahiyassa bhopraNaM, prahavA ikavAraM divasayo bhoyaNati / -jinadAsacUNi, pR. 222 (ga) dravyataH eka-ekasaMkhpAnugataM, bhAvataH karmabandhAbhAvAd dvitIyaM, tadivasa evaM rAgAdirahitasya, anyathA bhAvata ektvaabhaavaaditi| ---hAri. vatti, patra 199 (gha) udayatyamaNe kAle NAlI-tiya-bajjiyamhi majjhamhi / ekamhi duna-tie vA mudattakAle ya bhattaM tu // -mUlAcAra, mUlaguNa. 35 (Ga) dinArddha samaye'tIte, bhajyate niyamena yata / ekabhaktamiti prokta, rAtrI tanna kadAcana // --skandapurANa (ca) "ekakAle cared bhakSyam / ' --manusmRti 6 / 55 (cha) brahmacaryoktapArgeNa sakRddojanamAcaret / -vaziSThasmati 31198 (ja) pratthaMgammi prAicne, puratyA ya aNuggae / aAhAramAiyaM savvaM maNasA vi na patthae / -daza. 8 / 28 (jha) bhagavatI 7 / 1 sU. 21 * aodhaniyukti gA. 250, bhASya gA. 148-149 34. (ka) 'lajjA-saMyamastena samA-sadRzI-tulyA saMyamAvirodhinItyarthaH / / yAballajjAsamA / --hAri. vRtti, patra 199 35. (ka) dazava. (prAcArya zrI prAtmArAmajI mahArAja), pra. 340, 341, 342 (kha) udakAdra pUrvavagrahaNe tajjAtIyagrahaNAsnigmAdiparigrahaH / / 'bojasaMsakta'-bIjaiH saMsakta-mizrama, prodanAdIti gamyate, athavA bIjAni pRthakabhUtAnyeva, saMsakta cAranAlAdyapareNeti / ' -hAri. vRtti, patra 200
Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ chaThA adhyayana : mahAcArakathA] [247 doSa batalAyA gayA hai, saMyamavirAdhanA se sabhI doSoM kA samAveza ho gyaa| yathA-rAtri meM bhikSATana karane jAegA, taba andhakAra ho jAne se vizeSa nirlajjatA bhI bar3ha sakatI hai, phira maithunAdi doSoM kA prasaMga bhI upasthita honA sambhava hai| kabhI-kabhI svArtha-siddhi ke lie asatya kA prayoga bhI kara sakatA hai, adattAdAna aura parigraha kA bhI bhAva rAtri meM gRhasthoM ke gharoM meM jAne se ho sakatA hai, ataH rAtri meM AhAra-vihAra se saMyamavirAdhanA ke antargata ye saba doSa utpanna ho sakate haiM / sAtaveM se bArahaveM prAcArasthAna taka : SaTjIvanikAya-saMyama 289. puDhavikAyaM na hiMsaMti maNasA vayasA kaaysaa| tiviheNa karaNajoeNa saMjayA susamAhiyA // 26 // 290. puDhavikAyaM vihisaMto hiMsaI tu tdssie| tase ya vivihe pANe cakkhume ya pracakkhuse / / 27 / / 291. tamhA eyaM viyANittA dosaM doggaivaDDhaNaM / puDhavikAya-samAraMbhaM jAvajjIvAe+ vajjae / // 28 // 292. prAukAyaM na hisaMti maNasA vayasA kaaysaa| tiviheNa karaNajoeNa saMjayA susamAhiyA // 26 // 293. AukAyaM vihisaMto hisaI u tadassie / tase ya vivihe pANe cakkhuse ya acakkhuse / / 30 // 294. tamhA eyaM viyANittA, dosaM doggaivaDDhaNaM / prAukAya-samAraMbhaM jAvajjIvAe vajjae // 31 // 295. jAyateyaM na icchaMti pAvagaM jalaittae / tikkhamannayaraM satthaM savao vi durAsayaM // 32 // 296. pAINaM paDiNaM vA vi uDDhe aNudisAmayi / ahe dAhiNo vAvi dahe uttarapro vi ya // 33 // 297. bhUyANamesamAghAo havvavAho, na sNspro| taM paIva-payAvaTThA saMjayA kiMci nA''rabhe // 34 // 36. (ka) dazavakAlikasUtram (prAcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 343 (kha) dazavaM. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 77 (ga) vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa ke lie 'jaina AcAra : siddhAnta aura svarUpa' grantha dekheN| pAThAntara--+ jaavjjiivaaii| x tikkhamannayarA satthA / --agastyacaNi /
Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 248] [dazavakAlikasUtra 298. tamhA evaM vidyANitA dosaM doggaibaDDhaNaM / teukAyasamAraMbhaM jAvajjovAe vajjae / / 35 / / 299. anilassa samAraMbhaM baddhA mannati tArisaM / sAvajjabahulaM ceva, neya tAIhiM sevidha / / 36 / / 300. tAliyaMTega pateSa sAhAviharaNeNa vaa| na te voiumicchati, bAyAyeUNa vA paraM / / 37 / / 301. jaM pi batthaM vA pAyaM vA kaMbalaM pAyapuchagaM / na te vAyamuI raMti jayaM pariharaMti ya / / 38 / / 302. tamhA eyaM viyANittA dosaM doggaivaDDhaNaM / bAukAya-samAraMbhaM jAvajjIvAe vjje|| 39 / / 303. vaNassaiM na hisaMti maNasA vayasA kAyasA / tiviheNa karaNajoeNa saMjayA susamAhiyA // 40 / / 304. vaNassaiM vihiMsaMto hisaI u tadassie / tase ya vivihe pANe cakkhuse ya pracakkhuse // 41 // 305. tamhA eyaM viyANittA dosaM doggai-baDhaNaM / vaNassai-samAraMbhaM jAvajjIvAe vajjae // 42 / / 306. tasakAyaM na hisaMti maNasA vayasA kAyasA / tiviheNa karaNajoeNa saMjayA susamAhiyA // 43 // 307. tasakAyaM vihisaMto, hisaI u tadassie / tase ya vivihe pANe ca khuse ya acAkhuse / 44 / / 308. tamhA evaM vidyANitA, dAsaM doggai-vaDaNaM / tasakAya-samAraMbhaM jAvajjovAe bajjae / / 45 / / [289] zreSTha samAdhi vAle saMyamI (sAdhu-sAdhvo) mana, vacana aura kAya,isa vividha yoga se aura kRta, kArita evaM anumodana, isa trividha karaNa se pRthvokAya ko hiMsA nahIM karate // 26 // 290] pRthvIkAya kI hiMsA karatA huyA (sAdhaka) usake prAzrita rahe hue vividha prakAra ke cAkSuSa (netroM se dikhAI dene vAle) aura acAkSuSa (nahIM dikhAI dene vAle) trasa aora sthAvara prANiyoM kI hiMsA karatA hai // 27 //
Page #331
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ chaThA adhyayana : mahAcArakathA] [249 [291] isalie ise durgativarddhaka doSa jAna kara yAvajjIvana pRthvIkAya ke samArambha kA tyAga kare // 28 // [262] susamAdhimAn saMyamI mana, vacana aura kAya-isa trividha yoga se tathA kRta, kArita aura anumodana,--isa trividha karaNa se apkAya kI hiMsA nahIM karate // 26 // [293] apkAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA huA (sAdhaka) unake Azrita rahe hue vividha cAkSuSa (dRzyamAna) aura acAkSuSa (adRzyamAna) trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM kI hiMsA karatA hai / / 30 / / [294] isalie ise durgativaddhaka doSa jAna kara (sAdhuvarga) yAvajjIvana apkAya ke samArambha kA tyAga kare // 31 // [265] (sAdhu-sAdhvI) jAtateja-agni ko jalAne kI icchA nahIM karate; kyoMki vaha dUsare zastroM kI apekSA tIkSNa zastra tathA saba ora se durAzraya hai // 32 / / [266] vaha (agni) pUrva, pazcima, dakSiNa, uttara aura UrdhvadizA tathA adhodizA aura vidizAoM meM (sabhI jIvoM kA) dahana karatI hai / / 33 / / [297] niHsandeha yaha havyavAha (agni) prANiyoM ke lie prAghAtajanaka hai| ataH saMyamI (sAdhu-sAdhvI) prakAza (pradIpana) aura tApa (pratApana) ke lie usa (agni) kA kiMcinmAtra bhI Arambha na kareM // 34 // [268] (agni jIvoM ke lie vighAtaka hai); isalie ise durgativarddhaka doSa jAna kara (sAdhuvarga) jIvana-paryanta agnikAya ke samArambha kA tyAga kare // 35 / / [26] buddha (tIrthaMkaradeva) vAyu (anila) ke samArambha ko agnisamArambha ke sadRza hI mAnate haiN| yaha sAvadya-bahala (pracara pApayukta) hai| ataH yaha SaTakAya ke trAtA sAdhanoM ke dvArA Asevita nahIM hai // 36 // [300] (isalie) ve (sAdhu-sAdhvI) tAr3a ke paMkhe se, patra (patte) se, vRkSa kI zAkhA se, athavA paMkhe se (svayaM) havA karanA tathA dUsaroM se havA karavAnA nahIM cAhate (aura upalakSaNa se anumodana bhI nahIM karate haiM / ) // 37 / / 301] jo bhI vastra, pAtra, kambala yA rajoharaNa haiM, unake dvArA (bhI) ve vAyu kI udIraNA nahIM karate, kintu yatanApUrvaka vastra-pAtrAdi upakaraNa ko dhAraNa karate haiM // 38 / / [302] (vAyukAya sAvadya-bahula hai) isalie isa durgativarddhaka doSa ko jAna kara (sAdhuvarga) jIvanaparyanta vAyukAya-samArambha kA tyAga kare // 36 // [303] susamAhita saMyamI (sAdhu-sAdhvI) mana, vacana aura kAya-isa trividha yoga se tathA kRta, kArita aura anumodana-isa trividha karaNa se vanaspatikAya kI hiMsA nahIM karate / / 40 / / [304] vanaspatikAya kI hiMsA karatA huA (sAdhu) usake Azrita vividha cAkSuSa (dRzyamAna) aura acAkSuSa (adRzya) trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM kI hiMsA karatA hai / / 41 / /
Page #332
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 250] [dazavakAlikasUtra [305] isalie ise durgativarddhaka doSa jAna kara (sAdhuvarga) jIvana bhara vanaspatikAya ke samArambha kA tyAga kare / / 42 / / [306] susamAdhiyukta saMyamI (sAdhu-sAdhvI) mana, vacana, kAyA-isa trividha yoga tathA kRta, kArita aura anumodana-isa trividha karaNa se trasakAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA nahIM karate / / 43 / / [307] trasakAya kI hiMsA karatA humA (sAdhu) usake Azrita rahe hae aneka prakAra ke cAkSuSa (dRzyamAna) aura acAkSuSa (adRzya) trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM kI hiMsA karatA hai / / 44 / / [308] isalie ise durgativarddhaka doSa jAna kara (sAdhuvarga) jIvanaparyanta trasakAya ke samArambha kA tyAga kare / / 45 / / vivecana--SaTakAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga-prastuta 20 sUtragAthAnoM (289 se 308 taka) meM kramaza: pRthvIkAya Adi SaDjIvanikAyoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga sAdhuvarga ko kyoM aura kisa prakAra se karanA cAhie? isakA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / pRthvIkAyAdi kI hiMsA kA tyAga kyoM karanA cAhie? isake uttara meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM-ina SaDjIvanikAyoM kI hiMsA karate samaya vyakti usa-usa kAya ke atirikta usake Azrita kaI prakAra ke trasa evaM sthAvara, A~khoM se dIkhane vAle aura na dIkhane vAle jIvoM kA bhI saMhAra karatA hai| ina SaTakAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA se durgati (naraka yA tiryaJca gati) to milatI hI hai, kintu usakI uttarottara vRddhi hotI jAtI hai, arthAt--- kugatiyoM meM janmamaraNa kI paramparA bar3hatI jAtI hai| yaha doSa atIva bhayaMkara aura AtmaguNoM kA vighAtaka hai, yaha jAnakara inakI hiMsA kA tyAga karanA anivArya hai / 36 inakI hiMsA kA tyAga kisa prakAra se ?-(1) sAmAnyatayA SaTakAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA ke tyAga kI vidhi isa prakAra batAI gaI hai-tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se pRthvIkAyAdi chaha jIvanikAyoM kI hiMsA evaM samArambha kA tyAga jIvana bhara ke lie kre| (2) vizeSa rUpa se pratyeka jIvanikAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA ke tyAga kI vidhi pRthaka-pRthak bhI batAI gaI hai / vaise to 'SaDjIvanikAya' nAmaka caturtha adhyayana meM pratyeka jIvanikAya se sambandhita prakAra aura usakI hiMsA ke vividha prakAroM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai, isalie yahA~ usakI vizeSa carcA nahIM kI gaI hai| prastuta meM tejaskAya evaM vAyukAya kI hiMsA ke tyAga ke sambandha meM vizeSa prakAza DAlA gayA hai--agni anya zastroM se adhika tIkSNa zastra hai. sarvataH darAzraya. sarva dizAoM-vidizAnoM meM saMhAraka ho jAtI hai vahA~ rahe hue sabhI jIvoM ko bhasma karatI hai| yaha pracura prANiyoM ke lie vighAtaka hai / ataH saMyamI sAdhuvarga tApa aura prakAza donoM ke lie agni kA jarA bhI prayoga na kare / vAyukAya kA samArambha bhI agnikAyasadRza ghora vighAtaka hai, sAvadyabahula hai, vAyI sAdhuvarga ke dvArA anAsevita hai / ataH tAr3apatra ke paMkhe, patte, zAkhA athavA anya kisma ke paMkhe Adi se tathA vastra, pAtra, kambala yA rajoharaNa se havA nahIM karanI caahie| yatanApUrvaka vastrAdi upakaraNoM ko rakhanA-uThAnA yA dhAraNa karanA caahie| 37 36. (ka) dasaveyAliyasutta (mUlapATha-TippaNayukta), pR. 41-42-43 (kha) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.) 37. dasaveyAliyasuttaM (mUlapATha TippaNayukta), pR. 42
Page #333
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ chaThA adhyayana : mahAcArakathA] 'jAtateyaM' prAdi zabdoM kI vyAkhyA : jAtateyaM-jAtateja-jo utpattikAla se hI tejasvI ho, sUrya udayakAla meM mRdu aura madhyAhna meM tIvra hotA hai, ataH vaha jAtateja nahIM hai / svarNa jAtateja nahIM . hai, parikarma se tejasvI banatA hai, agni parikarma ke binA utpatti ke sAtha hI tejasvI hotI hai, ataH ise 'jAtateja' kahA gayA hai / pAvaka bhI agni kA paryAyavAcI nAma hai, jAtateja usakA vizeSaNa hai|38 tikkhamannayaraM satyaM-agni tIkSNatama zastra hai| kaI zastra eka dhAra vAle, kaI do dhAra, tIna dhAra, cAra dhAra athavA pAMca dhAra vAle haiM gni sarvatodhAra--saba ora se dhAra vAlA zastra hai / ajAnuphala pAMca dhAravAle zastra hote haiM, sabhI zastroM meM agni jaisA tIkSNatara koI zastra nahIM hai / anyatara kA artha hai-pradhAna shstr| sabase tIkSNa yA sarvatodhAra athavA tIkSNazastroM meM pradhAna zastra / agni sarvatodhAra hai, isalie ise 'sarvatodurAzraya' kahA gayA hai| arthAt-ise apane Azrita karanA kaThina hai / havyavAho-havyavAha-devatRpti ke lie homa kiye jAne vAle ghRta Adi havya dravyoM kA jo vahana kare vaha havyavAha hai, yaha agni kA paryAyavAcI zabda hai / AghAo-prAghAtaprANiyoM ke prAghAta (vinAza) kA hetu hone se ise AghAta kahA gayA hai| sAvajjabahulaM-pracura pApayukta / sAvadha zabda kA artha hai-avadya-pApa sahita / uIraMti-udIrayanti-prerita karate haiM--- prayatnapUrvaka utpanna karate haiN|' terahavA~ prAcArasthAna : prathama uttaraguNa prakalpya-varjana 309. jAiM cattAri'mojjAiM isiNA''hAramAiNi / tAI tu vivajjeMto saMjamaM aNupAlae // 46 // 38, (ka) jAta eva jammakAla eva tejasvI, ma tahA Adicco, udaye somo majjhe tivvo| -pra. ca., pa. 150 (kha) jAyate tejamuppattIsamakameva jassa so jAyateyo bhavati / jahA suvaNNAdINaM parikkammaNAvise seNa teyAbhisambandho bhavati, Na tahA jaayteyss| -ji. cU., pR. 224 39. (ka) sAsijjai jeNa taM satthaM, kiMci egadhAraM, dudhAraM, tidhAraM, caudhAraM, paMcadhAra, savato dhAraM natthi, mottu magaNimegaM / tattha egadhAraM, parasu, dudhAraM kaNayo, tidhAraM asi, caudhAraM tipaDato kaNIyo, paMcadhAraM ajAnuphalaM, sabvano dhAraM agii| etehiM egadhAra-dudhAra-tidhAra-caudhAra-paMcadhArehi satthehi aNNaM nathi satthaM, agaNisatyAgro tikkhtrmiti| -jinadAsaNi, pa. 224 (kha) 'tIkSNaM' chedakaraNAtmakama, 'anyatarata zastra'-sarvazastram / sarvatodhArazastrakalpamiti bhAvaH / -hAri, vRtti, patra 201 (ga) aNNatarAmotti pdhaannaamro| -aga. cUNi, pR. 150 (gha) sabdhayovi durAsayaM nAma etaM satthaM sabvatodhArattaNeNa dukkhamAzrayata iti durAzrayaM / -jinadAsacUNi, pR. 224 (Ga) annudisaayo-aNtrdisaayo| -aga. caNi, pR. 150 (ca) vahatIti vAho, havvaM nAma jaM hUyate ghayAdi taM havaM bhnnnni| ---ji. cu., pR. 225 (cha) 'havyavAha'-agniH / eSa praaghaathetutvaadaaghaatH| -hAri. vRtti, patra 201 (ja) 'saavjjbhulN-paapbhuuyisstthm'| --hAri. vRtti, patra 201 (jha) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 321
Page #334
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 252] vizavakAlikasUtra 310. piMDaM sejjaM ca vatthaM ca, cauttha pAyameva ya / __ akappiyaM na icchejjA, paDiggAhejja kappiyaM // 47 // 311. je niyAgaM mamAyaMti koyamuddesiyA''haDaM / vahaM te samaNujANaMti, ii yuttaM . mahesiNA / / 48 // 312. tamhA asaNa-pANAI+ kIyamuddesiyA''haDaM / vajjayaMti ThiyappANo niggaMthA dhammajIviNo // 49 // [30] jo AhAra Adi (nimnokta) cAra padArtha RSiyoM ke lie akalpanIya (abhogya) haiM, unakA vivarjana karatA huA (sAdhu) saMyama kA pAlana kare / / 46 / / [310] sAdhu yA sAdhvI akalpanIya piNDa ( pAhAra ), zayyA (vasati, upAzraya yA dharmasthAnaka), vastra (ina tIna) aura cauthe pAtra ko grahaNa karane kI icchA na kare, ye kalpanIya hoM to grahaNa kare // 47 / / [311] jo sAdhu-sAdhvI nitya AdarapUrvaka nimaMtrita kara diyA jAne vAlA (niyAga), krIta (sAdhu ke nimitta kharIdA hunA), prauddezika (sAdhu ke nimitta banAyA huA) aura pAhRta (nirgrantha ke nimitta dUra se sammukha lAyA huA) pAhAra grahaNa karate haiM, ve (prANiyoM ke) vadha kA anumodana karate haiM, aisA maharSi mahAvIra ne kahA hai / / 48 // [312] isalie dharmajIvI, sthitAtmA (sthitaprajJa), nirgrantha, krIta, prauddezika evaM prAhRta (Adi doSoM se yukta) azana-pAna Adi kA varjana karate haiM / / 46 / / vivecana-sAdhuvarga ko cAra mukhya AvazyakatAe~ : unameM akalpya kA varjana, kalpya kA grahaNa prastuta cAra sUtragAthAoM (306 se 312 taka) meM cAra mukhya AvazyakatAoM kA nirUpaNa karake unameM akalpanIya kA varjana aura kalpanIya ko grahaNa karane kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| sAdhuvarga kI 4 mukhya AvazyakatAe~-(1) piNDa (AhAra-pAnI), (2) zayyA (AvAsasthAna), (3) vastra aura (4) pAtra / AcArAMgasUtra, piNDaniyukti Adi meM ina cAroM ke sambandha meM kauna-sA, kaisA, kaba aura kisa sthiti meM, kisa dAtA dvArA grahaNa karanA kalpanIya hai ? kauna-sA piNDa Adi akalpanIya hai ? isakA vistRta varNana hai / prakalpya aura kalpya kI mImAMsA aura akalpyaniSedha kA rahasya-jo piNDa, zayyA, vastra aura pAtra akalpya ho, use grahaNa karanA to dUra rahA, use grahaNa karane kI icchA bhI na kare / akalpya kA vicAra isa prakAra hai-akalpya do prakAra ke haiM-zaikSasthApanA-akalpya aura prakalpasthApanA-akalpya / zaikSa (navadIkSita jo kalpa, akalpa ko na jAnatA ho) ke dvArA lAyA huA yA yAcita AhAra, vasati, vastragrahaNa tathA varSAkAla meM kisI ko pravrajita karanA yA Rtubaddha kAla meM ayogya ko pravajita 40. paatthaantr-utt| + paannaaii|
Page #335
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ chaThA adhyayana : mahAcArakathA] [253 karanA, zakSasthApanA-akalpya hai / jinadAsa mahattara ke anusAra jisane piNDaniyukti yA piNDaiSaNA'dhyayana (AcArAMga) na par3hA ho usake dvArA lAyA humA bhakta-pAna, jisane zayyA'dhyayana (prAcAracUlA-2) kA adhyayana na kiyA ho, usake dvArA yAcita vasati (upAzrayAdi) aura jisane vastraiSaNA (AcAracUlA-5) kA adhyayana na kiyA ho, usake dvArA prAnIta vastra, varSAkAla meM kisI ko pravajita karanA tathA Rtubaddha kAla meM ayogya ko pravajita karanA zaikSa-sthApanA-akalpya kahalAtA hai| vattikAra ne isake atirikta bhI batAyA hai ki jisane pAtraiSaNA (prAcAracalA-6) kA adhyayana na kiyA ho, usake dvArA pAnIta pAtra bhI zaikSasthApanA-akalpya hai| akalpanIya piNDa Adi ko hI ina vyAkhyAkAroM ne 'akalpasthApanA-akalpya' kahA hai aura yahI yahA~ saMgata hai|" abhojjAI Adi padoM kA vizeSArtha-abhojjAi-abhojyAni arthAt akalpanIya, asevanIya / jo bhakta-pAna, vastra, pAtra aura vasati (upAzraya Adi prAvAsasthAna) sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke lie agrAhya hoM, vidhisammata na hoM, saMyama ke lie apakArI hoM, ve akalpanIya haiM / 'isiNA : (1) RSiNA : RSi ke dvArA athavA (2) RSINAM : RSiyoM kA / pAhAramAINi-AhArAdi / Adi zabda se zayyA, vastra aura pAtra kA grahaNa karanA caahie|42 caudahavAM prAcArasthAna : gRhastha ke bhAjana meM paribhoganiSedha 313. kaMsesu kaMsapAesu kuDamoesu vA punno| bhujaMto asaNapANAI+AyArA paribhassaI // 50 // 314. somaodagasamAraMbhe mattadhoyaNachaDDaNe / jAI chaNNaMti bhUyAI, tattha* diTTho prasaMjamo // 51 // 41. (ka) paDhamottaraguNo akappo / so duviho taM.---sehaThavaNAkappo akappaThavaNAkappo ya / piMDa-sejja-vatthapattANi appappaNo akappiteNa uppAiyANi Na kappati !...."akappaThavaNAkappo imo| -~-agastyacaNi, pa, 152 (kha) aNahIgrA khala jeNaM piDesaNasejja-battha-pAesA / teNANiyANi jatiNo kappati Na piMDamAINi // 1 // uubaddha mi Na aNalA, bAsAvAse u dovi No sehaa| dikkhijjatI pAyaM uvaNAkappo imo hoi|| 2 // hAri. vRtti, patra 203 42. (ka) abhojjaanni-akppiyaanni| --ji. ca., pR. 227 (kha) prabhojyAni-saMyamApakAritvenAkalpanIyAni / (ga) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 322 (gha) isinnaa-saadhunaa| --jina, cU., pR. 227 (Ga) RSINAM-sAdhUnAm / --hAri. vRtti, pR. 203 (ca) 'grAhAra-zayyA-vastrayAtrANi-mAhArAdIni / ' -hA. va., patra 203 pAThAntara + asnnpaagaaii| *so tattha /
Page #336
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 254] [dazavakAlikasUtra 315. pacchAkammaM purekammaM siyA sattha na kppii| eyamaTuM na bhujaMti niggaMthA gihimAyaNe // 52 // [313] (gRhastha ke) kAMse ke kaTore (yA pyAle) meM, kAMse meM bartana (yA thAlI) meM athavA kuDe ke AkAra vAle kAMse ke bartana meM jo sAdhu azana, pAna Adi khAtA-pItA hai, vaha zramaNAcAra se paribhraSTa ho jAtA hai / / 50 / / [314] (gRhastha ke dvArA) una bartanoM ko sacitta (zIta) jala se dhone meM aura bartanoM ke dhoe hue pAnI ko DAlane meM jo prANI nihata (hatAhata) hote haiM, usameM (tIrthaMkaroM ne) asaMyama dekhA hai / / 51 / / [315] (gRhastha ke bartana meM bhojana karane se) kadAcit pazcAtkarma aura puraHkarma (doSa) saMbhava hai / (isa kAraNa vaha nimrantha ke lie) kalpanIya nahIM hai| isI kAraNa ve gRhastha ke pAtra meM bhojana nahIM karate / / 52 // vivecana-gRhastha ke pAtra meM bhojana kalpanIya kyoM nahIM ? -gRhastha ke kAMse Adi dhAtuoM ke bartana meM sAdhu ko bhojana karanA yA peyapadArtha pInA isalie kalpanIya nahIM hai ki gRhastha sAdhu-sAdhvI ko apanA bartana dene se pahale yA lauTAne ke pazcAt use sacitta jala se dho sakatA hai aura phira bartana kA vaha dhoyA huA pAnI jahA~-tahA~ aviveka se DAla degaa| vahA~ usase trasajIvoM kI utpatti aura virAdhanA ho sakatI hai / aisA karane se pazcAtkarma aura puraHkarma nAmaka eSaNAdoSa laganA sambhava hai / ataeva gRhastha ke bartana meM AhAra-pAnI karane se zramaNoM ko prAcAra se patita aura bhraSTa batAyA hai|43 'kasesu' Adi padoM kA artha-kaMsesu : aneka artha-(1) kAMse kA banA huA bartana (kAMsya), (2) krIDA-pAna kA bartana, (kaMsa), (3) thAla, khoraka (golAkAra bartana), (4) kaTorA, gagarI jaisA bartana / kaMsapAesu : do artha-(1) kAMse ke bartanoM meM yA kAMse kI thAliyoM meN| kuDamoesukuNDamodeSu tIna artha-(1) kaccha Adi dezoM meM pracalita kuDe kI prAkRti jaisA kAMsyapAtra / (2) hAthI ke paira jaisI prAkRti vAlA bartana, (3) hAthI ke paira ke AkAra kA miTTI Adi kA bhAjanakuNDamoda hai / sIodagaM-zItodaka-sacitta jala / chaNNaMti-kSNaMti-hiMsA karatA hai| kSNu dhAtu hiMsA karane ke artha meM hai|" 43. dazavaikAlikasUtram (prAcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 365-366 44. (ka) kaMsesu-kaMsassa vikAro kAMsaM tesu vaTTagAtisu lIlApANesu / -pra. cU., pR. 153 (kha) kuNDamodeSu hastipAdAkAreSu mRNmayAdiSu / --hAri. bRtti, pR. 203 (ga) kuDamoyaM kacchAtisu kuDasaMthiyaM kaMsabhAyaNameva mahaMtaM / -agastya cUNi, pR. 153 (gha) 'sItaggahaNeNa saceyaNassa udagassa gahaNaM kayaM / ' -jina, cUNi, pR. 228 (Ga) channatikSNa hiMsAyAmiti hiNsjjNti| -agastya caNi, pR. 153
Page #337
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ chaThA adhyayana : mahAcArakathA] [255 pandrahavA~ sthAna : payaMka prAdi para sone-baiThane kA niSedha 316. AsaMdI-paliyaMkesu maMcamAsAlaesu vaa| ___ aNAyariyamajjANaM prAsaittu saittu vA // 53 // 317. nAsaMdIpaliaMkesu, na nisijjA na piiddhe| niggaMthA'paDilehAe buddhavRttamAhiTagA // 54 // 318. gaMbhIravijayA ee pANA duppddilehgaa| AsaMdI paliyaMko ya eyamajheM vivajjiyA // 55 // [316] Arya (evaM AryAnoM) ke lie AsandI aura palaMga para, maMca (khATa) aura prAsAlaka (siMhAsana yA ArAmadeha lacIlI kursI) para baiThanA yA sonA anAcarita hai 1153 / / [317] tIrthaMkaradevoM ( buddhoM) dvArA kathita prAcAra kA pAlana karane vAle nirgrantha (vizeSa paristhiti meM baiThanA par3e to) vinA pratilekhana kiye, na to prAsandI, palaMga para baiThate haiM aura na gaddI yA prAsana (niSadyA) para baiThate haiM, na hI pIDhe para baiThate (uThate yA sote) haiM / / 14 / / [318] ye (saba zayanAsana) gambhIra chidra vAle hote haiM, inameM sUkSma prANiyoM kA pratilekhana karanA duHzakya hotA hai; isalie prAsandI evaM paryaka (tathA maMca Adi) para baiThanA yA sonA vajita kiyA hai / / 5 / / vivecana--paryaka Adi para sone-baiThane kA varjana kyoM?prastuta tIna sUtragAthAoM (316 se 318) meM paryaka prAdi para sone-baiThane ke niSedha ke kAraNoM kI mImAMsA tathA prApavAdika rUpa se pratilekhanapUrvaka baiThane-sone kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| paryaMka Adi para baiThane-sone kA niSedha karane ke pIche eka prabala kAraNa yaha diyA hai ki ye saba zayana-grAsana gambhIra (pole) chidra vAle athavA inake vibhAga aprakAzakara hote haiN| isalie vahA~ rahe hue jIvoM kA bhalIbhA~ti pratilekhana nahIM ho sakatA / kisI vizeSa paristhiti meM rAjakulAdi meM dharmakathA Adi karane hetu kadAcit baiThanA par3e to pratilekhana kiye binA na baitthe|45 paliaMka Adi padoM ke vizeSa artha-prAsaMdI-bhadrAsana, paliaMka-paryaka- plNg| maMcamAMcA, khATa yA cArapAI / AzAlaka-jisameM sahArA ho, aisA sukhakAraka-Asana / vartamAna kAla meM ise ArAmakursI Adi kahate haiN| nisijjA-niSadyA-eka yA aneka vastroM se banA huA aAsana yA gaddI / pIDhae-pITha, pIDhA / jinadAsacUNi ke anusAra yaha pIDhA palAla kA aura vRtti ke anusAra beMta kA banA huA hotA hai| gaMbhIravijayA--(1) gaMbhIravicayA-gambhIra chidroM vAle yA (2) 45. (ka) gaMbhIraM aprakAzaM, vijayaH-pAzrayaH aprakAzAzrayA ete| --hAri. vRtti, patra 204 (kha) gaMbhIraM appagAsaM vijayo-vibhAgo / gaMbhIro vijayo jesi te gNbhiirvijyaa| -a. ca., pR. 154 (ga) dhammakahA-rAyakulAdisu paDilehiUNa nisIyaNAdINi kubvaMti / -jina. cUrNi, pR. 299 (gha) paDilehaNA-pamatto-virAhamro hoii| uttarA. a. 27 / 30
Page #338
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 256]. [vazavakAlika sUtra gaMbhIra-vijayA-gaMbhIra kA artha aprakAza aura chidra kA artha-vibhAga hai / jinake vibhAga aprakAzakara hote haiM / buddha-vRttamahiDhagA-tIrthaMkaroM ke vacanoM ko mAnane vAle / 46 solahavA~ prAcArasthAna : gahaniSadyA-varjana 319. goyaraggapaviTThassa nisejjA jassa kappaI / imerisamaNAyAraM Avajjai abohiyaM // 56 // 320. vivattI baMbhacerassa pANANaM ca vahe vho| vaNImAgapaDigghAo paDikoho ya pragAriNaM // 57 / / 321. aguttI baMbhacerassa itthIo yAvi saMkaNaM / kusIlavaDDaNaM ThANaM dUrao parivajjae // 58 // 322. tihamannayarAgassa nisejjA jassa kampaI / jarAe abhibhUyassa vAhiyassa tavassiNo // 59 // [316] bhikSA ke lie praviSTa jisa (sAdhu) ko (gRhastha ke ghara meM) baiThanA acchA lagatA hai, vaha isa prakAra ke (mAge kahe jAne vAle) anAcAra ko (tathA usake) prabodhi (rUpa phala) ko prApta hotA hai // 56 // [320] (gRhastha ke ghara meM baiThane se) brahmacarya-vrata kA pAlana na karane meM vipatti khar3I ho jAtI hai / prANiyoM kA vadha hone se saMyama kA ghAta ho jAtA hai aura bhikSAcaroM ko antarAya aura ghara vAloM ko krodha utpanna hotA hai // 57 / / [321] (gRhastha ke ghara meM baiThane se) brahmacarya kI asurakSA (agupti) hotI hai; striyoM ke prati bhI zaMkA utpanna hotI hai / ataH yaha gRhasthagRhaniSadyA kuzIlatA bar3hAne vAlA sthAna (bhayasthala) hai, (ataH sAdhu) isakA dUra se hI parivarjana kara de // 58 / / 46. (ka) dazavaM. (prAcArya zrI prAtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 369 (kha) nisijjA nAma ege kappo, aNegA vA kappA / --jina. cUNi, pR. 229 (ga) pIDhagaM-palAlapITha gaadi| -ji. cUNi, pR. 229 piitthke-vetrmyaadii| -hAri. vRtti, pR. 204 (gha) gaMbhIraM appagAsaM bhaNNai, vijano nAma maggaNaMti vA, pithakaraNati vA, viveyaNaMti vA vijano tti vA egtttthaa| --jina. cUNi, pR. 229 gaMbhIraM-aprakAzaM vijaya prAzrayaH aprakAzAzrayA ete| -hAri. va. 204 (Ga) dazavaM. (AcArya zrI prAtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 365 pAThAntara-* avahe vho|
Page #339
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ chaThA adhyayana : mahAcArakathA] [257 [322] jarA (bur3hApe) se grasta, vyAdhi (roga) se pIr3ita aura (ugra) tapasvI; ina tInoM meM se kisI ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM baiThanA kalpanIya hai / / 56 / / / vivecana-gahastha ke ghara meM baiThane se doSa-prastuta 4 gAthAoM (316 se 322 taka) meM gRhastha ke ghara meM baiThane se hone vAle doSoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| mukhya doSa nimnalikhita batAe haiM--(1) anAcAra-prApti, (2) abodhikAraka phala (mithyAtva) kI prApti, (3) brahmacarya ke prAcaraNa meM vipatti, (4) prANiyoM kA vadha hone se saMyama kA ghAta, (5) bhikSAcaroM ke antarAya lagatA hai, jisase unheM prAdhAta pahu~catA hai. (6) brahmacarya asurakSita ho jAtA hai evaM (7) striyoM ke prati zaMkA / _ 'aNAyA' Avajjai abohiyaM : Azaya-(1) gRhastha ke ghara meM baiThane yA kathAvArtA karane se sAdhu kA sAdhvAcArapatha se gira kara anAcArapatha / nAnA sambhava hai| eka bAra anAcAra prApta hone se sAdhaka kisI bhI tuccha nimitta ko pAkara samyaktva se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai aura kSAyika yA kSAyopazamika bhAva, jo atyanta satprayatnoM se prApta hote haiM, ve naSTa ho jAte haiM aura sAdhaka praudayikabhAva meM pahu~ca kara mithyAtvagrasta ho jAtA hai| (2) ghara meM idhara-udhara DolatI-phiratI, sotI evaM baiThatI striyoM ke aMgapratyaMgoM ko bAra-bAra dekhane tathA unakI manojJa indriyoM ko nirakhane se aura unake sAtha bAtacIta karane tayA atiparicaya hone se citta kAmarAgavaza caMcala hone se brahmacarya kA vinAza sambhava hai| (3) atisaMsarga ke kAraNa rAgabhAvavaza sAdhu ke lie nAnA prakAra kA svAdiSTa bhakta-pAna taiyAra kiyA jA sakatA hai, jisase prANiyoM kA vadha honA svAbhAvika hai / (4) jo bhikSAcara ghara para mAMgane Ate haiM, unako antarAya hotA hai, kyoMki dene vAle saba sAdhu kI sevA meM baiTha jAte haiM, sAdhu ko burA lagegA, yaha soca kara gahiNI una bhikSAcaroM kI ora dhyAna nahIM detii| phalataH ve nirAza hokara lauTa jAte haiN| (5) ghara ke svAmI ko, sAdhu ke isa prakAra ghara meM baiThane se usa ke cAritra ke prati zaMkA hotI hai| 'itthIo vAvi saMkaNaM' se yaha artha kiyA gayA hai-strI ke praphulla badana aura kaTAkSa Adi kI aneka kAmottejaka ceSTAe~ dekha kara loga usake prati zaMkA karane lagate haiM ki isa strI kA muni se lagAva dikhatA hai| vaise hI muni ke prati bhI zaMkAzIla ho jAte haiM ki yaha sAdhu brahmacarya se patita hai|47 nisijjA jassa kappai-pahale utsarga ke rUpa meM gRhastha ke ghara meM baiThane kA sAdhu ke lie niSedha kiyA gayA thaa| isa sUtra meM apavAda rUpa se tIna prakAra ke sAdhuoM ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM baiThanA paristhitivaza kalpanIya batAyA hai-sAdhu yadi (1) rogiSTha, (2) ugra tapasvI, yA (3) vRddhAvasthA se pIr3ita ho| roga, ugra tapa yA bur3hApA deha ko zithila banA detA hai, isa kAraNa gocarI ke lie gayA huA bhikSu kadAcit hA~phane lage yA thaka jAe to gRhastha ke yahA~ ghara ke logoM se anujJA 47. (ka) dazavakAlikasUtram (prAcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.) pR. 371 (kha) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 85 (ga) abohikAri abohikaM / --aga. cUNi, pR. 154 abohi nAma micchattaM / --jina. cUNi, pR. 229 (gha) kahaM baMbhacerassa vivattI hojjA? avaropparo-saMbhAsa-pranno'nnadaMsaNAdIhiM baMbhacera vivattIbhavati / -jina. cUNi, 229 (3) "tattha ya bahave bhikvAyarA eMti... te tassa avaNaM bhaasNti|" ---jina. cu, pra. 230 /
Page #340
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 258] [dazavakAlika sUtra mAMga kara apanI thakAna miTAne yA vizrAma lene hetu thor3I dera taka vivekapUrvaka baiTha sakatA hai| yaha apavAda mArga hai / isakA eka yA dUsare prakAra se lAbha lekara koI anartha na kara baiThe, isalie pratyeka sthiti meM viveka karanA anivArya hai|48 sattarahavAM prAcArasthAna : snAnavarjana 323. vAhio vA arogI vA siNANaM jo u patthae / bokkato hoi pAyAro, jaDho havai saMjamo // 60 // 324. saMtime suhamA pANA ghasAsu bhilugAsu* ya / ___ je u mikkhU siNAyaMto,+ viyaDeNuppilAvae // 61 // 325. tamhA te na siNAyaMti sIeNa usiNeNa vA / jAvajjIvaM vayaM ghoraM asiNANamahiTThagA // 62 // [323] rogI ho yA nIroga, jo sAdhu (yA sAdhvI) snAna karane kI icchA karatA hai, usake prAcAra kA atikramaNa (ullaMghana) ho jAtA hai; usakA saMyama bhI tyakta (zUnyarUpa) ho jAtA hai / / 60 // [324] yaha to pratyakSa hai ki polI bhUmi meM aura bhUmi kI darAroM meM sUkSma prANI hote haiM / prAsuka jala se bhI snAna karatA huA bhikSu unheM (jala se) plAvita kara (-bahA) detA hai / / 61 / / [325] isalie ve (saMyamI sAdhu-sAdhvI) zItala yA uSNa jala se snAna nahIM karate / ve jIvana bhara dhora asnAnavata para dRr3hatA se Tike rahate haiM / / 62 / / vivecana-snAnaniSedha kA hetu ?-prastuta tIna gAthAoM (323 se 325 taka) meM brahmacArI evaM saMyamI sAdhu yA sAdhvI ke snAna karane meM nimnokta doSoM kI sambhAvanA batalAI gaI hai -(1) prAcAra kA ullaMghana (sAdhu kA yAvajjIvana AcAra (niyama) hai-asnAna kA, vaha bhaMga hotA hai); (2) prANirakSaNarUpa saMyama kI virAdhanA, kyoMki snAna karatA hai to pAnI ke bahane se aneka sUkSma trasa prANiyoM kI hiMsA hone kI sambhAvanA hai| (3) polI aura darAra vAlI bhUmi meM snAna kA bahatA huA pAnI ghusa jAne se vahA~ para rahe hue aneka sUkSma jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai / (4) prAsuka yA uSNa jala se snAna karane meM bhI yahI pUrvokta doSa hai|46 48. (ka) dazavakAlika (saMtabAlajI), pR. 84 (kha) dasaveyAliyasutaM (mUlapATha-TippaNa), pR. 45 (ga) jarAe abhibhUyagAhaNe NaM atikaTThapattAe jarAe vajjati / attalAbhiyo bA avikiTThatavassI vA evamAdi / --jina. cUNi, pR. 230-231 pAThAntara - * bhilagAsu / + je abhikkhU siNAyaMti / 49. dazavai. (prAcArya zrI prAtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 375
Page #341
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ chaThA adhyayana : mahAcArakathA] [259 'bokkato' Adi kaThina zabdoM ke artha-vokkato-vyutkrAnta-ullaMdhita hotA hai| AyAroprAcAra : do artha-(1) kAyaklezarUpa bAhyatapa, athavA asnAnarUpa maulika prAcAra (niym)| jaDho-tyakta-prANIrakSArUpa saMyama ko chor3a diyA jAtA hai / ghasAsu-do artha -(1) zuSira-polI bhUmi, (2) purAne bhUse kI rAzi kA vaha pradeza, jisake eka chora ko chUte yA jisa para rakhateM hI sArA pradeza hila jaae| bhilugAsu-yaha dezI zabda hai| arthAt rAjiyoM-lambI-lambI darAroM se yukta bhUmi / viyaDeNa-vikaTena-vikRtena-prAsuka jala yA dhovana pAnI se / uppilAvae-(1) utplAvayatiutplAvana karatA hai, DubA detA hai, yA bahA detA hai / athavA utpIDayati-bahuta pIr3ita kara detA hai / eNa usiNeNa vA-ThaMDe sparza sukhakArI prAsuka jala se athavA uSNa (garma) jala se / asiNANahiTagA-asnAna ke niyama para sthira rahane vAle / 50 zRgAra evaM vibhUSAdi kI dRSTi se bhI saMyamI puruSoM ke lie snAna kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai, yaha bAta aThArahaveM AcArasthAna kI gAthAoM se spaSTa hai|" aThArahavA~ prAcArasthAna : vibhUSAtyAga 326. siNANaM aduvA kakkaM loddha paumagANi ya / gAyassuvaTTaNaTThAe nA'yaraMti kayAi vi // 63 // 327. nagiNassa vA vi muMDassa diihrom-nhNsinno| mehuNA uvasaMtassa kiM vibhUsAe kAriyaM // 64 // 328. vibhUsAvattiyaM bhikkhU kammaM baMdhai cikkaNaM / saMsAra-sAyare ghore jeNaM paDai duruttare // 65 // 329. vibhUsAvattiyaM ceyaM buddhA mannati taarisN| sAvajjabahulaM ceyaM, neyaM tAIhiM seviyaM // 66 // 50. (ka) AcAro-- bAhyataporUpaH, saMyamaH-prANirakSaNAdikaH / -jana:-parityakto bhavati / prAsukasnAnena kathaM saMyamaparityAgaH ? ityAha-saMtime suhamA0 / -hAri. vRtti, patra 205 (kha) ghasAsu-zuSirabhUmisu, bhilugAsu ca-tathAvidhabhUmirAjISu ca / vikRtena-prAsukodakena / -hAri. vRtti, patra 206 (ga) gasati-suhumasarIrajIvavisesA iti ghasi / aMto suNNo bhUmipadeso purANabhUsAtirAsI vA / a. cUNi, pR. 156 (gha) ghasA nAma jatthekadese akkamamANe so padeso samvo calai, sA ghasA bhaNNai / --ji. cU., pR. 231 51. (ka) viyarDa pANayaM bhavai / "..."jai uppIlAvaNAdi dosA na bhavaMti tahAvi anne hAyamANassa dosA bhavaMti, kahaM ? pahAyamANassa baMbhacere aguttI bhavati, asiNANapaccAiyo ya kAyakileso tavo soNa havai, vibhUsAdoso ya bhavati / " -jina. cUrNi, pR. 232 (kha) dazavaM. (saMtavAlajI) pR. 85
Page #342
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 260] [vazavakAlikasUtra [326] (zuddha saMyama ke pAlaka sAdhu yA sAdhvI) snAna athavA apane zarIra kA ubaTana karane ke lie kalka (candanAdi sugandhita dravya), lodhra (lodha) yA padmarAga (kukuma. kesara prAdi tathA anya sugandhita tela yA dravya) kA kadApi upayoga nahIM karate // 63 / / [327] (dravya aura bhAva se) nagna, muNDita, dIrgha (lambe-lambe) roma aura nakhoM vAle tathA maithunakarma se upazAnta (nivRtta) sAdhu ko vibhUSA (zarIrazobhA yA zRgAra) se kyA prayojana hai ! // 64 // [328] vibhUSA ke nimitta se sAdhu (yA sAdhvI) cikane (dAruNa) karma bA~dhatA hai, jisake kAraNa vaha dustara saMsAra-sAgara meM jA par3atA hai / / 6 / / [326] tIrthaMkara deva (buddha) vibhUSA meM saMlagna citta ko vaisA hI (vibhUSA ke tulya hI cikane karmabandha kA hetu) mAnate haiN| aisA citta (pAta-raudradhyAna se yukta hone se) sAvadya-bahula (pracura-pApayukta) hai| (ataeva) yaha SaTkAya ke trAtA (sAdhu-sAdhviyoM) ke dvArA prAsevita nahIM hai / / 66 // vivecana-vibhUSA : svarUpa, niSedhahetu evaM duSphala-prastuta cAra sUtragAthAoM (326 se 326 taka) meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki vibhUSA sAdhuvarga ke lie kyoM tyAjya hai ? vibhUSA ke dhyAna meM rata cittavAlA sAdhaka kaise kaThora duSkarmoM ko bAMdhatA hai ? svarUpa-zarIra ko vibhinna sugandhita dravyoM se ubaTana karake cikanA, komala aura gaura banAnA. vibhinna prakAra ke vastrAbhUSaNoM se yA anya padArthoM se susajjita-sugandhita karanA, keza, nakha prAdi amuka DhaMga se kATanA, raMganA, sajAnA-saMvAranA Adi saba vibhUSA hai| vibhUSA ke sAdhana-prastuta gAthAoM meM vibhUSA ke usa yuga meM pracalita kucha sAdhanoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| yathA--saundarya-prasAdhanArtha snAna, kalka, lodha, padmakesara, kezakalApa, nakhakartana vastrAdi se sAjasajjA Adi / vartamAna meM anya sAdhana ho sakate haiN| vibhUSA kA tyAga kyoM Avazyaka ? --(1) isase dehabhAva bar3hatA hai, jisase zarIra para mamatAmUrchA bar3hatI hai, AvazyakatAe~ bar3ha jAtI haiM, saMyama niyama meM zithila ho jAtA hai| (2) ahaniza zarIrasajjA para dhyAna rahane se citta bhrAnta rahatA hai| svAdhyAya, dhyAna Adi Avazyaka dinacaryA se mana haTa jAtA hai| (3) vibhUSA ke lie aneka prArambha samArambhayukta sAdhanoM kA upabhoga karanA hisAnuprANita hone se vaha asaMyamavarddhaka hai, sAvadha-bahula hai| (4) zarIra para atyadhika moha evaM Asakti hone se vibhUSA cikane karmabandha kA kAraNa hai / 2 'siNANaM' Adi zabdoM kA vizeSArtha--snAna' : tIna artha -(1) aMgaprakSAlana cUrNa, (2) gandhavatikA, (3) sAmayika upasnAna / kakka-kalka : tIna artha--(1) tela kI cikanAI miTAne hetu lagAyA jAne vAlA aA~vale yA pisI huI dAla kA sugandhita ubaTana, (2) gandhATTaka-snAnArtha prayukta 52. (ka) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 86 (kha) dazavai. (prAcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 378-379
Page #343
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ chaThA adhyayana : mahAcArakathA] [261 kiyA jAne vAlA sugandhita dravya, (3) cUrNa kASAya / loddha-lodhra : do artha-(1) lodhra puSpa kA parAga (gandha dravya) / (2) mukha para kAnti lAne va pasIne ko sukhAne ke lie prayoga kiyA jAne vAlA paThAnI lodha vRkSa kI chAla kA cUrNa / paumaMgANi-padmaka : do artha-(1) padmakesara, (2) kukumayukta vizeSa sugandhita dravya / nagiNassa vA muNDassa0-vRttikAra ke anusAra nagna zabda ke do lakSaNa diye gae haiM--(1) nirupacarita nagna aura (2) aupacArika nagna / jo nirvastra rahate haiM, vastra yA anya kisI bhI upakaraNa se zarIra ko prAvRta nahIM karate, ve nirupacarita nagna hote haiN| ve jinakalpika hote haiN| dUsare sthavirakalpika muni jo vastra pahanate haiM, ve vastra pramANopeta tathA alpamUlya ke hote haiN| isalie unheM kucelavAn yA aupacArika nagna kahate haiM / muNDassa-muNDita-mastaka muNDita hone se sAdhu rUpavAn nahIM lagatA, phira zarIra ko sajAne se kyA matalaba ! dIharomanahasiNo : dIrgharomanakhavAn-kAMkha Adi meM lambe-lambe roma vAle tathA hAtha meM bar3he hue nakha vAle yA dIrgharomanakhAtrIya-jinake roma tathA nakha ke koNa (kATe na jA sakane se) dIrgha haiM / athavA prastuta gAthA jinakalpa muni ko lekara aMkita hai, aisA vyAkhyAkAroM kA mata hai kyoMki sarvathA nagna jinakalpI muni rahate haiM, dIrgha nakha tathA roma rakhane kA vyavahAra bhI jinakalpikoM kA hai| sthavirakalpika ke nakha to pramANopeta hI hote haiM, tAki andhakAra Adi ke samaya dUsare sAdhuoM ko na laga sakeM / 54 prAcAraniSThA nirmalatA evaM nirmohatA Adi kA suphala 330. kharveti appANamamohadaMsiNo, tave rayA saMjama ajjave gunne| dhugaMti pAvAI purekaDAI, navAI pAvAI na te kareMti // 67 // 331. samovasaMtA amamA akiMcaNA savijja-vijjANugayA jsNsinno| uuppasanne vimale va caMdimA siddhi vimANAI uti tAiNo // 68 // -tti be mi|| cha8 dhamma'tthakAmajzayaNaM samattaM // 6 // 53. (ka) siNANaM sAmayiNaM uvaNhANaM / adhavA gNdhvttttyo| kavakaM pahANasaMjogo vA / loddha' kasAyAdi prapaMDuracchadikaraNatthaM dijjati / --a. cU., pR. 156 (kha) snAnaM pUrvoktam , lodhra-gandhadravyam / padmakAni-kukumakesarANi / -hAri. vRtti, patra 206 (ga) snAnamaGgaprakSAlanaM cUrNam / --prava. pra. 43 ava. 54. (ka) 'nagnasya vApi'-kucelavato'pyupacAranagnasya vA jinakalpikasyeti sAmAnyameva sUtram / dIrgha romanakhavataH-dIrgharomavataH kakSAdiSu, dIrdhanakhavato hastAdI, jinakalpikasya / itarasya tu pramANayuktA nakhA bhavanti, yathA'nyasAdhanA zarIreSu tamasyapi na laganti / -hAri0 vRtti, patra 206 dIhANi romANi kakkhAdisu jassa so dIharomo / pAzrI koTI, jahANaM AzrIyo nahassIyo / NahA jadi vi paDiNahAdIhiM kapijjati, tahavi asaMThavitAno Nahatha rAmro dohAmo bhavati / dIhasado patteyaM bhavati / dIhANi romANi, NahassIyo ya jassa so doharomaNahassI tassa / -agastyacUNi, pR. 157 (ga) dazava0, (prAcArya zrI pAtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 378-379
Page #344
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 262 [dazavakAlikasUtra [330] vyAmoha-rahita tattvadarzI tathA tapa, saMyama aura prArjava guNa meM rata rahane vAle ve (pUrvokta aSTAdaza prAcArasthAnoM ke pAlaka sAdhu) apane zarIra (Apa) ko kSINa (kRza) kara dete haiM / ve pUrvakRta pApoM kA kSaya kara DAlate haiM aura naye pApa nahIM karate / / 67 / / [331] sadA upazAnta, mamatva-rahita, akiMcana (niSparigrahI) apanI adhyAtma-vidyA ke anugAmI tathA jagat ke jIvoM ke trAtA aura yazasvI haiM, ve zarada Rtu ke nirmala candramA ke samAna sarvathA vimala (karmamala se rahita) sAdhu (yA sAdhvI) siddhi (mukti) ko athavA (karma zeSa rahane para saudharmAvataMsaka Adi) vimAnoM ko prApta karate haiM / / 6 / / aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana-aSTAdaza AcArasthAna-pAlaka sAdhu kI arhatAe~-prastuta do (330-331) sUtragAthAoM meM pUrvokta aSTAdaza AcAra-sthAnoM ke pAlaka sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kI arhatAoM kA varNana karake unakI prAcAra-pAlana-niSThA ke supariNAma kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / prAcArapAlananiSTha sAdhuvarga kI arhatAe~-(1) amohadarzI, (2) tapa, saMyama aura Arjava guNa meM rata, (3) zarIra ko tapazcaryA evaM kaThora AcAra se kRza karane vAle, (4) sadA upazAnta, (5) mamatvarahita, (6) akiMcana, (7) adhyAtmavidyA ke anugAmI, (8) SaDjIvanikAyavAtA, (9) yazasvI evaM (10) zarad Rtu ke nirmala candra ke samAna karmamalarahita / 'amohadaMsiNo' prAdi padoM kI vyAkhyA-amohadarzI-moha kA pratipakSI amoha hai / amohadarzI kA artha aviparItadarzI arthAt samyagdRSTi yA moharahita hokara tatva kA draSTA, hai / kyoMki jo sAdhu moharahita hokara padArthoM kA svarUpa dekhate haiM, ve hI yathArtha draSTA ho sakate haiM / appANaM khati--AtmA zabda zarIra aura jIva donoM arthoM meM prayukta hotA hai / jaise-mRta zarIra ko dekha kara kahA jAtA hai-isakA aAtmA (jIva) calA gyaa| yahA~ prAtmA jIva ke artha meM prayukta hai| yaha kRzAtmA yA sthUlAtmA hai', isa prayoga meM AtmA zarIra ke artha meM hai| prastuta gAthA meM AtmA 'zarIra' artha meM prayukta hai| zarIra 5 prakAra ke hote haiM, kintu yahA~ kArmaNa zarIra kA adhikAra hai / tapa dvArA kArmaNa (sUkSma) zarIra kA kSaya (karmakSaya) kiyA jAtA hai, taba audArika (sthUla) zarIra to svata: kRza ho jAtA hai / athavA praudArika zarIra ke kSayArtha tapa kiyA jAtA hai, taba kArmaNa zarIra svayaM kRza ho jAtA hai| saprovasaMtA : sadA upazAnta-jinako apakAra karane vAle para bhI krodha nahIM pAtA / amamA-akicaNA--jo zarIrAdi para mamatvabhAva se rahita haiM aura dravyabhAvaparigraha savijja-vijjANugayA--sva yAnI AtmA kI vidyA yAnI vijJAna-adhyAtmavidyA / tAtparya yaha hai ki svavidyA hI vidyA hai, usase jo anugata-yukta haiN| vidyA zabda kA dubArA prayoga laukika vidyA kA niSedha karane ke lie hai| vRttikAra ne svavidyA kA artha kevala zrutajJAnarUpa paralokopakAriNI vidyA kiyA hai / arthAt jo paralokopakAriNI zrutajJAna vidyA ke atirikta ihalokopakAriNI zilpAdikalAoM meM pravRtta nahIM haiN| uupasanne vimale0-Rtu-prasanna-chaha RtutroM meM sabase adhika prasanna Rtu zarad hai / zarad Rtu ke candramA ke samAna vimala-pApakarmamala rahita hai / vimANAI uti55. dasaveyAliyaM (mUlapATha-TippaNayukta), pR. 46. + + rAhata hai|
Page #345
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ chaThA adhyayana : mahAcArakathA] [263 vaimAnika devoM ke nivAsasthAna vimAna kahalAte haiM / ratnatrayArAdhaka sAdhaka utkRSTataH anuttara vimAna taka ko prApta kara lete haiM / 56 / chaThA : dharmA'thaM kAmA'dhyayana samApta / (ka) mohaM vivarIyaM Na mohaM amohaM pssNti-amohdNsinno| ---a. cU., 157 (kha) amohaM pAsaMti tti amohada siNo sammadiTThI / -ji. ca, pR. 233 (ga) adhyANaM-appA iti esa saddo jIve sarIre ya dittupryogo| jIve jadhA matasarIraM bhaNNati-gato so appA, jassima sriirN| tattha sarIre tAva thUlappA kisappA / iha puNa taM khavijjati / appavayaNaM sarIre porAliyasarIrakhavaNeNa kammaNaM vA sarIrakkhavaNamiti, ubhyennaadhikaaro| -a. ca., pR. 157 (gha) dazava. (mA. AtmA.), pR. 383 (Ga) svavidyavidyAnugatA:-sva iti appA, vijjA-vinnANaM, prAtmani vidyA savijjA, ajjhappavijjA / vidyAgaNAto sesijjati, ajhappavijjA jA vijjA, sAe annugtaa| --a. cu., pR. 158 (ca) bIyaM vijjAgahaNaM loiyavijjApaDisehaNatthaM kayaM |---ji. cU. pR. 234 (cha) svavidyA--paralokopakAriNI kevalazra tarUpA / (ja) uU cha, tesu pasanno uuppasaNNo , so puNa srdo| prahavA uDU eva pasaNNo / -a. cu., pR. 158 (jha) jahA sarae caMdimA viseseNa nimmalo bhvti| -jina. cuNi., pR. 234 (ba) vimAnAni-saudharmAvataMsakAdIni / --hAri, vRtti, patra 207 (Ta) vimANANi-ukkoseNa aNuttarAdINi / --agastyaNi , pR. 158
Page #346
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sattamaM : vakkasuddhi-ajjhayaNaM saptama adhyayana : vAkyazuddhi prAthamika * yaha dazavakAlika sUtra kA saptama adhyayana hai 'vAkyazuddhi' / yaha adhyayana satyapravAdapUrva se uddhRta hai|' vAkya zuddhi kA artha vyAkaraNa kI dRSTi se vAkya kI zuddhatA nahIM, kintu nirgrantha zramaNa ke prAcAra ke anusAra vAkya arthAt-vANI, bhASA kI zuddhi hai / sAdhu kA pada bahuta U~cA hai, usake dvArA satya-mahAvrata svIkAra kiyA gayA hai, isalie use pratyeka zabda taula-taula kara, pahale buddhi se bhalIbhAMti soca-vicAra kara, hitAhita kA viveka karake upayogapUrvaka niravadya vacana bolanA caahie| niyuktikAra mauna aura bhASaNa donoM ko kasauTI para kasate hue kahate haiM-vacanaviveka meM akuzala tathA anekavidha vacanagata prabhedoM tathA prabhAvoM ko nahIM jAnatA huA, yadi kucha bhI nahIM bolatA (mauna rakhatA) hai, to vaha yatkicit bhI vacanagupti ko prApta nahIM hotaa| isake viparIta vacana-viveka meM kuzala tathA vacanagata prabhedoM tathA anekavidha prabhAvoM ko jAnatA huprA vyakti dina bhara bola kara bhI vacanagupti (mauna) kI ArAdhanA se sampanna ho jAtA hai / ataH pahale buddhi se samyaktayA vicAra karake tatpazcAt vacana bolanA caahie| he sAdhaka ! terI vANI, buddhi kA usI taraha anugamana kare, jisa taraha andhA vyakti apane netA (le jAne vAle) kA anugamana karatA hai| * vAkyazuddhi ke sAtha saMyama evaM ahiMsA ko zuddhi kA ghaniSTha sambandha hai / jaba taka sAdhaka ko vANI hRdayagata bhAvoM se zuddha aura buddhigata viveka se niyaMtrita hokara nahIM nikalegI, taba taka na to usakA mana:saMyama ThIka hogA aura na vacanasaMyama aura ina donoM ke abhAva meM kAya-saMyama bahata hI kaThina hai / ahiMsA aura satya donoM ke channe se chana kara nikalane vAlI vANI hI bhAvazuddhi 1. saccappavAyapuvvA nijjUDhA hoi vakkasuddhIu / -dazavai. niyukti gA. 17 2. (ka) dazavai. (prA. prAtmA.) patrAkAra pa. 633 (kha) dazavai. niyukti gA. 292 3. kyaNavitti-akasalo, vayogayaM bahuvihaM ayaannNto| . jai vi na bhAsati kiMcI, na ceva bayaguttayaM ptto|| 192 // vayaNavibhattI-kusalo, vayogayaM bahavihaM viyaannNto| divasamavi bhAsamANo abhAsamANo va vigutto|| 193 / / puvaM buddhIi pehittA, pacchA vayamudAhare / pravakkhano va netAraM, buddhimanneu te giraa|| 194 // -niyukti gA. 290-194
Page #347
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptama adhyayana : vAkyazuddhi] [265 kA hetu banatI hai| prastuta adhyayana vAkyazuddhi kA viveka dene hetu svataMtra rUpa se nirmita hai, jisase sAdhaka vANI ke mahattva ko samajha sake ! vANI antaHkaraNa ke bhAvoM ko vyakta karane kA sAdhana hai, yahI isako upayogitA hai / kisI kArya, prayojana yA kAraNa ke binA vANI kA upayoga karanA vAcAlatA hai, ise vANI kA durupayoga kahA jA sakatA hai / usa vANI kA, zrotAgaNa para paryApta prabhAva nahIM par3atA tathA usameM kaThoratA, ekAntavAda, haThAgraha evaM asatyatA pAne kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| ye saba aniSTa haiM / jisa sAdhaka ko sAvadya-niravadya kA viveka nahIM hai, use bolanA bhI ucita nahIM, upadeza denA to bahuta dUra hai / vANI kA prayoga samiti hai, jo sAvadya-niravadya ke viveka se yukta hotI hai / isalie sAdhaka ko kaba, kahA~, kitanA aura kaisA vacana bolanA cAhie? bolane se pahale aura bolate samaya kitanI sUkSma buddhi se kAma lenA cAhie ?, yaha prastuta adhyayana meM vistRtarUpa se batAyA gayA hai / vastu ke yathArtha svarUpa ko vyakta karane vAlI bhASA tathya ho sakatI hai, kintu vaha satya ho bhI sakatI hai, nahIM bhI / jisa vadhakAraka yA parapIr3AkArI bhASA se karmaparamANuoM kA pravAha pAe, vaha bAhara se satya pratIta hone para bhI pravaktavya hai, eka taraha se vaha asatyasama hai| ata: prastuta adhyayana meM satya-asatya ke viveka ke sAtha-sAtha vaktavya-pravaktavya kA bhI viveka batAyA gayA hai| * yadyapi bhASA ke prakAroM kA vistRta varNana prajJApanA evaM sthAnAMga meM kiyA gayA hai; tathApi yahA~ saMkSepa meM cAra prakAra kI bhASAoM meM se asatyA aura satyA-mRSA (mizra) bhASA kA prayoga niSiddha batAyA gayA hai, kyoMki ina donoM prakAra kI bhASAoM kA prayoga sAvadha hotA hai; tathA satyA aura asatyA'mRSA (vyavahAra bhASA) ke prayoga kA vidhAna-niSedha donoM haiM; kyoMki satya aura vyavahAra bhASA sAvadha aura niravadya donoM prakAra kI ho sakatI hai| sAdhu ko niravadya bhASA hI bolanA hai, sAvadya nahIM / * isa adhyayana ke antargata dravya kSetra, kAla, bhAva, pAtra, paristhiti kI kasauTI para kasa kara niravadya vacana kA vidhAna aura sAvadha kA niSedha kiyA hai| * anta meM, upasaMhAra meM suvAkyazuddhi ke anantara evaM parampara phala kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / / 8. ja bakkaM vayamANassa saMjamo sujhai na puNa hiMsA / na ya attakalusabhAvo, teNa ihaM dakkasuddhitti // -daza. niyukti 288 5. dazavaM. (saMtabAla jI) prastAvanA pR. 88 / 6. (ka) sAvajjaNa-va jANaM, vayaNANaM jo na yANai visesaM / vottu pi tassa Na khamaM, kimaMga puNa desaNaM kAuM? // hAri. TIkA, pR. 2-7 7. dazave. (mUlapATha-TippaNayukta) a. 7 / 11, 12, 13 8. (ka) prajApanA pada 11, sthAnAMga, sthAna-10, (kha) dazavai. (mU. pA. Ti.), gA. 1-2-3 9. vahI, mA.55, 56, 57
Page #348
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sattamaM ajjhayaNaM : vakkasuddhI saptama adhyayana : vAkyazuddhi cAra prakAra kI bhASAe~ aura vaktavya-pravaktavya-nirdeza [332] cauNhaM khala bhAsANaM parisaMkhAya panavaM / doNhaM tu viNayaM sikkhe, do na bhAsejja savvaso // 1 // [333] jA ya saccA pravattavA, saccAmosA ya jA musaa| jA ya buddha hiM'NAinnA, na taM mAsejja paNNavaM // 2 // [334] asaccamosaM saccaM ca praNavajjamakakkasaM / samuppehamasaMdiddha giraM mAsejja paNNavaM // 3 // [335] eyaM ca aTThamanna vA, jaM tu nAmei sAsayaM / sabhAsaM asaccamosaM pi+ taM pi dhIro vivajjae // 4 // [336] ktihaM pi tahAmutti jaM giraM bhAsae nro| tamhA so puTTho pAveNaM kiM puNo jo musaM vae ? // 5 // [332] prajJAvAn sAdhu (yA sAdhvI), (satyA Adi) cAroM hI bhASAoM ko sabhI prakAra se jAna kara do uttama bhASAoM kA zuddha prayoga (vinaya) karanA sIkhe aura (zeSa) do (adhama) bhASAoM ko sarvathA na bole // 1 // [333] tathA jo bhASA satya hai, kintu (sAvadha yA hiMsAjanaka hone se) pravaktavya (bolane yogya nahIM) hai, jo satyA-mRSA (mizra) hai, tathA mRSA hai evaM jo (sAvadya) asatyAmRSA (vyavahArabhASA) hai, (kintu) tIrthaMkaradevoM (buddhoM) ke dvArA anAcIrNa hai, use bhI prajJAvAna sAdhu na bole / / 2 / / [334] prajJAvAna sAdhu, jo asatyA'mRSA (vyavahArabhASA) aura satyabhASA anavadya (pAparahita), akarkaza (mRdu) aura asaMdigdha (sandeharahita) ho, use samyak prakAra se vicAra kara bole // 3 // [335] dhairyavAna sAdhU usa (pUrvokta) satyAmRSA (mizrabhASA) ko bhI na bole. jimakA yaha artha hai, yA dUsarA hai ? (isa prakAra se) apane prAzaya ko saMdigdha (pratikUla) banA detI ho / / 4 / / [336, jo manuSya satya dIkhane vAlI asatya (vitatha) vastu kA prAthaya lekara bolatA hai, usase bhI vaha pApa se spRSTa hotA hai, to phira jo (sAkSAt) mRSA bolatA hai, (usake pApa kA to kyA kahanA? ) / / 5 // pAThAntara-+ saccamosaM pi|-vRttikaar
Page #349
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptama adhyayana : vAkyazuddhi] vivecana-cAroM bhASAoM kA svarUpa aura heyopAdeya-viveka-prastuta 5 sUtragAthAoM (332 se 336 taka) meM cAroM bhASAoM kA svarUpa bhalIbhAMti jAna kara unameM se vaktavya, pravaktavya ke viveka kA pratipAdana kiyA hai / 1. satyAbhASA-vaha bhASA jo vastusthiti kA yathArtha paribodha ho jAne ke pazcAt vicArapUrvaka bolI jAtI hai| 2. asatyAbhASA-vaha hai, jo vastusthiti kA pUrNa bhAna hue binA hI krodhAdi kaSAyanokaSAyavaza avicAra se bolI jAtI hai / yaha vaktA-zrotA donoM kA akalyANa karatI hai / 3. satyAmaSA (mizra) bhASA-vaha hai, jisameM satya aura asatya donoM kA mizraNa ho / kisI ko sote-sote sUryodaya ke bAda kucha dera ho gaI, usase kahA-dikhatA nahIM, 'dopahara ho gayA' / yaha bhI asatyabhASA ke samAna hI hai| 4. asatyAmaSA (vyavahAra) bhASA-vaha hai, jo janatA meM sAmAnyatayA pracalita hotI hai, jisakA zrotA para anucita prabhAva nahIM pdd'taa|' heyopAdeya-viveka-ina cAra prakAra kI bhASAoM meM se asatya tathA satyA-maSA to sarvathA varjanIya haiM, zeSa do bhASAoM meM viveka karanA caahie| jo bhASA satya to hai, kintu hiMsAdi pApa ko uttejita karatI hai, vaha nahIM bolanI cAhie / jaise-kisI kasAI ke pUchane para saca kaha denA ki gAya idhara gaI hai / athavA jo asatyA'mRSA (vyavahAra bhASA) bho pApakArI ho, jaise-'miTTI khoda DAlo, inheM mAra DAlo prAdi, nahIM bolanI caahie| satya bhASA agara pApakArI nahIM hai, ra hai, (karkaza-kaThora, bhayAvaha nahIM hai, tathA saMdeharahita hai, to vicArapUrvaka bolI jA sakatI hai| karkaza evaM kaThora bhASA satya hote hue bhI dUsare ke citta ko prAghAta pahuMcAne vAlI hone se bolane yogya nahIM / kaThora bhASA kA pariNAma vaira aura hiMsaka pratIkAra utpanna karatA hai / ataH sAdhu ke muMha se nikalane vAlI vANI madhura aura satya honI caahie|' viNayaM---(1) bhASA kA vaha prayoga, jisase dharma kA atikramaNa na ho, vinaya kahalAtA hai, (2) bhASA kA zuddha prayoga vinaya hai, (3) 'vijayaM sikkhe' : vijaya arthAt nirNaya sIkhe / tAtparya yaha hai ki bolane yogya bhASAoM ke zuddhaprayoga kA nirNaya sIkhe / athavA vacanIya aura avacanIya rUpa kA nirNaya (vijaya) sIkhe / athabA satya aura vyavahArabhASA kA nirNaya karanA cAhie ki use kyA aura kaise bolanA yA nahIM bolanA ? 3 _____..........----- 1. dazavakAlika sUtrama patrAkAra (AcAryazrI AtmArAmajI ma.), patra 635-636 2. (ka) vahI, patra 637-639 (kha) buddhastIrthakaragaNadharairanAcaritA asatyAmaSA praamNtrnnyaajnyaapnyaadilkssnnaa| -hA. vR., patra 213 3. (ka) vinayaM-zaddhaprayoga, vinIyate'nena karmati kRtvA / --hAri, vatti, patra 213 / (kha) jaM bhAsamANo dhamma NAtikakamAi eso viNayo bhnnnni| --jina, caNi, pR. 244 (ga) vijayo samANajAtiyAgo NikarisaNaM |'"ttth vayaNIyAvayaNIyateNa vijayaM sikkhe / pra.cu., pR. 168
Page #350
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 268] [dazavakAlikasUtra jA ya buddhahiNAinnA-prAzaya-prastuta gAthA saMkhyA 333 ke tRtIya caraNa meM 'ya' zabda se 'asatyAmRSA' kA adhyAhAra kiyA gayA hai / vRttikAra ne isa paMkti kA artha isa prakAra kiyA hai pA aura asatyAmaSA jo baddhoM arthAta-tIrthakara gaNadharoM dvArA anAcarita hai| prAzaya yaha hai ki jo satyabhASA yA asatyAmaSA (AmaMtraNI yA prAjJApanI Adi rUpA sAvadha hone ke kAraNa) tIrthaMkaroM yA gaNadharoM dvArA anAcaraNIya batalAI gaI hai, usa bhASA ko bhI prajJAvAn na bole|" eyaM ca pradumannavA, jaM tu nAmei sAsayaM : do vyAkhyAe~, spaSTIkaraNa-(1) agastyasiMha sthavira isa gAthA (335) kA sambandha satyA aura asatyAmRSA ke niSedha se batalAte haiN| isa dRSTi se sAsayaM kA artha 'svAzaya' hai / tathA 'saccamosa' ke badale 'asaccamosaM' pATha mAnakara artha kiyA hai dhUvarga ke lie abhyanajJAta usa satyabhASA aura asatyAmaSA bhASA ko bhI dhIra sAdhU (yA sAdhvI) na bole, jo svAzaya (apane Azaya) ko 'yaha artha hai yA dUsarA ?' isa prakAra saMzaya meM DAla de| asatyAmRSAbhASA ke 12 prakAroM meM 10 vA~ prakAra 'saMzayakaraNI' hai, jo anekArthavAcaka hone se zrotA ko saMzaya meM DAla de| jaise-kisI ne kahA-"saindhava le aao|" saindhava ke 4 artha hote haiM--(1) namaka, (2) sindhu deza kA ghor3A, (3) vastra, aura (4) manuSya / zrotA saMzaya meM par3a jAtA hai ki kauna-sA saindhava lAyA jAe? yahA~ vaktA ne sahajabhAva se anekArthaka zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai, isalie anAcIrNa nahIM hai, kintu jahA~ prAzaya ko chipA kara dUsaroM ko bhrama meM DAlane ke lie 'azvatthAmA hataH' kI taraha anekArthavAcaka zabda kA prayoga kiyA jAe to aisI saMzayakaraNI vyavahAra (asatyAmRSA) bhASA anAcIrNa hai / athavA jo zabda saMdehotpAdaka ho, usakA prayoga bhI anAcIrNa hai / (2) agastyacUNi ke anusAra sAsayaM kA saMskRta rUpa / 'zAzvata' bhI hotA hai, zAzvata sthAna kA artha 'mokSa' hai| arthAt-sakriya prAsravakara evaM chedanakara Adi artha, jo zAzvata mokSa ko bhagna kare, usa satyabhASA aura asatyAmaSA bhASA kA bhI dhIra sAdhaka prayoga na kre|" 4. (ka) 'yA ca buddha :--tIrthakara--gaNadharairanAcaritA asatyAmaSA AmantraNyAjJApanyAdilakSaNA / ' -hA. vR.,pa. 213 (kha) utthI vi jA a buddha hiM'NAinnA gahaNeNa asaccAmosA vi gahitA, ukkamakaraNe mosAvi gahitA / -ji. cU., pR. 244 5. (ka) saMzayakaraNI ca bhASA-anekArtha-sAdhAraNA yocyate saindhavamityAdivat / -hA. vR., pa. 210 (kha) 'sAmprataM satyA-satyAmaSA prtissedhaarthmaah|' -hA. va., pa. 210 / / (ga) 'sa bhikkhu Na kevalaM jAyo puvvabhaNiyAo sAvajjabhAsApro vajjejjA, kintu jA vi asaccamosA bhAsA tAmapi 'dhIro'-buddhimAna "vivarjayet'---na bra yAditi bhAvaH / eyaM sAvajjaM kakkasaM ca / -ji. cU., pR. 245 (gha) sA pUNa sAdhuNo'bhaNuNNAtA tti saccA""asaccamosAmapi taM pddhmmbhnnnnnntaamvi| etamiti sAvajja kakkasaM ca / praNaM sakiriyaM aNhayakarI chedana karI evamAdi / sAsato mokkho| -agastyaNi, pR. 165 (Ga) tatra maSA satyA- mRSA ca sAdhUnAM tAvanna vAcyA, satyA'pi yA karkazAdiguNopetA sA na vaacyaa| tahappagAraM bhAsa sAvajaM sakiriyaM kakkasaM kar3ayaM niraM pharasaMpaNhayakari chayaNari bhayaNakari paritAvaNavari uvaNari bhUmobadhAiyaM abhikaMkha no bhaasejjaa|' --prAcArAMga calA, 4110
Page #351
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptama adhyayana : vAkyazuddhi [269 vattikAra isa gAthA ko satyAmaSA (satyAsatya) tathA sAvadya evaM karkaza satya kA niSedhaparaka kahate haiM, kintu satyA maSA aura asatyA ye donoM bhASAe~ to sAvadha hone ke kAraNa sarvathA pravaktavya haiM, phira inake punaniSedha kI AvazyakatA pratIta nahIM hotii| isake anusAra isa paMkti kA prAzaya yaha hai ki buddhimAn bhikSu satyA maSA-arthAt-kucha satya aura kucha asatya, aisI mizrabhASA bhI na bole, kyoMki mizra bhASA meM bhI satya kA aMza hone se janatA adhika bhramita hotI hai, aura svayaM bhI satyavAdI kahalAne kA dambha karatA hai| aisI dambhavRtti aihika aura pAralaukika hita meM atyanta bAdhaka hai| phalitArtha-isakI tulanA prAcAracalA se bhI kI jA sakatI hai| vahA~ cAroM prakAra kI bhASA kA svarUpa batAne ke bAda kahA gayA hai ki "muni ko tathAprakAra kI satyabhASA bhI sAvadha, sakriya, karkaza, kaTuka, niSThura, kaThora (paruSa), pAsavakArI, chedanakArI, bhedanakArI, paritApanakArI, aura bhUtopaghAtinI nahIM bolanI caahie| vitahaM pi tahAmutti0 : vyAkhyA-(1) agastyacUNi ke anusAra--jo manuSya anyathA'vasthita, kintu kisI bhAva se tathAbhUtasvarUpa vAlI vastu kA prAzraya lekara bolatA hai / (2) jinadAsamahattara ke anusAra-jo puruSa vitathamUrtivAlI vastu kA Azraya lekara bolatA hai| (3) jo asatya (vitatha) vastu, AkRti se satyavastu ke samAna pratibhAsita hotI hai sAdhu yA sAdhvI use satyavastu ke samAna na bole / jaise--kisI puruSa ne strIveSa dhAraNa kiyA huA hai, sAdhu use dekhakara aisA na kahe ki strI A rahI hai / saMdehadazA meM yaha niSedha hai / / jaba taka strI yA puruSa kA bhalIbhAMti nirNaya na ho jAe, taba taka strIveSI yA puruSaveSI kahanA cAhie / kintu zaMkita bhASA nahIM bolanI caahie|' kAlAdiviSayaka nizcayakArI-bhASA-niSedha 337. tamhA gacchAmo bakkhAmo, pramugaM vA Ne bhavissaI / ahaM vA NaM karissAmi, eso vA NaM karissaI // 6 // 338. ekamAI u jA bhAsA esakAlammi sNkiyaa| saMpayAIyama? vA, taM pi dhIro vivajjae / / 7 // 336. aIyammi ya kAlammi, pccppnnmnnaage| jamaTTha tu na jANejjA , 'evameya' ti no bae / / 8 / / 6. (ka) atahA vitaha-prANahAvasthita, jahA pUrisamitthinevatthaM bhaNati-sobhaNe itthI evmaadi|""jto evaM NevacchAdINa ya saMdiddha vi doso, tamhA / -a. cU., pR. 165 (kha) vittahaM nAma jaM vattha na teNa sabhAveNa pratthi taM vitahaM bhaNNai / avisaho saMbhAvaNe, muttI sarIraM bhaNNai, stha purisaM itthiNevatthiyaM, itthi vA purisanevatthiyaM daNa jo bhAsa i-imA itthiyA gAyati NaccAi, vAei gacchai, imo vA puriso gAyai Naccai bAeti gacchaitti / " --jina. carNi, pa. 246 7. daza. (muni nathamalajI) 5. 349, dazavai. (prAcArya prAtmaH.) patrAkAra, pR. 643
Page #352
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 270] dizavakAlikasUtra 340. aIyammi ya kAlammi paccappannamaNAgae / jattha saMkA bhave taM tu 'evameyaM' ti no vae // 9 // 341. aIyammi ya kAlammi pccuppnnmnnaape| nissaMkiyaM bhave jaM tu 'evameyaM ti niddise // 10 // [337-338] isalie hama jAeMge, hama kaha deMge, hamArA amuka (kArya) avazya ho jAegA, yA maiM amuka kArya karUgA, athavA yaha (vyakti) yaha (kArya) avazya karegA; yaha aura isI prakAra kI dUsarI bhASAe~, jo bhaviSyatkAla sambandhI, vartamAna kAlasambandhI athavA atItakAla-sambandhI artha (bAta) ke sambandha meM zaMkita hoM; dhairyavAn sAdhu na bole / / 6-7 / / 6331] atItakAla, vartamAna kAla aura anAgata (bhaviSya) kAla sambandhI jisa artha (bAta) ko (samyak prakAra se) na jAnatA ho, usake viSaya meM yaha isI prakAra hai,' aisA nahIM bolanA cAhie |8| [340] atIta, vartamAna aura anAgalakAlasambandhI jisa artha (bAta) ke viSaya meM zaMkA ho, (usake viSaya meM)-'yaha aisA hI hai'; isa prakAra nahIM kahanA cAhie / / 6 / / [341] atIta, vartamAna aura anAgatakAlasambandhI jo artha niHzaMkita ho, usake viSaya meM 'yaha isa prakAra hai', aisA nirdeza kare (kahe) / / 10 // vivecana--nizcayakArI bhASA kA niSedha-prastuta 5 sUtroM meM se cAra sUtroM meM (337 se 340 taka) meM tInoM kAla se sambandhita nizcayakArI bhASA kA niSedha tathA 341 sUtragAthA meM trikAlasambandhI nirNaya karane ke pazcAt niHzakita hokara dIrghadRSTi se vicAra kara nizcita rUpa se kahane kA vidhAna bhI kiyA hai| nizcayakAro bhASA : svarUpa tathA niSedha kA kAraNa pUrvasUtra (336 vIM) gAthA meM 'veSazaMkita' bhASA kA niSedha thA, ina cAra sUtroM meM kriyAzaMkita' bhASA kA niSedha hai| tInoM kAloM ke viSaya meM nizcayAtmaka vacana isa prakAra kA hotA hai-bhaviSyatkAlona--'yaha kArya avazya hI aisA hogA, kala maiM avazya hI calA jAUMgA, ityAdi / ' bhaviSya ajJAta hotA hai, avyakta hotA hai| na mAlama kaba kauna-sA vighna A jAe aura vaha kArya pUrA na ho| taba nizcaya-vaktA ko jhUThA bananA par3atA hai / vattamAnakAlIna-'strIveSadhArI puruSa ko dekha kara yaha kahanA ki yaha strI hI hai|' bhUtakAlIna-bhUtakAla meM jisakA nirNaya ThIka se nahIM huA, usa viSaya meM nizcita rUpa se kaha denA ki vaha aisA hI thA / yathA---'vaha gAya hI thI yA baila ho thaa|' isa prakAra trikAlasambandhita zaMkAyukta nizcayAtmaka bhASA hai, jisakA prayoga sAdhu-sAdhvI ko nahIM karanA cAhie / isa prakAra kaha dene se nAnA upadrava khar3e ho sakate haiN| jaina zAsana kI laghutA ho sakatI hai| abodhadazA meM kaha dene se ukta sAdhu-sAdhvI ke prati lokazraddhA DagamagA sakatI hai / 8. tahevANAgataM aThaM jaM daNNa'NavadhAritaM / saMkitaM paDapaNNaM vA, evameyaM ti No vade // 8 // --agastyacUNi, gA. 8 eso pAsaNNo, aNAgato vikittlo| praNavadhArita-praviNAtaM / -a.., pR. 166
Page #353
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptama adhyayana : vAkyazuddhi [271 kaise bolA jAe? zAstrakAra ne bhUtakAlIna, bhaviSyakAlIna yA vartamAnakAlIna nizcayakArI bhASA kA niSedha kiyA hai, kintu koI sAdhu yA zrAvaka yA guru kisI bhUta, bhaviSya yA vartamAnakAlika kisI kArya, vyakti yA vastu ke viSaya meM pUche to unheM kyA kahA jAe? kaise bolA jAe, jisase bhASAsambadhI doSa na lage? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki jisa viSaya meM vaktA ko sandeha ho, yA pUrA jJAna na ho, jo viSaya anirNIta ho, usake viSaya meM nizcayAtmaka bhASA nahIM bolanI cAhie, ki aisA karUgA, aisA hogA, aisA hI thA, yahI ho rahA hai, ityAdi / kintu pratyeka vAkya ke sAtha vyavahAra zabda kA prayoga karanA cAhie, jisase bhASA nizcayakArI na rhe| jahA~ sandeha ho, vahA~ kahanA cAhie ----'vyavahAra se aisA hai, mujhe jahA~ taka smaraNa hai, yA merA anubhava hai ki aisA hai yA aisA thaa| 'vahA~ jAne ke bhAva haiM,' sambhava hai, yaha isa prakAra kA rahA ho| anekAntavAda-syAdavAda bolane kA abhyAsa karanA caahie| isa gAthA kA prAzaya yaha hai ki jisa viSaya meM kisI prakAra kI zaMkA na rahI ho, jisa tathya ko yathArtha rUpa se jAna liyA ho, usake viSaya meM sAdhu yA sAdhvI nizcayAtmaka kathana kara sakatA hai| eka bAta aura hai-sAdhu-sAdhvI ko kisI viSaya meM jaisA jAnA, sunA, samajhA aura pratyakSa, anumAna, pAgama evaM upamAna Adi pramANoM se socAsamajhA ho, tadanusAra hita, mita evaM yathArtha kathana karanA cAhie, kyoMki jisa pramANa kI apekSA se jo kahA jAtA hai, vaha usa pramANa ke anusAra nizcayAtmaka kathana hai| satya, kintu pIDAkArI kaThora bhASA kA niSedha 342. taheva pharusA bhAsA, gurubhUprovaghAiNo / saccA vi sA na vattamvA, jao pAvassa prAgamo // 11 // 343. taheva kANaM kANetti, paMDagaM 'paMDage' ti vaa| vAhiyaM vA vi rogi ti, teNaM core tti no vae // 12 // 344. eeNa'nneNa aDhaNa paro jeNuvahammaI / pAyArabhAva-dosaNNU Na taM mAsejja paNNavaM // 13 // [342] isI prakAra jo bhASA kaThora ho tathA bahuta (yA mahAn } prANiyoM kA upaghAta karane bAlI ho, vaha satya hone para bhI bolane yogya nahIM hai| kyoMki aisI bhASA se pApakama kA bandha (yA prAsrava) hotA hai / / 11 / / [343] isI prakAra kAne ko kAnA, napuMsaka (paNDaka) ko napuMsaka tathA rogI ko rogI aura cora ko cora na kahe / / 12 // [344] isa (pUrvagAthA meM ukta) artha (bhASA) se athavA anya (isI koTi kI dUsare) jisa artha (bhASA) se koI prANI pIr3ita (upahata) hotA hai, usa artha (bhASA) ko prAcAra (vacanasamiti 9. (ka) dazavAlika patrAkAra (prAcAryazrI AtmArAmajI ma.). patra 651 (kha) tahevANAgataM attha jaM hoti avahAriyaM / nissaMkiyaM paDuppaNNe evameyati gidise // --jina. cUNi, pR. 248 (ga) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pa. 351
Page #354
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 272] kArI [vaza vaikAlikasUtra tathA vAggupti-gata prAcaraNa) sambandhI bhAvadoSa (pradveSa-pramAda-rUpa vaicArika doSa) ko jAnanevAlA prajJAvAn sAdhu (kadApi) na bole // 13 / / vivecana-parapIr3AkArI bhASA satya hote hue bhI tyAjya-prANiyoM ke citta ko prAghAta pahu~cAne vAlI, kaThora, kaTu, karkaza, evaM pIr3ita karane vAlI bhASA bhale hI satya ho, kintu usakA prayoga kadApi nahIM karanA caahie| netra-pIDA ke kAraNa kisI vyakti kI eka A~kha jAtI rahI, use kAnA kahanA, andhe ko andhA kahanA, athavA rogI ko rogI yA cora ko cora kahanA satya hai, phira aise kathana kA niSedha kyoM kiyA gayA? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai, jo bhASA sneharahita yA komalatA se rahita hone ke kAraNa kaThora yA kaTa hai, jise sunakara dUsare prANI ko mana meM coTa pahu~catI hai, jo bhASA marmabhedinI hai, prANiyoM ko vighAtaka hai, vaha bhASA saccI hone para bhI bolane yogya nahIM hai| yadyapi vaha bhASA bAhya artha ko apekSA se satya mAlUma hotI hai, kintu bhAvArtha kI apekSA se vaha prANiyoM ke lie hitakara-sukhakara na hone se asatyasvarUpa hai| choTe yA bar3e kisI bhI jIva kI ghAta karane vAlI bhASA muni ke lie pravaktavya hai| jisa prakAra asatyabhASaNa se pApakarma kA bandha hotA hai, usI prakAra ai kaThora bhASA ke bolane se bhI pApakarmoM kA prAgamana hotA hai| kAnA Adi apamAnajanaka zabdoM se dUsare ko sambodhana karane se usake hRdaya ko atova duHkha pahu~catA hai, vaha mana meM atyadhika lajjita hotA hai, AtmahatyA ke lie bhI utArU ho sakatA hai| jo sAdhu-sAdhvI doghaM dRSTi se soce binA hI parapor3AkArI kaThora bhASA kA prayoga karate haiM, yA marmayukta vacana bolate haiM, anya prAtmA kA hanana karate haiM, apanI gaMbhIratA aura mahAnatA ko naSTa karake kSudratA aura krUratA ko apanAte haiM, aise sAdhusAdhvI ke prati janatA ko aprIti, azraddhA, ghRNA, abhakti, evaM varavirodhabhAvanA paidA ho jAtI hai| aise sAdhu-sAdhvI ko bhI lajjAnAza, dhRSTatA, krUratA, bhAvahiMsA, bauddhika virAdhanA, asthiratA evaM pratijJAbhraSTatA Adi pApa-doSa lagate haiM / vaha saMyama kA virAdhaka ho jAtA hai| sAdhu ke do vizeSaNa : sArthaka--zAstrakAra ne yahA~ bhASAzuddhi ke anusAra calane vAle sAdhu ke do vizeSaNa aMkita kiye haiM, jo sAdhu kI gambhIratA evaM dakSatA sUcita karate haiM-(1) prAcArabhAvadoSajJa aura (2) prajJAvAn / ' pharasA-paruSa = kaThora, rUkSa, snehavajita athavA marmaprakAzana karane vAlI vANI / gurubhUprovaghAiNI-(1) jisa bhASA ke prayoga se mahAn bhUtopaghAta ho| (2) choTe-bar3e sabhI jIvoM ke lie ghAtaka; (3) gurujanoM (bujurgoM yA guruSoM-mAtApitA Adi) ko saMtapta karane vAlI / (4) abhyAkhyAnAtmaka / " 9. (ka) dazavaM. (AcArya zrI prAtmArAmajI ma.), patrAkAra, patra 652-653 (kha) vahI, pR. 655-656 10. daza. (AcAryazrI prAtmArAmajI ma.), patrAkAra, 5. 655 11. (ka) vayaNaniyamaNamAyAro, eyaMmi aAyAre sati bhAvadoso-paTU citta teNa bhAvadoseNa na bhAsejja / ahavA prAyAre bhAvadoso pamAto, pamAteNa Na bhAsejja / --ji. cu., pR. 168 (kha) pharusA NAma havajjiyA, jIe bhAsAe bhAsiyAe gurupro bhUyANavaghAmo bhvi| -vahI, pR. 249 (ga) paruSA bhASA-niSThurA bhaavsnehrhitaa| -hA. vR., patra 215 / (gha) paruSAM marmodaghATanaparAm / prAcAra cU., 4-10 pR.
Page #355
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptama adhyayana : vAkyazuddhi] [273 bhASAsambandhI anya vidhi-niSedha 345. taheva 'hole' 'gole' tti, 'sANe' vA 'vasule' tti ya / 'damae' 'duhae' vA vi, na taM bhAsejja paNNavaM // 14 // 346. ajjie pajjie vA vi ammo mAusiya tti vaa| pissie bhAiNejja tti, dhUe nattuNie tti ya // 15 // 347. hale hale tti anne tti, bhaTTa sAmiNi gomiNi / hole gole vasule tti, itthiyaM nevamAlave // 16 // 348. nAmadhejjeNa NaM bUthA, itthIgotteNa vA punno|| jahArihamabhigijya Alavejja lavejja vA // 17 // 349. ajjae pajjae vA vi bappo callapiu ti ya / mAulA bhAiNejja tti, putte gattuNiya ti ya // 18 // 350. he ho hale tti, anne tti, bhaTTA sAmiya gomiya / / hola gola vasulatti purisaM nevamAlave // 19 // 351. nAmadhejjeNa NaM brUyA purisagotteNa vA puNo / jahArihamabhigijjJa Alavejja lavejja vA // 20 // [345] isI prakAra prajJAvAna sAdhu, 're hola ! , re gola !, pro kutte ! , ai vRSala (zudra) !, he dramaka ! , yo durbhaga !' isa prakAra na bole // 14 // [346-347-348] strI ko-'he prAyike (he dAdI he ! nAno ! ) he prAyike (he paradAdo !, he paranAnI !), he ambe ! (he mAM ! ), he mausI !, he bunA !, ai bhAnajI ! , arI putrI !,he nAtina (potI) !, he hale, he halA !, he anne !, he bhaTTe!, he svAmini !, he gomini !, he hole ! he gole !, he vRSale! -isa prakAra AmaMtrita na kare / kintu (prayojanavaza) yathAyogya guNa-doSa, vaya, Adi kA vicAra kara eka bAra yA bAra-bAra unheM unake nAma yA gotra se Amantrita kare / / 15-16-17 // _ [346-350-351] puruSa ko-'he Aryaka ! (he dAdA ! yA he nAnA !), he prAryaka (he paradAdA ! he paranAnA !), he pitA !, he cAcA!, he mAmA ! , he bhAnajA!, he putra!, he pote !, he hala !, he anna !, he bhaTTa !, he svAmin ! , he gomin !, he hola!, he gola ! he vRSala !' isa prakAra AmaMtrita na kre| kintu (prayojanavaza) yathAyogya guNa-doSa vaya Adi kA vicAra kara eka bAra yA bAra-bAra unheM unake nAma yA gotra se AmaMtrita kare // 18-19-20 // vivecana--ayogya sambodhanoM kA niSedha aura yogya sambodhanoM kA nirdeza-prastuta 7 sUtragAthAoM meM se 348-351, ina do gAthAoM ko chor3akara zeSa 5 gAthAoM meM tucchatAdisUcaka sambodhanoM kA niSedha, tathA zeSa do gAthAoM meM yogya sambodhanoM kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai|
Page #356
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 274] [dazavakAlikasUba pravajJAsUcaka sambodhana-kaI bAra vyavahAra meM satyabhASA hote hue bhI jisa-jisa deza meM jo-jo zabda nIcatA, avajJA, tucchatA, nirlajjatA yA niSThuratA Adi ke sUcaka mAne jAte hoM una zabdoM se buddhimAna sAdhu kisI ko sambodhita nahIM kre| yathA--he hola !, he gole ! , are kutte !, he vRSala-zUdra ! , he raMka (kaMgAla) ! are abhAge ! Adi / hola Adi zabda una-una dezoM meM prasiddha hone se niSThuratAvAcaka yA avajJAsUcaka haiN| inakA artha kramaza: isa prakAra hai hola-niSThura AmaMtraNa, gola-jAraputra yA dAsIputra--golA / zvAna-kuttA, vRSala-zUdra, dramaka-raMka (kaMgAla), durbhg-abhaagaa|' prAyike Adi sambodhanoM kA niSedha kyoM ? striyoM ke lie Ayike Adi sambodhana gRhastha ke lie to ThIka hai, kintu sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kA kauTumbika nAtA chUTa gayA hai / ataH aba ye sambodhana moha, prAsakti yA cATakAritA ke dyotaka hone ke kAraNa sAdha-sAdhvI ke lie tyAjya haiN| janatA sAdhu-sAdhvI ke muha se ye zabda sunakara aisA anubhava karatI hai ki yaha zramaNI yA zramaNa abhI taka lokasaMjJA yA cATukAritA ko nahIM chor3a pAyA hai| 3 hale' Adi sambodhanoM kA prayoga kahA~ aura niSiddha kyoM ? 'hale hale'--zabda sakhI yA taruNI ke lie sambodhana zabda hai| isakA prayoga mahArASTra yA varadAtaTa meM hotA thaa| ye zabda kAma-rAga ke sUcaka haiN| halA zabda-prayoga lATadeza meM hotA thaa| 'anne' zabdaprayoga mahArASTra meM vezyA hotA thaa| yaha nIca sambodhana hai| 'bhaTTa' putrarahita strI ke lie yA lATadeza meM nanada ke lie prayukta hotA thA / yaha sambodhana prazaMsAsUcaka hai| sAmiNI (svAminI) zabda, tathA gomiNI (gomini) arthAt gAyavAlI lATa deza meM prayukta hone vAle sammAnasUcaka athavA cATutAsUcaka zabda haiM / hole (gaMvArina), gole (golI, jArajA-dAsI), vasule (chinAla) ye tInoM gola deza meM prayukta hote the| ye tInoM zabda nirlajjatAsUcaka haiN|' ___ sambodhana ke lie upayukta zabda-sUtragAthA 348 meM sAdhu-sAdhviyoM dvArA striyoM ke sambodhanArtha evaM 351 meM puruSoM ke sambodhanArtha do upayukta nAmoM kA nirdeza kiyA hai--(1) gotranAma aura (2) vyaktigata nAma / prAzaya yaha hai ki yadi kisI mahilA athavA puruSa kA nAma yAda ho to usa nAma se sambodhita karanA cAhie / yathA-(strI ko) devadattA, kalyANI bahana, maMgalAdevI Adi, (puruSa ko) indrabhUti, nAma jJAta na ho to gotra se sambodhita karanA cAhie / yathA (strI ko) he gautamI ! he kAzyapI ! (puruSa ko) jaise--gaNadhara indrabhUti ko gautama, bhagavAn mahAvIra ko kAzyapa / yadi nAma aura gotra donoM jJAta na hoM to vaya, deza, guNa, IzvaratA (prabhutA) Adi kI apekSA se strI yA puruSa ko sabhyatApUrNa, ziSTajanocita evaM zrota janapriya zabdoM se sambodhita karanA cAhie / yathA-(strI ko) he mAMjI, vayovRddha, he bhadre ! he dharmazIle ! he seThAnIjI ! , (puruSa ko| he dharmapriya, 12. (ka) 'iha holAdizabdAstattaddezaprasiddhito naisstthyaadivaackaaH|' --hA. va., patra 215 (kha) dazavai. (prAcAryazrI prAtmArAmajI ma.) patrAkAra, pR. 656 (ga) agastya cUNi, pR. 168 13. ji. cU., pR. 250 14. (ka) a. cU., pR. 168 (kha) jinadAsa cUNi, pR. 250
Page #357
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptama adhyayana : vAkyazuddhi] [275 he devAnupriya ! he bhadra ! he dharmaniSTha ! ityAdi madhurazabdoM se sambodhita karanA caahie|'5 isake lie zAstrakAra ne kahA hai-'jahArihamamigijjha'-arthAt yathAyogya, jahA~ jisake lie avasthA Adi kI dRSTi se jo zabda ucita ho, usa sundara zabda se guNadoSa kA vicAra karake bole / puruSa ko prAryaka Adi zabdoM se sambodhana kA niSedha : kyoM ?--sUtragAthA 349-350 meM batAyA gayA hai ki Aryaka Adi sAMsArika kaumbika sambodhanoM se sambodhita nahIM karanA cAhie kyoMki isase rAgabhAva, moha yA Asakti bar3hane kI AzaMkA hai| dvitIya gAthA meM ukta hola, gola, vasula Adi zabda bhI nindA-stuti-cATutAdi sUcaka hone se doSotpAdaka haiM / vizeSa vaktavya pUrvokta strI sambodhana-prakaraNa meM kaha diyA gayA hai / paMcendriya prANiyoM ke viSaya meM bolane kA niSedha-vidhAna 352. paMcidiANa pANANaM esa itthI ayaM pumaM / jAva NaM na viyANejjA tAta, 'jAi' tti Alave // 21 // 353. taheva mANusaM pasu pakkhi vA vi sarIsivaM / thUle pameile bajjhe, pAime tti ya no vae // 22 // 354. parivUDhe ti NaM bUyA, bUyA uvacie ti ya / / saMjAe pINie vA vi, mahAkAe ti Alave // 23 // 355. taheba gAyo dujjhAno, dammA gorahaga tti ya / vAhiyA rahajogga ti, nevaM bhAsejja paNNavaM // 24 // 356. juvaMgave ti NaM brUyA, dheNu rasadaya ti ya / rahasse mahallae vA vi vae saMvahaNe tti ya // 25 // [352] paMcendriya prANiyoM ko (dUra se dekha kara) jaba taka 'yaha mAdA (strI) hai athavA nara (puruSa) hai' yaha nizcayapUrvaka na jAna le, taba taka (sAdhu yA sAdhvI) (yaha manuSya kI jAti hai, yaha gAya kI jAti hai, yA yaha ghor3e kI) jAti hai; isa prakAra bole / / 21 / / [353] isI prakAra (dayApremI sAdhu yA sAdhvI) manuSya, pazu-pakSI athavA sarpa (sarIsRpa Adi) ko (dekha kara yaha) sthUla hai, pramedura (vizeSa meda bar3hA huA) hai, vadhya (athavA vAhya) hai, yA pAkya (pakAne yogya) hai, isa prakAra na kahe / / 22 // / [354] (prayojanavaza bolanA hI par3e to) use parivRddha (saba prakAra se vRddhiMgata) hai, aisA bhI kahA jA sakatA hai; upacita (mAMsa se puSTa) hai, aisA bhI kahA jA sakatA hai, ayavA (yaha) saMjAta 15. (ka) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI). pR. 353 / (kha) dazava. patrAkAra (prAcAryazrI AtmArAmajI), pR. 660 (ga) abhigijya nAma pubvameva dosaguNe citeUNa / -ji. cU., pR. 251 16. daza. (grAcArya zrI prAtmArAmajI ma.) patrAkAra patra, 662
Page #358
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 276] [dazavakAlikasUtra (yuvAvasthA-prApta) hai, prINita (tapta) hai, yA (yaha) mahAkAya (prauDha zarIra vAlA) hai, isa prakAra (bhalIbhAMti vicAra kara) bole / / 23 / / [355] isI prakAra prajJAvAn muni-'ye gAyeM duhane yogya haiM, tathA ye bachar3e (goputra) damana karane (nAthane) yogya haiM, (bhAra-) vahana karane yogya haiM, athavA ratha (meM jotane)-yogya haiM; isa prakAra na bole / / 24 // [356] prayojanavaza bolanA hI par3e to (damya) baila ko yaha yuvA baila hai, (dohanayogya) gAya ko yaha dUdha dene vAlI hai, tathA (laghuvRSabha ko) choTA (baila), (vRddha vRSabha ko) bar3A (baila) athavA (rathayogya vRSabha ko) saMvahana (dhurA ko vahana karane vAlA) hai, isa prakAra (vivekapUrvaka) bole !! 25 / / vivecana--paMcendriya jIvoM ke lie niSedhya evaM vidheya vacana---prastuta pAMca sUtra-gAthAoM (352 se 356 taka) meM paMcendriya prANiyoM ke lie na bolane yogya sAvadha evaM vivekapUrvaka bolane yogya niravadya vacana kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| anizcaya dazA meM 'jAti' zabda kA prayoga-dUravartI manuSya yA tiryaJca-paMcendriya prANI ke viSaya meM jaba taka sandeha ho ki yaha mAdA (strI) hai yA nara, taba taka sAdhu-sAdhvI ko usake viSaya meM nizcayAtmaka nahIM kaha kara 'yaha amuka jAtIya hai', aisA zabda prayoga karanA caahie| sAdhuvarga dvArA prayukta sAvadha zabdoM ko sunakara una prANiyoM ko duHkha hotA hai, tathA sunane vAle loga unheM duHkha pahuMcA sakate haiM, isalie sAdhu varga ko parapIr3AkArI yA hiMsAjanaka vacana nahIM bolanA caahie|' ___thale' Adi padoM kA bhAvArtha-thUle-sthala-mAMsa kI adhikatA ke kAraNa moTA yA tagar3A / pameile-jisakI meda (carbI) bar3hI huI ho| vajhe : do rUpa : do prartha-(1) vadhya-vadha karane yogya (2) vAhya-vahana karane yogya / pAime-(1) pAkya-pakAneyogya athavA kAla prApta / (2) pAtya-pAtanayogya arthAt-devatA Adi ko bali dene yogya / parivaDhe : do rUpa do artha(3) parivaddha-atyanta vRddha, (2) parivUDha-samartha / saMjAe-saMjAta-yuvA ho gayA hai, yaha sundara hai| pINie-proNita-grAhArAdi se tRpta yA hRSTapuSTa / ucie-upacita-mAMsa ke upacaya se upacita athavA puSTa / mahAkAe-mahAkAya--praur3ha / dujjhAo : dohyA : do artha-(1) duhaneyogya (2) dohanakAla-jaise ina gAyoM ke dahane kA samaya ho gayA hai| dammA. damyA-damana karane yogya, badhiyA (khassI) karane yogya yA nAthane yogya / vAhimA-vAhya-gAr3I kA bhAra Dhone ke smrth| rahajoggarathayogya-ratha meM jotane yogya / gorahA : do artha-(1) tIna varSa kA bachar3A athavA (2) jo baila 17. dazavaM. patrAkAra (prAcAryazrI prAtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 666 18. (ka) dazavai. (munizrI saMtabAlajI), pR. 93 (kha) dazava. patrAkAra (prAcAryazrI prAtmArAmajI ma.) patra 668, 671
Page #359
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptama adhyayana : vAkyazuddhi] [277 ratha meM juta gayA, vaha / juvaMgave-yuvA baila arthAt-cAra varSa kA baila / saMvahaNe-saMvahana---dhurA ko vahana karane yogya / arthAt-ratha ko calAne vAle baila ! vRkSoM evaM vanaspatiyoM ke viSaya meM avAcya evaM vAcya kA nirdeza 357. taheva gaMtumujjANaM pavvayANi vaNANi ya / rukkhA mahalla pehAe, nevaM bhAsejja paNNavaM / / 26 / / 358. pralaM pAsAya-khaMbhANaM * toraNANa gihANa ya / phaliha'ggala-nAvANaM alaM udagadoNiNaM / / 27 // 359. poDhae caMgabere naMgale maiyaM siyaa|| jaMtalaTThI va nAbhI vA, gaMDiyA va alaM siyA // 28 / / 360. AsaNaM sayaNaM jANaM hojjA vA kiMcuvassae / bhUgovaghAiNi bhAsaM, nevaM bhAsejja paNNavaM / / 29 / / 361. taheva gaMtumujjANaM patvayANi vaNANi y| rukkhA mahalla pehAe evaM mAsejja paNNavaM // 30 // 362. jAimaMtA ime rukkhA dIhA vaTTA mhaalyaa| payAyasAlA viDimA vae darisaNitti ya / / 31 / / 363. tahA phalAI pakkAI pAyakhajjAI no ve| veloiyAI TAlAI vehimAI ti no vae // 32 // 364. asaMthaDA ime aMbA bhunivvttttimaa-phlaa+| vaejja bahusaMbhUyA bhUyarUva tti vA puNo // 33 // 365. tahevosahIo pakkAo, noliyAo chavIiya / lAimA bhajjimAno ti, pihukhajjatti no vae // 34 // 19. (ka) dazabai. (patrAkAra, prAcAryazrI prAtmArAmajI. ma.), patra 668, 671 -prAcA. cUlA, 4125 vRtti agastyacUNi, pR. 170 hAri. vRtti, patra 217 prAcA. cUlA 4125 vR. (kha) gojomagA rahA gorahajogattaNeNa gacchaMti gorhgaa'gopotlgaa|""a. cU., pR. 170 'moragaM ti trihAyaNaM balIvardam |'-suutr kR. 24 / 2 / 13 va. pAThAntara-*toraNANi mihANi y| + bahu-nivaDiDamA phalA /
Page #360
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 278] [ dazavakAlikasUtra 366. virUDhA bahusaMbhUyA thirA UsaDhA vi ya / ganimayAo pasUyAo sasArAo ti pAlave // 35 // [357-358] isI prakAra udyAna meM, parvatoM para athavA vanoM meM jAkara (athavA gayA huA yA rahA huA) (vahA~) bar3e-bar3e vRkSoM ko dekha kara prajJAvAn sAdhu isa prakAra na bole-'ye vRkSa prAsAda, stambha, toraNa (nagaradvAra), ghara, (nAnA prakAra ke gRha), paridha, argalA evaM naukA tathA jala kI kuMDI (--udaka-droNI yA rehaTa kI ghar3iyA) banAne ke lie upayukta-yogya haiM / / 26-27 // [356] (ye vRkSa) pITha (caukI yA bAjoTa), kASThapAtra (caMgabera), hala (naMgala), tathA mayika (mar3e-boye hue bIjoM ko yA anAja ke Dhera ko DhAMkane ke lie lakar3I ke Dhakkana), yaMtrayaSTi (kolhU kI lATa), gAr3I ke pahiye kI nAbhi athavA aharana (gaNDikA) rakhane ko kASThanirmita vastu ke lie upayukta ho sakate haiM; (isa prakAra na kahe / ) // 28 // [360] (isI prakAra isa vRkSa meM) Asana, zayana (sone ke lie paTTA), yAna (ratha aAdi) aura upAzraya ke (lie) upayukta kucha (kASTha) haiM-isa prakAra ko bhUtopaghAtinI (prANisaMhArakAriNI) bhASA prajJAsampanna sAdhu (yA sAdhvI) na bole // 26 / / [361-362] (kAraNavaza) udyAna meM, parvatoM para yA vanoM meM jA kara (rahA huA yA gayA huA) prajJAvAn sAdhu vahAM bar3e-bar3e vRkSoM ko dekha (prayojanavaza kahanA ho to) isa prakAra (niravadyavacana) kahe-'ye vRkSa uttama jAti vAle haiM, dIrgha (lambe) haiM, gola (vRtta) haiM, mahAlaya (ati vistRta yA skandhayukta) haiM, bar3I-bar3I phailI huI zAkhAoM vAle evaM choTo-choTI prazAkhAmoM vAle haiM tathA darzanIya haiM, isa prakAra bole // 30-31 // [363] tathA ye phala paripakva ho gae haiM, (athavA) pakA kara khAne ke yogya haiM, (isa prakAra sAdhu-sAdhvI) na kaheM / tathA ye phala (grahaNa)-kAlocita (avilamba tor3aneyogya) haiM, inameM guThalI nahIM par3I, (ye komala) haiM; ye do Tukar3e (phAMka) karane yogya haiM--isa prakAra bhI na bole / / 32 / / __ [364] (prayojanavaza bolanA par3e to) "ye AmravRkSa phaloM kA bhAra sahane meM asamartha haiM, bahunirvatita (baddhAsthika ho kara prAyaH niSpanna) phala vAle haiM, bahu-saMbhUta (eka sAtha bahuta-se utpanna evaM paripakva phala vAle) haiM athavA bhUtarUpa (prabaddhAsthika hone se komala athavA adbhutarUpa vAle) haiN| isa prakAra bole // 33 // [365] isI prakAra (vicArazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI)-'ye gehUM, jvAra, bAjarA, cAvala Adi dhAnyarUpa) oSadhiyA~ paka gaI haiM tathA (colA, mUga Adi ko phaliyA~) nolo (harI) chavi (chAla) vAlI (hone se prabho apakva) haiM, (ye dhAnya) kATane yogya haiM, ye bhUnane yogya haiM, agni meM seka (ardhapakva) kara khAne yogya haiN| isa prakAra na kahe / / 34 // [366] (yadi prayojanavaza kucha kahanA ho to) ye (gehU~ Adi anarUpa) proSadhiyA~ aMkurita (prarUDha) ho gaI haiM, prAyaH niSpanna ho gaI haiM, sthirobhUta ho gaI haiM, upaghAta se pAra ho gaI haiN| abhI kaNa garbha meM haiM (siTTa nahIM nikale haiM) yA kaNa garbha se bAhara nikala Aye haiM, yA siTTai paripakva boja vAle ho gaye haiM, isa prakAra bole / / 3 / /
Page #361
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptama adhyayana : vAkyazuddhi] [279 vivecana-vakSoM aura vanaspatiyoM ke viSaya meM avAcya evaM vAcya kA nirdeza prastuta 10 sUtragAthAoM (357 se 366 taka) meM se prathama 6 gAthAoM meM vRkSoM ke sambandha meM, tatpazcAt do gAthAoM meM phaloM ke sambandha meM aura anta meM do gAthAoM meM proSadhiyoM (vividha dhAnyoM) ke viSaya meM sAvadyabhASA bolane kA niSedha aura sAdhumaryAdocita niravadya bhASA bolane kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| vRkSoM evaM vanaspatiyoM ke sambandha meM niSedha (avAcya) kA kAraNa-kisI vRkSa ko dekha kara caukI, paTTA, khATa, kursI prAdi cIjeM isa vRkSa se bana sakatI haiM. isa prakAra kahane se vanasvAmI vyantarAdi deva ke kupita ho jAne kI saMbhAvanA hai, athavA vRkSa ke viSaya meM sAdhu ke dvArA isa prakAra kA sAvadha kathana suna kara saMbhava hai koI usa vRkSa ko apane kArya ke lie upayukta jAnakara chedana-bhedana kare / isa prakAra ke sAvadya vacana se sAdhu kI bhASAsamiti evaM vacanagapti kI rakSA na hone se vaha doSayukta ho jAtI hai, jisase saMyamarakSA yA AtmarakSA khatare meM par3a jAtI hai / avAcya hone kA yahI kAraNa vanaspatiyoM ke viSaya meM bhI samajhanA caahie| sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko vizeSa rUpa se yaha dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki unheM vakSoM, phaloM yA dhAnyoM Adi ke viSaya meM tabhI niravadya bhASA meM bolanA ucita hai, jaba koI vizeSa prayojana ho / binA kisI kAraNa ke yoM hI logoM ko vakSoM Adi ke sambandha kahate rahane se bhASA meM niravadyatA ke sthAna para sAvadhatA Ae binA nahIM raha sakatI / hita, mita evaM niravadya bhASaNa meM hI saMyamarakSA evaM zrAtmarakSA hai|" 'pAsAya' Adi zabdoM ke prartha-pAsAya: prAsATa-eka khambhe vAlA makAna yA jise dekha kara logoM kA mana aura netra prasanna hoN| phaliha'ggalA-paridha argala-nagaradvAra kI pAgala ko parigha aura gRhadvAra kI prAgala ko argalA kahate haiM / udagadoNiNaM-udakadroNi : cAra artha-(1) eka kASTha se nirmita jalamArga, (2) kASTha kI banI huI praNAlI, (ghar3iyA) jisase rehaTa Adi ke jala kA saMcAra ho / (3) rehaTa kI ghar3iyA~, jisameM pAnI DAleM, vaha jalakuNDI yA (4) kASThanimita bar3I kuNDI, jo kama pAnI vAle dezoM meM bhara kara rakhI jAtI hai| caMgabere-kASThapAtrI, caMgerI / maiya-mayika-boe hue kheta ko sama karane ke lie upayoga meM Ane vAlA eka kRSi-upakaraNa / gaMDiyA-gaNDikA : cAra artha-(1) sunAroM kI aharana, (2) kASThanirmita adhikariNI, (3) kASThaphalaka yA (4) plavanakASTha (jala para tairane ke lie kASTha---jalasaMtaraNa) / uvassaya-upAzraya : do artha-(1) AzrayasthAna athavA (2) upAzraya-sAdhuoM ke rahane kA sthAna / dohA vaTTA mahAlayA-vRkSa ke ye vizeSaNa haiN| nArikela, tAr3a Adi vRkSa dIrgha (lambe) hote haiN| azoka nandI aAdi vRkSa vRtta (gola) hote haiM ; baragada Adi vRkSa mahAlaya hote haiM, jo atyanta vistRta hone se anekavidha pakSiyoM ke lie AdhArabhUta hoN| payAyasAlA--prajAtazAkhA-jinake bar3I-bar3I zAkhAe~ phaTI hoN| viDimA-viTapI: do artha-(1) 20. (ka) dazavaM. patrAkAra (prAcAryazrI AtmArAmajI ma.) patra 679, 685 (kha) dazavaM. (saMtabAlajI) pR. 94 21. dazavakAlika, patrAkAra (prAcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.) pR. 682
Page #362
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 280] [dazavakAlikasUtra skandhoM se nika no huI zAkhAe~, athavA (2) prazAkhAe~ jinameM phUTa gaI ho / pAyakhajjAiM-pAkakhAdyapakA kara khAne ke yogya / velocita-jo phala pakkA ho jAne para DAla para lagA nahIM raha sakatA, tatkAla toDane yogya phala / TAlAiM--jisa phala meM abhI taka guThalI na paDo ho, prabaddhAsthika komala phala 'TAla' kahalAte haiM / vehimAiM-dhokaraNayogya-jinameM guThalI na par3o ho tathA do vibhAga karane yogya / asaMthaDA-phala dhAraNa karane meM aparyApta-asamartha / bahunivaTTiyA-bahunirvatita-adhikAMza niSpanna phala vAle / osahomo-proSadhiyA~-cAvala, gehU~ prAdi dhAnya yA eka phasala vAlA paudhA / noliyAo-harI yA apakva / chavIiya-chavi-svacA (chAla) yA phalI vaalii| pihukhajjA : do artha-(1) agni meM seka kara khAne yogya, athavA22 (2) pRthuka (cir3avA) banA kara khAne yogya / 'rUDhA' prAdi zabdoM ko vyAkhyA-boja aMkurita hone se lekara punaH boja banane taka kI sAta avasthAe~ vanaspati kI haiN| unhoM kA sUtragAthA 366 meM ullekha hai| (1) rUDha-bIja bone ke bAda jaba vaha prAdurbhUta hotA hai, to donoM bojapatra eka dUsare se alaga-alaga ho jAte haiM, bhrUNAgra ko bAhara nikalane kA mArga milatA hai, isa avasthA ko 'rUr3ha kahate haiN| (2) sambhUta-pRthvI para Ane para bojapatra kA harA ho jAnA aura bojAMkura ko prathama patto bana jaanaa| (3) sthira-bhrU NamUla kA nIce kI ora bar3ha kara jar3a ke rUpa meM vistRta ho jaanaa| (4) utsRta-bhrU NAgra stambha ke rUpa meM Age bar3hanA / (5) gabhita-Aroha pUrNa ho jAnA, kintu bhuTTA yA siTTA na nikalane ko avsthaa| (6) prasUta-bhuTTA yA siTTA nikalanA pora (7) sasAra-dAne par3a jAnA / agastyacUNi ke anusAra rUDha ko aMkurita, bahusambhUta ko suphalita, upaghAtamukta bojAMkura kI utpAdaka zakti ko sthira, susaMvardhita stambha ko utsata, bhuTTA na nikalane ko mita, bhuTTA nikalane para prasUta aura dAne par3ane ko sasAra kahA jAtA hai| sAdhu ko phaloM ke viSaya meM prArambha-samArambha-janaka zabdoM kA prayoga nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki sAdhu ke mukha se isa phala ko isa prakAra khAnA cAhie, ityAdi sAvadha vacana suna kara gRhastha usake prArambha meM pravRtta ho sakatA hai, jisase aneka doSa sambhava haiM / 24 22. (ka) hA. vR., patra 258 / ---aga. cUNi, pR. 171 (kha) aga. cUNi, pR. 181 (ga) hAri. vRtti, patra 218 (gha) a. cUNi, pR. 171 23. (ka) viruuddhaa---aNkuritaa| bhusmbhuutaa-suphlitaa| joggAdi uvadhAtAtItApro thiraa| susNvdd'itaa-usmhaa| annivvisuunnaamo-gbbhinnaamo| NivimUtAmo-pasUtAno savvovaghAta-rahitAso suNiphaNNAso ssaaraamro| --a. cU., pR. 173 (kha) rUDhAH-prAdurbhUtaH, 'bahusambhUtA' niSpannaprAyAH ....."utsRtA-upaghAtebhyo nirgatA iti vA / tathA garbhitA:-anirgatazIrSakAH, prasUtAH-nirgatazIrSakAH, sasArA:-saMjAta-tandulAdisArAH / -hAri. vRtti.. patra 219 24. (ka) dasaveyAliyaM (mUni nathamalajI) pra. (kha) dazava, patrAkAra, (prAcAryazrI AtmArAmajI) pR. 685, 683
Page #363
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptama adhyayana : vAkyazuddhi] [281 saMkhaDi evaM nadI ke viSaya meM niSiddha tathA vihita vacana 367. taheva saMrkhADi naccA, kiccaM kajja ti no ve| teNagaM vAvi vajhe tti, sutitthe ti ya AvagA // 36 // 368. saMkhaDi saMkhaDi bUyA, paNiyaThaM ti tenngN| bahusamANi titthANi AvagANaM viyAgare // 37 // 369. tahA naIo puNNAo kAyatinja ti no ve| nAvAhiM tArimAno tti, pANijjatti no vae // 38 // 370. bahuvAhaDA agAhA bhusliluppilodgaa| bahuvitthaDodagA yAvi evaM bhAsejja paNNavaM // 39 // [367] isI prakAra (dayAlu sAdhu ko) jImaNavAra (saMkhaDI) aura kRtya (mRtakabhoja) jAna kara ye karaNIya haiM (athavA ye puNyakArya haiM), athavA (yaha) cora mArane yogya hai, tathA ye nadiyA~ acchI taraha se tairane yogya athavA acche ghATa vAlI haiM, isa prakAra (sAvadha vacana) nahIM bolanA cAhie / / 36 // [368] (prayojanavaza kahanA par3e to) saMkhaDI ko (yaha) saMkhaDI hai, tathA cora ko 'apane prANoM ko kaSTa meM DAla kara svArtha siddha karane vAlA' khe| aura nadiyoM ke tIrtha (ghATa) bahuta sama haiM, isa prakAra vicAra karake bole // 37 / / [369] tathA ye nadiyAM jala se pUrNa bharI huI haiM; zarIra (bhujAoM) se tairane yogya haiM, isa prakAra na khe| tathA ye naukAoM dvArA pAra kI jA sakatI haiM, evaM prANI (taTa para baiTha kara sukhapUrvaka inakA jala) pI sakate haiM. aisA bhI na bole / / 38 / / [370] (prayojanavaza kabhI kahanA par3e to) (ye nadiyAM) prAyaH jala se bharI huI haiM; agAdha (atyanta gaharI) haiM, (inakA jalapravAha) bahata-sI nadiyoM ke pravAha ko haTA rahA hai, ata: ye bahuta vistRta jala (caur3e pATa) vAlI haiM,-prajJAvAn bhikSu isa prakAra kahe // 36 // vivecana-saMkhaDI prAvi ke viSaya meM avAcya-vAcya-vacanaviveka-prastuta cAra sUtragAthAnoM (367 se 370 taka) meM saMkhaDo, cora, nadI ke ghATa, nadI ke pAnI Adi ke viSaya meM sAdhu-sAdhvI ko kaise va vana nahIM kahane cAhie? aura kaise kahane cAhie ? isakA viveka batAyA gayA hai| saMkhaDI Adi ke sambandha meM avAcya bacana kahane meM doSa-(1) koI sAdhu yA sAdhvI kisI grAma, nagara yA kasbe Adi meM jAe aura vahA~ kiso gRhastha ke yahA~ zrAddha, bhoja Adi kI jImanavAra hotI huI dekhe, taba muni isa prakAra se na bole ki-'yaha zrAddha yA mRtakabhoja athavA jImaNavAra gRhastha ko avazya karane cAhie; ye kArya puNyavarddhaka haiN|' kyoMki isa prakAra kahane se bhojana taiyAra karane meM hone vAle prArambha-samArambha kA anumodana hotA hai jo hiMsAjanaka hai, tathA aise ayogya vacana
Page #364
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 282]] [dazavakAlikasUtra kahane se mithyAtva kI vRddhi hotI hai| sAdhu varga kI jihvAlolupatA dyotita hotI hai / 35 prAcArya haribhadra sUri ne kahA hai-'saMkhaDI Adi kRtyoM (bhojoM) meM jo muni sarasa AhAra grahaNa karate haiM, athavA sarasa bhojana pAne ke lie aise bhojoM kI prazaMsA karate haiM, ve vanIpaka (bhikhamaMge) haiM, muni nahIM / ' 26 (2) vadhyasthAna para le jAte hue yA giraphtAra yA daNDita kiye jAte hue cora ko dekha kara----'yaha cora mahApApI hai, yaha jIegA to logoM ko bahuta satAegA, ataH isa duSTa ko mAra DAlanA yA kaThora daNDa denA hI ThIka hai|' aisA kahanA ThIka nhiiN| (3) tathA jala se labAlaba bharI huI bahatI nadI ko dekha kara-"isa nadI ke taTa bahuta acche haiN| yaha sukhapUrvaka bhujAoM se taira kara pAra kI jA sakatI hai, isameM khUba maje se jalakrIr3A kI jA sakatI hai| athavA yaha nadI naukA se pAra kI jA sakatI hai / isake taTa para baiThe-baiThe hI sabhI prANI sukhapUrvaka pAnI pI sakate haiM"; ityAdi vacana sAdhusAdhvI nahIM kaheM; kyoMki aisA kahane se adhikaraNa tathA jala ke tathA tadAzrita jIvoM ke vighAta Adi doSoM kA prasaMga upasthita ho sakatA hai / 27 / ___ 'saMkhaDi' prAdi zabdoM ke vizeSArtha-saMkhaDi : do artha--(1) jisase SaTjIvanikAya ke AyuSya khaNDita hote haiM arthAt unakI virAdhanA hotI hai, vaha saMkhar3I hai / athavA (2) bhoja meM anna kA saMskAra kiyA jAtA hai,--pakAyA jAtA hai, isalie ise 'saMskRti' bhI kahate haiN| kiccaM : do artha(1) kRtya- mRtaka bhoja, athavA (2) pitaroM yA devoM ke prIti sampAdanArtha kiye jAne vAle 'kRtya' 128 paNiaTTa Adi zabdoM kA bhAvArtha-paNiaTTa : paNitArtha---cora ko dekha kara muni cora na kaha kara sAMketika bhASA meM paNitArtha- (jise dhana se hI prayojana hai, vaha) hai, aisA kahe yA aisA kahe ki apane svArtha ke lie yaha prANoM ko dAva para lagA detA hai| pANipijja-prANipeyA-jisase taTa para baiThe-baiThe prANI jala pI sakeM, ve nadiyAM / upilodagA-utpIDodakA-dUsarI nadiyoM ke dvArA jinakA jala utpIDita hotA ho, athavA bahuta bharane ke kAraNa jinakA jala utpIr3ita ho gayA ho---dUsarI ora mur3a gayA ho; ve nadiyA~ / athavA anya nadiyoM ke jala-pravAha ko pIche haTAne vaalii| 25. (ka) dazavai. patrAkAra (prAcAryazrI AtmArAma jI ma.), pR. 690-691 (kha) vi.ccameyaM jaM pitINa devayANa ya aThAe dijjai; karaNijjameyaM jaM piyakAriyaM devakAriyaM vA kijji| --ji. cUNi, pR. 257 26. saMkhaDipamuhe kicce, sarasAhAraM khu je pagiNhati / bhattaThe thubbati, vazImagA te vi, na ha maNigo / / -hAri. va., pa. 219 27. dazava. (patrAkAra) (prAcAryazrI prAtmArAma jI ma.), pR. 691 28. (ka) 'chaNhaM jIvanikAyANaM grAuyANi saMkhaMDijati jIe sA saMkhaDI bhnnnnd|' -ji. ca., 5. 250 (kha) kiccameva dharatyeNa devapIti-maNusakajja miti / aga. caNi, pra. 174 29. (ka) paNitenA'rtho yasyeti paNitArtha:, prANa taprayojana ityarthaH / --hA. va.,pa. 219 (kha) dazava. patrAkAra (prAcArya zrI prAtmArAmajI ma.). patra 692 (ga) tatthiehiM pANIhi pijjatIti pANipijjAyo 'upilodagA' nAma jAsi paranadIhi utpIliyANi udagANi, ahavA bahaspilAdo jAsi aibhariyasaNeNa aNNa no pANiyaM vaccai / --jina. caNi, pR. 250
Page #365
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptama adhyayana : vAkyazuddhi] [283 parakRta sAvadhavyApAra ke sambandha meM sAvadhavacana niSedha 371. taheva sAvajjaM jogaM parassa'TThAe niTTiyaM / kIramANaM ti vA paccA sAvajja nA'lave muNI // 40 // 372. sukaDe ti supakke ti succhinne suhaDe maDe / suniTThie sulaTThi tti, sAvajjaM vajjae muNI // 41 // 373. payattapakke ti va pakkamAlave, payattachinne tti 4 va chinnamAlave / payattalache ti+ va kammahe uthaM pahAragADhe ti* va gADhamAlave // 42 // 374. sandukkassaM paragdhaM vA aulaM nasthi erisaM / acakkiyamavatavvaM acitaM ceva No vae / / 43 / / 375. samvameyaM vaissAmi samvameyaM ti no ve| aNuvIi savvaM samvattha evaM bhAsejja paNNavaM // 44 // 376. sukkIyaM vA suvikkoyaM akejjaM kejjameva vaa| imaM givha imaM muMca paNiyaM, no viyAgare / // 4 // 377. appAghe vA mahagghe vA, kae va vikkae vivaa| paNiyaThe samuppanne agavajjaM viyAgare / / 46 / / 378. tahevA'saMjayaM dhIro Asa ehi karehi vaa| +saya ciTTha vayAhi ti, nevaM bhAsejja paNNavaM // 47 // [371] isI prakAra (kisI ke dvArA kisI prakAra kA) sAvadha (pApayukta) vyApAra (pravRtti yA kriyA) dUsare ke lie kiyA gayA ho, (vartamAna meM) kiyA jA rahA ho, athavA (bhaviSya meM kiyA jAegA) aisA jAna kara (yA dekha kara, yaha Thoka kiyA hai| isa prakAra kA) sAvadha (pApayukta vacana) muni na bole // 40 // [372] (koI sAvadyakArya ho rahA ho to use dekhakara) (yaha prItibhoja Adi kArya) bahata acchA kiyA, (yaha bhojana Adi) bahuta acchA pakAyA hai; (isa zAka Adi ko yA vana ko) bahata acchA kATA hai: acchA hA (isa kRpaNa kA dhana) haraNa hayA (carAyA gayA): (acchA hamA. vaha duSTa) mara gayA, (dAla yA sattu meM ghI Adi rasa, athavA yaha makAna Adi) bahuta acchA niSpanna huaA hai; (yaha kanyA) atova sundara (evaM vivAhayogya ho gaI) hai| isa prakAra ke sAvadha vacanoM kA muni prayoga na kare // 41 // pAThAntara-x pyttchinntti| + pyttltthitti| * pahAragADha ti| avikkiy| - acittaM / + sayaM /
Page #366
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 204] [vazavakAlikasatra [373] (prayojanavaza kabhI bolanA par3e to) supavava (bhojanAdi) ko 'yaha prayatna se pakAyA gayA hai' isa prakAra kahe ; chedana kiye hue (zAka Adi yA banAdi) ko 'prayatna se kATA gayA hai| isa prakAra kahe, (zRgAra prAdi) karma-(bandhana-) hetuka (kanyA ke saundarya) ko (dekhakara) kahe (ki isa kanyA kA) prayatnapUrvaka lAlana-pAlana kiyA gayA hai, tathA gADha (ghAyala hue vyakti) ko yaha prahAra gADha hai, aisA (nidoSa vacana) bole // 42 / / [374] (traya-vikraya ke prasaMga meM sAdhu yA sAdhvI) (yaha vastu) sarvotkRSTa hai; yaha bahumUlya (mahArtha) hai, yaha atula (anupama) hai, isake samAna dUsarI koI vastu nahIM hai, (yaha vastu becane yogya nahIM hai, athavA) (isakA mUlyAMkana) azakya hai; (yaha vastu) avarNanIya (-prakathya) hai; (athavA isakI vizeSatA kahIM nahIM jA sakatI); yaha vastu aprItikara hai; (athavA yaha vastu acintya hai), (aura yaha vastu prItikara hai); (ityAdi vyApAraviSayaka) vacana na kahe // 43 // [375] (sAdhu yA sAdhvI se koI gahastha kisI ko saMdeza kahane ko kahe taba) 'maiM tumhArI saba bAteM usase avazya kaha dUMgA' (athavA kisI ko sandeza kahalAte hue) (merI) 'yaha saba (bAta tuma usase kaha denA'; isa prakAra na bole ; (kintu saba prakAra ke pUrvokta vacana sambandhI vidhi-niSedhoM kA) pUrvApara vicAra karake bole, (jisase karmabandha na ho) // 44 / / [376] acchA kiyA (Apane yaha mAla) kharIda liyA athavA beca diyA yaha acchA huA, yaha padArtha kharAba hai, kharIdane yogya nahIM hai, athavA (yaha mAla) acchA hai, kharIdane yogya hai; isa mAla ko le lo (kharIda lo) athavA yaha (mAla) beca DAlo (isa prakAra) vyavasAya-sambandhI (vacana), sAdhu na kahe / / 45 // [377] (kadAcit koI gRhastha) alpamUlya athavA bahumUlya mAla kharIdane yA becane ke viSaya meM (pUche to) vyAvasAyika prayojana kA prasaMga upasthita hone para sAdhu yA sAdhvI niravadya vacana bole, (jisase saMyamadharma meM bAdhA na pahu~ce yA isa prakAra se kahe ki kraya-vikraya se virata sAdhusAdhviyoM kA isa viSaya meM koI adhikAra nahIM hai / ) // 46 // [378] isI prakAra dhIra aura prajJAvAn sAdhu asaMyamI (gRhastha) kI-yahA~ baiTha, idhara pA, yaha kArya kara, so jA, khar3A ho jA (yA raha) yA calA jA, isa prakAra na kahe / / 47 / / vivecana-sAva dya-pravatti ke anumodana kA niSedha tathA yogya vacana-vidhAna-prastuta 8 sUtragAthAoM (371 se 378 taka) meM se adhikAMza gAthAoM meM gRhastha ke dvArA kI jAne vAlI sAvadya kriyAoM kI anumodanA evaM preraNA kA niSedha evaM sAtha hI vaktavya-vacanoM kA vidhAna pratipAdita hai| kAlika sAvadyabhASA niSedha-prastuta 371 vI gAthA meM parakRta sAvadya pravRttiyoM kI mAnasika vAcika anumodanA kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| udAharaNArtha-pUrvakAla meM amuka saMgrAma bahuta hI acchA huA, vartamAna meM ye saMgrAmAdi ho rahe haiM, ye acche ho rahe haiM, tathA bhaviSya meM yadi saMgrAma chir3a gayA to acchA hogA, ityAdi sAvadha bhASaNa sAdhu yA sAdhvI na kare / aisI sAvadha 30. dazava. patrAkAra (prAcAryazrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pra. 697
Page #367
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptama adhyayana : vAkyazuddhi] [285 bhASA ke prayoga se pApakarmoM kI anumodanA aura preraNA milatI hai| sUtrokta udAharaNa kevala samajhAne ke lie haiN| isI prakAra kI anya sAvadya pravRttiyoM ko bhI preraNA yA anumodanA sAdhuvarga ko nahIM karanI caahie| 'sukaDe ti sAvadhakriyAoM kI anumodanA bhI niSiddha-agastyacUNi ke anusAra 'sukRtaM' zabda samasta kriyAoM kA prazaMsAtmaka vacana hai, tathaiva supakva (pAkakriyA), succhinna (chedanakriyA), suhRta (haraNa kriyA), sumRta (maraNakriyA) suniSThita (sampAdanakriyA), evaM sulaSTa (zobhanakriyA) ke prazaMsAtmaka yA anumodaka vacana haiN| vRttikAra evaM anya vyAkhyAkAra inake udAharaNa bhojanaviSayaka bhI dete haiM, aura sAmAnya anya kriyAviSayaka bhii| prAcArAMga meM Ae hue isI prakAra ke pATha ko dekhate hue yaha gAthA bhojanaviSayaka lagatI hai| uttarAdhyayanasUtra kI nemicandrAcArya vRtti ke anusAra ye hI zabda zuddha niravadya bhAvoM ke kAraNa niravadya kriyAoM ke anumodaka bhI ho sakate haiM, yathA-isane amuka rugNa muni kI sevA kI, yaha acchA kiyA, isakA vacanavijJAna paripakva hai, isane sneha-bandhana ko acchI taraha kATa diyA hai, acchA huA ki isane kupatha para le jAte hue sambandhiyoM se ziSya ko chur3A liyA / acchA huA ki amuka muni kI mRtyu paNDitamaraNa se huii| yaha muni sAdhvAcAra meM acchI taraha pravINa ho gayA, isa bAlaka ne vratagrahaNa sundara DhaMga se kiyA hai|" isase agalI gAthA meM inhI kriyAoM ke viSaya meM niravadyavacana bolane kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| 'kammaheuyaM' Adi padoM ke viziSTa artha-kammahauyaM-karmahetukaH-zikSApUrvaka kiyA gayA, sadhe hue hAthoM se kiyA huA, athavA ye sAMsArika yA zRMgArAdi kriyAeM karmabandhana kI hetu haiN| acakkiyaM : avividha aMdo pATha-tIna artha-(1) azakya-isakA mola karanA azakya hai, (2) asaMskRta- yaha vastu asaMskRta hai, kharAba hai, athavA (3) avikeya--yaha vastu becaneyogya nahIM hai| praciyatta acitaM : do pATha : do artha-(1) aprItikara yA (2) acintya / aNuvIianucitya-pUrvApara vicAra karake yA pUrvokta saba vacana vidhiyoM kA anucintana karake / paNiya? samuppana aNavajja viyAgare : tAtparya-vyavasAya sambandhI padArtha ke sambandha meM prasaMga upasthita hone para sAdhu niravadya vacana bole, jaise ki-jina muniyoM ne vyavasAya (vyApAra) chor3a rakhA hai, unheM kyA adhikAra hai ki ve vyApAra ke sambandha meM apanI rAya deN| yaha anadhikAra ceSTA hai| 31. (ka) uttarA. kamala saMH 1136. (kha) utta. ne. 1136. bR. (ga) prAcA. ca. 4 // 23 (gha) niravadyatu sukRtamanena dharmadhyAnAdi, supakvamasya vacanavijJAnAdi, succhinna sneha-nigaDAdi, suhRto'ya mutpravAjayitukAmebhyo nijake bhya : zaikSakaH, sumRtamasya paNDitamaraNena, suniSThito'yaM sAdhvAcAre, sulaSTo'yaM dArako vratagrahaNasyetyAdirUpam / --- uttarA. ne mi. bRtti. 1 / 36
Page #368
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 286] [dazavakAlikasUtra asaMjayaM-asaMyata:-baiThane, uThane Adi kriyAnoM meM samyaka yatanA-saMyama-rahita / asaMyamI puruSa lohe ke tape hue gole ke samAna hai use jidhara se chuyo, udhara se jalA detA hai, vaise hI asaMyamI cAroM ora se jovoM ko kaSTa detA hai / vaha soyA huA bhI ahiMsaka nahIM hotaa|32 pakva prAdi viSayoM meM niravadyavacana-viveka-yadi koI sAdhu kisI rugNa sAdhu ke lie jarUrata hone para sahasrayAka tela kisI sadgRhastha ke yahA~ se lAyA, taba pUchane para vaha kaha sakatA haibar3e prayatna (pArambha) se pakAyA gayA hai / vana meM vihAra karate samaya kaTe hue vRkSoM ko dekha kara muni anya muniyoM se kaha sakatA hai-yaha vana bar3e prayatna se kATA gayA hai| tathA kisI kanyA ko dIkSA ke lie udyata dekha kara kahe-isakA pAlana-poSaNa bar3I sAvadhAnI se karane yogya hai| ye jo sAMsArika kriyAeM haiM, ve saba karmabandhana ko hI kAraNa haiM / yadi kiso cora para atyanta mAra par3a rahI ho taba kahA jA sakatA hai duSkarma kA phala atova kaTu hotA hai| dekho, duSkarma ke kAraNa becAre para kitano kaThora mAra par3a rahI hai / 33 vyApAra se sambandhita viSayoM meM bolane ke niSedha kA kAraNa yaha padArtha sarvotkRSTa hai, zIghra kharIdane yogya hai, ityAdi vacana bolane se aprIti, adhikaraNa aura antarAya doSa lagatA hai| sAdhu ke dvArA kahI bAta ko suna kara yadi koI gRhastha vyApAra sambandhI nAnA kriyAoM meM laga jAe to usameM bahuta-se anarthoM ke hone kI sambhAvanA hai| yadi sAdhu dvArA kathita vastu mahaMgI yA sastI na huI to sAdhu ke prati aprIti-apratIti paidA hogI / yadi usI prakAra ho gaI to adhikaraNAdi doSa utpanna hoMge 134 'maiM saba ko saba bAteM kaha dUMgA', ityAdi nizcayAtmaka bhASA niSedha kyoM ? -sAdhu yadi yaha svIkAra karatA hai ki maiM tumhArI saba bAteM kaha dUMgA to usake satyamahAvata meM doSa lagatA hai, kyoMki jisa prakAra usa vyakti ne svara-vyaJjana se yukta bhASA vyakta kI, usI prakAra nahIM kahI jA sktii| isI prakAra dUsarA bhI usa sAdhu kI bAta jyoM ko tyoM kaha nahIM sakatA / kAraNa vahI pUrvokta hai / yadi no mana meM pAyA, so kahatA calA jAegA to eka nahIM, aneka ApattiyA~ pAtI calI jAe~go, jinakA haTAnA kaThina hogA / 32. (ka) dazava. patrAkAra (prAcAryazrI prAtmArAmajI ma.) 701 (kha) 'kammaheuyaM nAma sikkhA pUjvagaM ti vRttaM bhavati |'-jin.cu., pR. 259 (ga) acakkiyaM nAma asakka, ko etassa mollaM kareuM samattho tti, evaM acakki yaM bhaSNai / acitaM nAma Na etassa guNA amhArisehiM pAgaehiM citijati |-ji. cU., pR. 260 (gha) dazavai. patrAkAra (prA. aAtmA.) pa. 709 (Da) 'nA'dhikAro'tra tapasvinAM vyApArAbhAvAt |'-haa. va., patra 221 33. dazava. patrAkAra (prAcAryazrI pAtmArAmajI ma.) pa. 702 34. dazavai. patrAkAra (grA. prAtmA.) pa. 704, 707, 708 35. vahI, patrAkAra, pa. 706
Page #369
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptama adhyayana : vAkyazuddhi] [ 27 asAdhu aura sAdhu kahane kA viveka 379. bahave ime asAhU loe vuccaMti saahunno| __ na lave asAhuM sAhuM ti, sAhuM sAhuM ti pAlave / / 48 // 380. NANa-dasaNasaMpannaM, saMjame ya tave rayaM / evaM guNasamAuttaM saMjayaM sAhumAlave // 49 // [379] ye bahuta se prasAdhu loka meM sAdhu kahalAte haiM; kintu (nirgrantha sAdhu yA sAdhvI) asAdhu ko--'yaha sAdhu hai,' isa prakAra na kahe, (apitu) sAdhu ko hI--'yaha sAdhu hai;' isa prakAra kahe / / 49 / / [380] jJAna aura darzana se sampanna tathA saMyama aura tapa meM rata-isa prakAra ke sadguNoM se samAyukta (sampanna) saMyamI ko hI sAdhu kahe / / 5 / / vivecana--kisako prasAdhu kahA jAe, kisako sAdhu ?-prastuta do sUtragAthAoM (376. 380) meM janatA meM sAdhu nAma se prakhyAta kintu vastutaH asAdhu ko sAdhu kahane kA niSedha tathA sAdhu ke lakSaNoM se sampanna ko sAdhu kahane kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai / lokavyavahAra meM sAdhu, guNoM se asAdhu-jise veSabhUSA yA amuka kriyAkANDa se janasAdhAraNa meM sAdhu kahA jAtA hai kintu jo guNoM se sAdhu nahIM hai usake viSaya meM sAdhu yA sAdhvI kyA kahe ? isI kA samAdhAna ina donoM gAthAoM meM hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhu kA veSa dhAraNa karane mAtra se koI sAdhu nahIM ho jaataa| ataeva pUrvokta gAthA meM diye gae sAdhu ke lakSaNoM se yukta saMyamI ko hI sAdhU kahe / asAdhu ko veSadhArI yA dravyaliMgI kahA jA sakatA hai| parantu jisakA duniyA meM apavAda nahIM hai, jisakA vyavahAra zuddha hai, prazaMsanIya hai, usI para se nirNaya karake use sAdhu kahanA cAhie / nizcaya to kevalI bhagavAn hI jAnate haiM ki kauna vyakti kaisA hai ? prakaTa rUpa meM vyavahArazuddhi hI dekhI jAtI hai| jaya-parAjaya, prakRtikopAdi evaM mithyAvAda ke prarUpaNa kA niSedha 381. devANaM maNayANaM ca tiriyANaM ca buggahe / amugANaM jo hou, mA vA hou ti no vae // 50 // 382. bAo buThaM va sIuNhaM khemaM dhAyaM sivaM ti vaa| kayA Nu hojja eyANi ? mA vA hou tti no vae // 51 // 383. taheva mehaM vanahaM va mANavaM, na deva deva tti giraM vejjaa| samucchie unnae vA paode, vaejja vA 'vuThe balAhae' tti // 52 // 36. (ka) dazavakAlika sUtra, patrAkAra (prAcArya zrI prAtmArAmajI ma.), pa. 712, 713 (kha) je NivANasAhae joge sAdhayati te bhAvasAdhabo bhaNNaM ti| --jina. caNi, pu. 261
Page #370
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 288] [dazavakAlikasUtra 384. 'aMtalikkhe' ti NaM bUyA, 'gujmANucariyaM' ti ya / riddhimaMtaM naraM dissa 'riddhimaMta' ti Alave // 53 // [381] devoM kA, manuSyoM kA athavA tiryaJcoM (pazu-pakSiyoM) kA paraspara saMgrAma (vigraha yA kalaha) hone para amuka (pakSavAloM) kI vijaya ho, athavA (amuka pakSa bAloM kI) vijaya na ho,isa prakAra na kahe // 50 // [382] vAyu, vRSTi, sardI, garmI, kSema (raugAdi upadrava se zAnti), subhikSa athavA ziva (kalyANa), ye kaba hoMge? athavA ye na hoM (to acchA rahe; ) isa prakAra na kahe // 51 / / [383] isI prakAra (sAdhu yA sAdhvI) megha ko, AkAza ko athavA mAnava ko-'yaha deva hai, yaha deva hai,' isa prakAra kI bhASA na bole / (kintu megha ko dekha kara)-'yaha megha car3hA huA' (umar3a rahA hai), athavA unnata ho rahA hai (jhuka rahA hai) yaha meghamAlA (balAhaka) barasa par3I hai, isa prakAra bole / / 52 / / [384] (bhASAvivekanipuNa sAdhu yA sAdhvI) nabha (aura megha) antarikSa tathA guhyAnucarita (guhyaka devoM dvArA sevita athavA devoM ke AvAgamana kA gupta mArga) hai, isa prakAra kahe tathA RddhimAn manuSya ko dekha kara--'yaha RddhizAlI hai, aisA kahe / / 53 / / vivecana--jaya-parAjaya-viSayaka kathana meM doSa-pArasparika yuddha yA dvandva, cAhe devoM kA ho, manuSyoM kA ho athavA tiryaJcoM kA, sAdhu ko yaha kadApi nahIM kahanA cAhie ki amuka pakSa yA vyakti kI vijaya ho, amuka kI hAra ho, kyoMki isa prakAra kahane se yuddha ke anumodana kA doSa lagatA hai| dUsare pakSa ko dveSa utpanna hotA hai, AghAta pahu~catA hai, adhikaraNAdi doSoM kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai / ataH aisI bhASA karmabandha kA kAraNa hotI hai / vAyu, varSA prAdi ke hone, na hone ke viSaya meM bolane kA niSedha-jisameM apanI aura dUsaroM kI zArIrika sukha-suvidhA athavA dhUpa Adi se pIr3ita sAdhu ko apanI pIr3AnivRtti ke lie anukala sthiti ke hone (havA, vRSTi, sardI-garmI, upadravazamana, subhikSa tathA daivika upasarga kI zakti Adi) tathA pratikUla paristhiti ke na hone ko AzaMkA ho, aisA vacana sAdhu yA sAdhvo na kahe / kyoMki jo bAteM prAkRtika haiM, unake hone, na hone ke viSaya meM sAdhu ko kucha kahanA ThIka nahIM / sAdhu dvArA isa prakAra ke kathana karane se adhikaraNa doSa kA prasaMga to hai hI, dUsare, sAdhu ke kathana ke anusAra vAyu, vaSTi prAdi ke hone se vAyukAya jalakAyAdi ke jIvoM ko virAdhanA kA anumodana tathA kaI logoM ko vAyu-vaSTi Adi se pIDA yA hAni bhI ho sakatI hai| sAdhu ke kahe anusAra yadi pUrvokta kArya na hoM to use svayaM ko prArtadhyAna hogA, tayA zrotA kI dharma evaM dharmaguru (muni) para se zraddhA kama ho 37. (ka) dazavaM. (prAcAryazrI prAtmArAmajI ma.), patrAkAra, patra 714 (kha) jina. cUNi, pR. 262 (ga) hAri. vRtti, patra 222
Page #371
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptama adhyayana : bAkyazuddhi] [289 jAegI / isa prakAra kI aura bhI bahuta hAniyAM haiM / ataH prakRti kI ukta kriyAoM ke viSaya meM sAdhu ko bhaviSya kathana yA sammatipradAna kadApi nahIM karanA cAhie / 38 khemaM dhAyaM sivaM ti vA : vibhinna artha kSema kA artha-zatrusenA (paracakra) zrAdi kA upadrava na hone kI sthiti hai, athavA TIkAkAra ke matAnusAra-kSema kA artha rAjaroga kA abhAva honA hai| 'dhAyaM' kA artha hai subhikSa aura sivaM (ziva) kA artha hai roga-mahAmArI kA abhAva, upadrava kA abhAva :36 'taheva mehaM ka0' gAthA kA phalitArtha-nirgrantha sAdhu ke samakSa jaba yaha prazna upasthita ho ki praznopaniSad Adi vaidika dharmagranthoM meM AkAza, vAyu, mAnava, agni, jala Adi ko deva kahA gayA hai, aisI sthiti meM Apa kyA kahate haiM ?, isake samAdhAna meM yaha gAthA hai| isameM kahA gayA hai ki nirgrantha sAdhu-sAdhvI satyamahAvratI haiM, jisakA jaisA svarUpa hai, vaisA hI kathana karanA unake lie abhISTa hai| ataH megha, AkAza aura (brAhmaNa yA kSatriya) mAnava Adi ko deva kahanA atyuktipUrNa hai / ye deva nahIM haiM, inheM deva kahane se mithyAtva kI sthApanA aura mAnava meM laghutA (hInatA) Adi kI bhAvanA AtI hai, sAtha hI mRSAvAda kA doSa lagatA hai| janatA meM mithyA dhAraNA na phaile, isalie yaha niSedha kiyA hai| vastutaH yaha kathana ina sabako deva kahane kA pratiSedhaka hai; upamAlaMkArAdi kI apekSA se nhiiN| prazna upasthita hotA hai ki megha, AkAza evaM RddhizAlI manuSya Adi ko kyA kahA jAe ? isake samAdhAnArtha isa gAthA kA uttarArddha tathA agalI gAthA prastuta hai| isakA phalitArtha yaha hai ki jaba prAkAza meM bAdala umar3a-ghumar3akara car3ha pAe~, taba AkAzadeva meM meghadeva car3ha pAe haiM, aisA na kaha kara AkAza meM megha car3hA huA pA rahA hai / barasane lage to kahanA cAhie ki megha barasa rahA hai / megha (bAdala) ko jainazAstroM meM pudgaloM kA samUha mAnA gayA hai| nabha aura megha ko-antarikSa ko guhyAnucarita arthAt-devasevita (athavA devoM ke calane kA mArga) kahe / RddhimAn vaibhavazAlI evaM camatkArI manuSya ko prAcIna kAla meM deva yA bhagavAn kahane kA rivAja thA, parantu yahAM batAyA gayA hai ki RddhimAn ko deva yA bhagavAn na kaha kara 'RddhimAn' khe| tAtparya yaha hai ki jo vastu jisa prakAra 38, (ka) etANi sarIrasahahe payAja vA prAsaMsamAyo..."No vde| -a.., pR. 177 (kha) dazava. patrAkAra (prAcAryazrI prAtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 717 39. (ka) dazave. (prAcAryazrI prAtmArAma jI) pR. 717 (kha) kSema-rAjavijvarazUnyam / (ga) dhAtaM subhikSam / zivaM iti copasargarahitam / / -hAri. vRtti, pR. 223 40. (ka) praznopaniSad, prazna 2 / 2 (kha) manusmRti a. 7 / 8; 'mahAbhA. zAnti' 68140 (ga) "mithyAvAda-lAghavAdi-prasaMgAt / ' -hA. va. pa. 223 / (gha) tattha micchattathirIkaraNAdi dosA bhvNti| -ji. cUrNi, pR. 262 (Ga) dazavai. patrAkAra (prAcAryazrI prAtmArAmajI), patra 718-719
Page #372
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 290] [dazavakAlikasUna se ho, use usI prakAra se kahanA caahie| mithyA prazaMsA yA jhUThI adbhutatA vyakta nahIM karanI caahie|" bhASAzuddhi kA abhyAsa anivArya 385. taheva sAvavajjaNumoyaNI girA, ohAriNI jA ya provghaainnii| se koha-loha-bhayasA va+ mANavo, na hAsamANo vi giraM vaejjA // 54 // 386. *su-bakkasuddhi samupehiyA muNI, giraM ca duTTha parivajjae sayA / miyaM aduTTha aNuvIi bhAsae, ___sayANa majjhe lahaI pasaMsaNaM // 55 // 387. bhAsAe dose ya guNe ya jANiyA, tIse ya x duTThAe vivajjae syaa| chasu saMjae sAmaNie sayA jae, vaejja buddha hiyamANulomiyaM // 56 // - [358] isI prakAra jo bhASA sAvadha (pApa-karma) kA anumodana karane vAlI ho, jo nizcayakAriNI (aura saMzayakAriNI ho) evaM para-upaghAtakAriNI ho, use krodha, lobha, bhaya (mAna) yA hAsyavaza bhI (sAdhu yA sAdhvI) na bole // 54 // [386] jo muni zreSTha vacanazuddhi kA samyak samprekSaNa karake doSayukta bhASA ko sarvadA sarvathA chor3a detA hai tathA parimita aura doSarahita vacana pUrvApara vicAra karake bolatA hai, vaha satpuruSoM ke madhya meM prazaMsA prApta karatA hai / / 55 / / [387] SaDjIvanikAya ke prati saMyata (samyak yatanA karane vAlA) tathA zrAmaNyabhAva meM sadA yatnazIla (sAvadhAna) rahane vAlA prabuddha (tattvajJa) sAdhu bhASA ke doSoM aura guNoM ko jAna kara evaM usameM se doSayukta bhASA ko sadA ke lie chor3a de aura hitakArI tathA prAnulomika (sabhI prANiyoM ke lie anukUla) vacana bole // 56 // 41. (ka) dazabai. (prA. AtmArAma jI), patrAkAra, pR. 718-719 (kha) dazava. (saMtabAlajI) pR. 99 (ga) tattha nabhaM aMtalikkhaMti vA vadejjA gujjhANucaritaM ti vA |......."mehovi aMtarikkho bhaNNai, gujjhagANa caritro bhaNNai // -ji. ca. pR. 263 pAThAntara-+bhaya-hAsa maannvo| * savakkasuddhi /
Page #373
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptama adhyayana : vAkyazuddhi] . [291 vivecana-adhyayana kA sArAMza prastuta tIna sUtragAthAoM (385 se 387 taka) meM isa adhyayana meM pratipAdita bhASAzuddhi ke viveka kA sArAMza diyA gayA hai| bhASAvivekasUtra ye haiM--(1) sAvadha kI anumodino, (2) avadhAriNI (nizcayakAriNI yA saMzayakAriNI), (3) paropaghAtinI tathA (4) krodha-lobha-bhaya-hAsya se prerita bhASA na bole, (5) suvAkyazuddhi kA samyak vicAra kare, (6) doSayukta vANI kA tyAga kare, (7) pUrvApara vicAra karake doSarahita vANI bole, (8) bhASA ke doSoM aura guNoM ko jAne, (9) SaTkAya ke prati saMyata aura sadA yatnavAna hokara prabuddha sAdhu sva-para-hitakara aura prANiyoM ke lie anukUla (madhura) bhASA kA hI prayoga kare / 42 sAvadhAnumodinI Adi zabdoM ko vyAkhyA-sAvadhAnumodinI-jo bhASA pApakarma kA anumodana karane vAlI ho; yathA--"acchA huA, yaha pApI grAma naSTa kara diyA gyaa|" avadhAriNI : do artha-(1) nizcayakAriNI yathA--'yaha aisA hI hai / ' athavA 'yaha burA hI hai / ' (2) athavA saMdigdha vastu ke viSaya meM asaMdigdha vacana bolanA, jaise-'bhaMte ! yaha aisA hI hai|' athavA (3) saMzayakAriNI, yathA-yaha cora hai yA parastrIgAmI ? paropaghAtinI-jisake bolane se dUsare jIvoM ko pIr3A pahu~catI ho, yathA-mAMsa khAne meM koI doSa nahIM hai| savakka-suddhi-suvakkasuddhi cAra rUpa : cAra artha(1) sa vAkyazuddhi-vaha muni vAkya zuddhi ko, (2) sadvAkyazuddhi-sadvAkya kI zuddhi ko, (3) svavAkyazuddhi-apane vAkya kI zuddhi ko, (4) suvAkya zuddhi-zreSTha vAk-(vacana) ke (vicAra kara) / hiyANulomiyaM-sarvajIvahitakara tathA madhura hone se sabako rucikara yA anukUla 13 bhayasA va mANavo-he mAnava (sAdho !) ha~sI meM sAvadha kA anumodana karane vAlI bhASA na bole, bhaya, krodhAdi se bolane kI to bAta hI dUra ! tattva kevaligamya yA bahuzrutagamya / 4 42. dasaveyAliyasutta (mUlapATha-TippaNayukta) pR. 53 (ka) dazava, patrAkAra (prAcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.) patra 721 (kha) avadhAriNI-idamitthamebeti, saMzayakAriNI vA / avadhAriNIm - azobhana ebAdhyamityAdirUpAm / -hA. va., pa. 253-254 (ma) "prodhAriNImasaMdiddharUvaM saMdiddha vibhaNitaM ca-"se NaNaM bhaMte ! maNNAmIti prodhAriNI bhAsA / " aga. cUrNi, pR. 178 (gha) tattha ohAriNI saMkiyA bhaNNati / jahA-eso coro, pAradAriyo? evamAdi / --jina. cUNi, pR. 321 (Ga) dazavaM. patrAkAra (prA. prAtmA.) patra 723 44. (ka) mANavA ! iti maNussAmaMtaNaM, "maNussesu dhammovadesa' iti / -pra. cU., pR. 178 (kha) mANavA iti maNussajAtIe esa sAhudhammotti kAUNa maNussAmaMtaNaM kayaM, jahA--he mANavA ! (ga) mAnavaH-pumAn sAdhuH / -hA. vR., patra 223 (gha) dasaveyAliyaM (muninathamalajI) pR. 367
Page #374
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 292] [dazakAlikasUtra bhASAzuddhi ko phalazruti 388. parikkhabhAsI susamAhiiMdie, caukkasAyAvagae aNissie / sa niddhaNe dhuNNamalaM purekaDaM, ArAhae logamiNaM tahA paraM // 57 / / -tti bemi|| // sattamaM vakkasuddhi-akSayaNaM samattaM // 7 // [388] (jo sAdhu guNa-doSoM kI) parIkSA karake bolane vAlA hai, jisakI indriyA~ susamAhita haiM, (jo) cAra kaSAyoM se rahita hai, (jo) anizrita (pratibandha rahita yA taTastha) hai, vaha pUrvakRta pApa-mala ko naSTa karake isa loka tathA paraloka kA aArAdhaka hotA hai| aisA maiM kahatA hU~ // vivecana-parIkSyabhASI kI arhatA aura upalabdhi-jo sAdhu susamAhitendriya, kaSAyoM se rahita tathA dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva ke pratibandha se mukta-taTastha hai, vahI vacana ke guNa-doSoM kI parakha karake bola pAtA hai tathA tapa-saMyama ke prabhAva se pUrvakRta vahI pApa-mala ko naSTa kara DAlatA hai tathA apane sundara saMyama se satpuruSoM meM isa loka meM mAnya banatA hai tathA paraloka meM uttama devaloka yA siddhagati ko prApta kara letA hai / yaha usako sarvottama upalabdhi hai / 45 // saptama : vAkyazuddhi-adhyayana samApta // 45. dhunamalaM-pApamalaM / -hAri. vRtti, 224
Page #375
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adumaM ajjhayaNaM : AyArapariNahI aSTama adhyayana : AcAra-praNidhi prAthamika * yaha dazavekAlikasUtra kA prAcAra-praNidhi nAmaka pAThavA~ adhyayana hai| * prAcAra kA varNana pahale tRtIya adhyayana meM saMkSepa se aura chaThe adhyayana meM vistAra se kiyA gayA hai| isakA mukhya pratipAdya hai--prAcAra kA praNidhAna / ' * ba~dhI-ba~dhAI AcArasaMhitA para calanA AsAna hai| jo AcAra-viSayaka niyamopaniyama tRtIya aura chaThe adhyayana meM batAe haiM, unheM sthUlarUpa se pAlanA sahaja hai| parantu prAcAra ko pAkara nirgrantha sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko kaise calanA cAhie ? prAcAra kI saritA meM avagAhana karate samaya mana, vacana, kAyA evaM indriyoM ko kisa prakAra pravAhita karanA cAhie? yahI pathapradarzana isa adhyayana meM hai| kyoMki kaI bAra sAdhaka sthUla dRSTi se prAcAra kA pAlana karatA huA bhI antaraMga se prAcAra meM niSThA, ekAgratA yA pravatti nahIM kara paataa| jisa prakAra ucchakhala ghor3e sArathI ko utpatha para le jAte haiM, vaise hI duSpraNihita (rAgadveSayukta) indriyA~ sAdhaka ko utpatha meM bhaTakA detI haiN| yaha indriyoM kA duSpraNidhAna hai / zabdAdi viSayoM meM indriyoM kA rAgadveSayukta lagAva na honA-samatvayukta pravRtti honA indriyoM kA supraNidhAna hai| isI prakAra mana krodhAdi kaSAya yA rAga, dveSa, moha ke pravAha meM par3akara bhaTaka jAtA hai, ise mana kA duSpraNidhAna kahate haiN| kintu kaSAyoM tathA rAgadveSAdi ke pravAha meM mana ko na bahane denA, mana kA supraNidhAna hai / * ata: 'prAcAra-praNidhi' kA artha huaA-aAcAra meM indriyoM aura mana ko supraNihita karanA-ekAgra karanA yA nihita karanA / jisa prakAra nidhAna (khajAne) meM dhana ko surakSita rakhA jAtA hai, usI prakAra AcArarUpI dhana ko surakSita rakhane ke lie yaha adhyayana prAcAra kI prakarSa (utkRSTa) nidhi (nidhAna) hai| 1. 'jo puThvi uddiTo, AyAro so ahiinnmiritto|' -daza. niyukti gA. 293 2. (ka) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI) pR. 101 (kha) jassa khalu duppaNihiANi iMdipAiM tavaM caraMtassa / so horai asahINehiM sArahI vA turaMgehiM // 299 // sAmannamaNucaraMtassa kasAyA jassa ukkaDA hoti / mannAmi ucchupphullaM va, niSphalaM tassa sAmannaM // 301 // -dazavaM. niyukti mA. 299, 301,
Page #376
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 294] [dazavakAlikasUtra * prAcAra kI antaraMga niSThA yA ekAgratApUrvaka ArAdhanA karane vAle sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko zakti hote hue bhI kSamA rakhanI par3atI hai, svayaM meM jJAna, bala, adhikAra aura ucca guNa hote hue bhI sAmAnyajanoM ke prati samatA aura namratA dhAraNa karanI par3atI hai| virodha karane aura zatrutA rakhane vAle vyakti ke prati bhI samabhAva rakhanA par3atA hai| apane se prAcAra-pAlana meM durbala athavA sthUla dRSTi se kriyAkANDa meM manda athavA zAstrIya jJAna meM nyUna sAdhakoM ke prati bhI rAga-dveSa yA moha na karake samabhAva rakhanA par3atA hai, dUsaroM meM guNoM kI kamI hone para bhI sahana karanA par3atA hai| saikar3oM sevaka yA bhakta hAjira hote hue bhI svAvalambI aura saMyamI bananA par3atA hai| sukha-suvidhAoM aura pralobhanoM ke sarala pratIta hone vAle patha para calane ke lie mana ko zithila aura caMcala na banAte hue tyAga, tapa aura saMyama kI saMkIrNa pagaDaMDI para sAvadhAnIpUrvaka calanA par3atA hai| sadAcAra ke patha para calate hue pratikSaNa hara mor3a para jAgRta rahanA par3atA hai| yahI hai prAcAra kI praNidhi arthAt prAcAra ko pAkara sAdhu ko usameM ekAgratA, niSThA, mana-vacana-kAya evaM indriyoM kI supraNihitatA karanI hai| yaha adhyayana 'pratyAkhyAna-pravAda' nAmaka nauveM pUrva kI tIsarI vastu se uddhRta kiyA gayA hai| isameM netra, zrotra Adi ke dRSTa, zruta ke vighAtaka aMza ko prakAzita karane kA niSedha hai, mana ko svAdhyAya, dhyAna Adi meM lagAne kA vidhAna hai| kaSAyavijaya, nidrAvijaya, aTahAsavirati, zraddhA-sAtatya, bhAvavizuddhi, kAya-mamatva-visarjana, tyAgapatha para bar3hane kI preraNA evaM dainika vyavahAra meM sAvadhAnI kA sundara nirdeza hai| __anta meM AtmA se paramAtmA banane kI parAkASThA para prAcArapraNidhi kI pUrNatA batAI 3. (ka) tamhA appasatthaM, paNihANaM ujjhiUNa samaNeNaM / paNihANami pasatthe bhanino pAyArapaNihi ti // 308 daza. ni. (kha) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI) 101-102 / 4. daza. niyu. 1217 // 5. dazava. a. 9 / 20-21,61,27,63 /
Page #377
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aTThamaM ajjhayaNaM : AyArapariNahi aSTama adhyayana : AcAra-praNidhi AcAra-praNidhi kI prApti ke pazcAt kartavya-nirdeza kI pratijJA [389] AyArapahi* laddhajahA kAyavya bhikkhuNA / taM bhe udAharissAmi prANupurdiva suNeha me // 1 // [386] AcAra-praNidhi (AcArarUpa utkRSTa nidhi) ko pAkara, bhikSu ko jisa prakAra (jo) karanA cAhie, vaha (prakAra) maiM tumheM kahU~gA, jise tuma anukrama se mujhase suno / / 1 // vivecana-AcArapraNidhi : vyAkhyA-praNidhi kA artha hai---utkRSTa nidhi, khajAnA yA koSa athavA samAdhi yA ekAgratA arthAt prAcAra ke sarvAtmanA adhyavasAya yA dRDha mAnasika saMkalpa yA indriyoM aura mana ko prAcAra meM nihita yA pravatta karanA yA ekAgra karanAla athavA pAne ke lie| jinadAsacUNi ke anusAra artha hai-prAcArapraNidhi kI prApti ke lie / vibhinna pahalunoM se vividha jIvoM kI hiMsA kA niSedha 390. puDhavi-daga-agaNi-mAruya-taNa-rukkha* sbiiygaa| tasA ya pANA jIva ti, ii vuttaM mahesiNA // 2 // 361. tesi acchaNajoeNa niccaM hoyavyayaM siyaa| maNasA kAya-vakkeNa evaM bhavai saMjae // 3 // 392. puDhavi bhitti silaM lelu, neva bhide, na sNlihe| tiviheNa karaNa joeNa, saMjae susamAhie // 4 // 393. suddhapuDhavIe na nisie sasarakkhammi ya aasnne| pamajjittu nisIejjA +jAittA jassa uggahaM / / 5 / / 1. (ka) daza. (patrAkAra, prAcAryazrI pAramArAmajI ma.) pR. 730 (kha) AyArappaNidhau-pAyAre savvApaNA ajjhvsaato| (gha) dazavai. niyukti gA. 299 / -agastyacUNi pR. 184 2. (ka) laddha-pAviUNa / -aga. cU., pR. 184 (kha) labdhaM prAptaye / --jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 271 pAThAntara-*aAyArappaNihiM / pAThAntara-* rukkhassa bIyagA // syaa| + jANittu jAiyoggahaM /
Page #378
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 296] [dazavakAlikasUtra 394. sIodagaM na sevejjA silA buTTa himANi ya / usiNodagaM tattaphAsuyaM paDigAhejja saMjae // 6 // 395. udaollaM appaNo kArya neva puche na saMlihe / / samuppeha tahAbhUyaM no NaM saMghaTTae muNI // 7 // 396. iMgAlaM agaNi acci alAyaM vA sajoiyaM / / na ujejjA na ghaTTajjA, no NaM nivvAvae muNI // 8 // 397. tAliyaMTeNa patteNa sAhAviyaNeNa vaa|| na boejja appaNo kAyaM, bAhiraM vA vi poggalaM // 9 // 398. taraNarukkhaM na chidejjA phalaM mUlaM va kassai / prAmagaM vivihaM bIyaM maNasA vi na patthae // 10 // 399. gahaNesu na ciTThajjA bIesu hariesu vaa| udagammi tahA niccaM uttiMga-paNagesu vA // 11 // 400. tase pANe na hiMsejjA vAyA aduva kammuNA / uvarao savvabhUesu pAsejja vivihaM jagaM // 12 // [360] pRthvI (-kAya), apkAya, agnikAya, vAyukAya tathA tRNa, vRkSa aura bIja (rUpa vanaspatikAya) [athavA bIjaparyanta tRNa, vRkSa] tathA trasa prANI; ye jIva haiM, aisA maharSi (mahAvIra) ne kahA hai // 2 // [361] (sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko) una (pUrvokta sthAvara-trasa jIvoM) ke prati mana, vacana aura kAyA se sadA ahiMsAmaya vyApArapUrvaka hI rahanA cAhie / isa prakAra (ahiMsakavRtti se rahane vAlA) saMyata (saMyamI) hotA hai // 3 // ___ [392] susamAhita saMyamI (sAdhu yA sAdhvI) tIna karaNa tIna yoga se (sacitta) pRthvI, bhitti (darAra), (sacitta) zilA athavA miTTI kA, Dhele kA svayaM bhedana na kare aura na use kurede, (dUsaroM se bhedana na karAe, na hI kuredAe tathA anya koI inakA bhedana karatA ho yA kuredatA ho to usakA anumodana mana-vacana-kAyA se na kare) / / 4 / / [393] (sAdhu yA sAdhvI) zuddha (prazastrapariNata-sacitta) pRthvI aura sacitta raja se saMsRSTa (bhare hue) prAsana para na baitthe| (yadi baiThanA ho to) jisakI vaha bhUmi ho, usase AjJA (avagraha) mAMga kara tathA usakA pramArjana karake (usa pracitta bhUmi para) baiThe / / 5 / / [394] saMyamI (sAdhu yA sAdhvI) zIta (sacitta) udaka (jala), aole, varSA ke jala aura hima (barpha) kA sevana na kare / (AvazyakatA par3ane para acchI taraha) tapA huA (tapta) garma jala tathA prAsuka (varNAdipariNata dhovana) jala hI grahaNa kare (aura sevana kare) // 6 //
Page #379
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTama adhyayana : AcAra-praNidhi] [297 [365] muni sacitta jala se bhIge hue apane zarIra ko na to poMche aura na hI (hAthoM se) male / tathAbhUta (sacitta jala se bhIge) zarIra ko dekhakara, usakA (jarA bhI) sparza (saMghaTTA) na kare / / 7 / / [366] muni jalate hue aMgAre, agni, truTita agni kI jvAlA (cinagArI), jyoti-sahita alAta (jalatI huI lakar3I) ko na pradIpta kare (sulagAe); na hilAe (na paraspara gharSaNa kare yA sparza kare) aura na use bujhAe / / 8 / / [397] (sAdhu yA sAdhvI) tAr3a ke paMkhe se, patte se, vRkSa kI zAkhA se, athavA sAmAnya paMkhe (vyajana) se apane zarIra ko athavA bAhya (garma dUdha Adi) pudgala (padArtha) ko bhI havA na kare / / 6 / / 368] (ahiMsAmahAvratI muni) tRNa (harI ghAsa Adi), vRkSa, (kisI bhI vRkSa ke) phala, tathA (kisI bhI vanaspati ke) mUla kA chedana na kare, (yahI nahIM) vividha prakAra ke sacitta bIjoM (tathA kaccI prazastrapariNata vanaspatiyoM ke sevana) kI mana se bhI icchA na kare // 10 // [366] (muni) vanakujoM meM, bIjoM para, harita (dUba Adi harI vanaspati) para tathA udaka, uttiMga aura panaka (kAI) para khar3A na rahe / / 11 / / [400] (muni) vacana athavA karma (kArya) se trasa prANiyoM kI hiMsA na kare / samasta jIvoM kI hiMsA se uparata (sAdhu yA sAdhvI) vividha svarUpa vAle jagat (prANijagat) ko (vivekapUrvaka) dekhe / / 12 // vivecana-ahiMsA ke AdhAra ko jIvana meM caritArtha karane ke upAya-prastuta 11 sUtragAthAoM (390 se 400) meM jIvoM ke vividha prakAra aura unakI vividha prakAra se mana-vacana-kAyA se tathA kRta-kArita-anumodana se hone vAlI hiMsA se bacane aura ahiMsA ko sAdhujIvana kI pratyeka pravRtti meM kriyAnvita karane kA nirdeza kiyA hai| __ 'sabIyagA' prAdi zabdoM ke vizeSArtha--sabIyagA-bIjaparyanta-jinadAsacUNi ke anusAra-- 'sabIja' zabda ke dvArA vanaspati ke bIjaparyanta dasa bhedoM kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai-mUla, kanda, skandha, tvacA (chAla), zAkhA, pravAla, patra, puSpa, phala aura bIja / acchaNajoeNa-kSaNa' kA artha-hiMsA hai| akSaNa, arthAt -ahiMsA / 'yoga' kA artha sambandha yA vyApAra hai / isakA bhAvArtha hai-ahiMsAmaya vRtti (vyApAra) pUrvaka / bhitti : do artha-bhIta aura parvatAdi kI darAra / athavA nadItaTa / arthAt nadI ke kinAre jo miTTI kI U~cI dIvAra bana jAtI hai, vaha bhitti hai| sIodagaM-zItodaka-bhUmi ke Azrita sacitta jala / vuTuM-vRSTa-vRSTi kA jala, antarikSa kA jala / usiNodakaM tattaphAsuyaMuSNodaka-taptaprAsuka-uSNa jala to tapta bhI hotA hai aura prAsuka bhI, phira uSNodaka ke sAtha tapta prAsuka vizeSaNa lagAne kA prayojana yaha hai ki sArA uSNodaka tapta va prAsuka nahIM hotA, kintu
Page #380
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 298] [dazavakAlikasUtra paryApta mAtrA meM ubala jAne para hI vaha taptaprAsuka hotA hai, isalie uSNodaka ke sAtha tapta-prAsuka vizeSaNa lagAyA gayA hai / pUrNa mAtrA meM ubAlA huaA uSNodaka hI muniyoM ke lie grAhya hai| isake atirikta jina kuNDoM meM pAnI svAbhAvika rUpa se garma hotA hai, jaise rAjagRha Adi aneka sthaloM meM aise kuNDa haiM jinakA pAnI bahata garma hotA hai usameM cAvala Adi bhI paka jAte haiM / para vaha garma prAsuka nahIM hogaa| usa pAnI meM uSNayonika jIva hote haiM jisase una kuNDoM kA uSNa pAnI zramaNa ke lie grAhya nahIM hotA, yaha prakaTa karane ke lie yaha vizeSaNa prayukta kiyA gayA hai / ___udaullaM-udakA-muni ke zarIra ko bhIgane ke tIna prasaMga Ate haiM--(1) jaba ve nadI pAra karate haiM, (2) bihAra karate samaya varSA pA jAtI hai, athavA (3) bhikSATana Adi ke samaya varSA A jAtI hai| 'puche' evaM 'saMlihe' meM antaravastra, tRNa Adi se poMchanA proMchana aura hAtha, uMgalI Adi se poMchanA saMlekhana kahalAtA hai / bAhiraM poggalaM bAhya pudgala- isakA artha hai-apane zarIra se atirikta garma jala yA garma dUdha, khicar3I Adi / taNarukkhaM-'tRNa' zabda se yahA~ sabhI prakAra ke ghAsoM tathA ruvakha zabda se khajUra, tAr3a, nAriyala, supArI Adi sabhI prakAra ke vRkSoM evaM guccha, gulma prAdi kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai / gahaNesu--vRkSoM se Acchanna pradezoM meM arthAta-vananikujoM meN| inameM halana-calana karane se vRkSa kI zAkhA prAdi kA sparza hone kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai, isalie yahA~ Thaharane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai / udagammi : udaka para---udaka zabda ke do artha hote haiM- jala aura udaka nAmaka vanaspati / prajJApanA meM anantakAyika vanaspati ke prakaraNa meM 'udaka' nAmaka vanaspati kA nirUpaNa hai| jala meM hone vAlI vanaspati ke kAraNa isakA nAma 'udaka' hai| yaha anantakAyika vanaspati hai / uttiga-yahA~ uttiMga kA artha sarpacchatra yA kukuramusA hai, jo barasAta ke dinoM meM hotA hai / Na ciTTha ---isakA khar3A na rahe artha hotA hai / kintu yaha zabda na baiThe, na soe Adi kriyAoM kA saMgrAhaka hai / 'vivihaM-vividha-arthAt hIna, madhyama aura utkRSTa, athavA karmaparatantratA ke kAraNa narakAdi gatiyoM meM utpanna-vibhinna prakAra ke jIva / pRthvI ke bhedana-vilekhana tathA zuddha pRthvI para baiThane Adi kA niSedha kyoM ? - pRthvI ke bhedana aura vilekhana Adi karane se pRthvI sacitta ho to usakI aura tadAzrita jIvoM kI tathA acitta ho 3. (ka) sabIyagahaNeNa mUlakaMdAdi-bIjapajjavasANassa puvvaNitassa dasappagArassa vaNapphatiNo gahaNaM / --ji. ca., pR. 274 (kha) chaNaNaM chaNa: kSaNu hiMsAyAmiti eyassa rUvaM / Na chaNaH achaNaH, ahiMsaNamityarthaH / jogo smbNdho| macchaNeNa mahiMsaNeNa jogo jassa so pracchaNajogo tenn| - a. cU., pR. 185 (ga) prakSaNayogena--ahiMsAvyApAreNa / ___ -hA. TI., pa. 228 (gha) bhittimAdi NaditaDIto javovaddaliyA sA bhittI bhannati / suddhapuDhavI nAma na satthovahatA, asatdhovayAvi jANo vatvaMtariyA sA suddhapuDhavI bhaNNai / sItodagagahaNeNa udayassa gahaNaM kayaM / -ji. cUNi, pR. 276 (Ga) buddha takkAlavarisodagaM / / - a. cU. pR. 185 / (ca) 'taM puNA uNhodagaM jAhe tattaphAsuyaM bhavati, tAhe saMjato paDiggAhijjatti / --ji. ca., pR. 276 4. (ka) nadImuttINoM bhikSApraviSTo vA vRSTihataH / udakA mudakabinducitamAtmanaH kAya zarIraM snigdhaM vA / -hA. TI., pa. 228
Page #381
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTama adhyayana : AcAra-praNidhi] [299 to bhI usake Azrita jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai, isalie isakA niSedha hai / zuddha pRthvI ke do artha haiM-- (1) zastra se anupahata (sacitta) aura (2) zastra se upahata (acitta) sacitta / para baiThane Adi se sodhI pRthvI-jIva-virAdhanA hotI hai aura kaMbalAdi bichAe vinA pracitta pathvI para baiThane se zarIra kI uSmA se usake nimna bhAga meM rahe jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai / zarIra bhI dhUla se lipta ho jAtA hai| aSTavidha sUkSmajIvoM kI yatanA kA nirdeza 401. aTu suhumAI pehAe jAI jANittu saMjae / dayAhigArI bhUesu Asa ciTTha sae hi vA // 13 // 402. kayarAI aTThasuhumAI? jAI pucchejja saMjae / imAI tAI mehAvI Aikkhejja viyakkhaNe // 14 // 403. siNehaM 1 pupphasuhamaM 2 ca pANuttigaM 3-4 taheva ya / paNagaM 5 bIyaM 6 hariyaM 7 ca aMDasuhumaM 8 ca aTThamaM // 15 // 404. evameyANi jANittA savvabhAveNa saMjae / appamatte jae niccaM saMvidiyasamAhie // 16 // [401] saMyamI (yatanAvAn sAdhu) jinheM jAna kara (hI vastutaH) samasta jIvoM ke prati dayA kA adhikArI banatA hai, una ATha prakAra ke sUkSmoM (sUkSma zarIra vAle jIvoM) ko bhalIbhAMti dekhakara hI baiThe, khar3A ho athavA soe / / 13 / / [402-403] jina (sUkSmoM) ke viSaya meM saMyamI ziSya pUche ki ve pATha sUkSma kauna-kauna se haiM ? taba medhAvI aura vicakSaNa (prAcArya yA guru) kahe ki ve ye haiM (kha) tattha puchaNaM vatthehi taNAdIhiM vA bhavai, saMlihaNaM jaM pANiNA saMlihiUNa NicchoDei, evamAdi / (ga) sarIravatirittaM vA bAhiraM poggalaM' bAhirapoggalamgahaNeNaM usigodagAdoNaM gahaNaM / --ji. ca, pR. 277 (gha) taNAni darbhAdIni, vakSA: kadambAdayaH / (Ga) gahaneSu vananikujeSu na tiSThet saMghaTTanAdidoSaprasaMgAt / -hAri. vRtti, patra 229 (ca) tattha udagaM nAma aNaMtavaNapphaI / "ahayA udagagahaNeNa udagassa gahaNaM kareMti, kamhA ? jeNa udaeNa vApphaikAno asthi / -jina. cUNi, pR. 277 (cha) jalarahA praNegavihA paNNattA, taM.-udae, avae, pnne| ---prajJApanA 1643, pR. 105 (ja) uttiga:-sarpacchatrAdiH / -~-hAri. vRtti, patra 229 (jha) Na ciTU NisIdaNAdi savvaM Na ceejjA / savvabhUtANi tasakAyAdhikArotti savvatasA / vivihamaNagAgAra hINamajhAdhikabhAveNa / -. cU., pR. 186 (ba) vividha jagata-karmaparataMtra narakAdigatirUpam / -hI. TI., pR. 229 5. (ka) asatthovahatA suddhapuDhavI, satthovahatA vi kaMbaliyAtIhi annNtriyaa| -a. caNi, pra. 185 (kha) tattha sacittapUDhavIe gAya uNhAe virAdhijjai, acittAe emAe"heThillA vA taNNissitA sattA uNhAe virAdhijjati / -ji. ca., pR. 275
Page #382
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 300] [dazavakAlikasUtra (1) snehasUkSma, (2) puSpasUkSma, (3) prANisUkSma, (4) uttiMga (kIr3Inagara) sUkSma, (5) panakasUkSma, (6) bIjasUkSma, (7) haritasUkSma aura AThavA~ (8) aNDasUkSma / / 14-15 / / [404] sabhI indriyoM ke viSaya meM rAga-dveSa rahita saMyamI sAdhu isI prakAra ina (pATha prakAra ke sUkSma jIvoM) ko sarva prakAra se jAna kara sadA apramatta rahatA huaA (inakI) yatanA kare / / 16 // vivecana-ATha prakAra ke sUkSma jIva, unake utpatti-sthAna aura yatanAnirdeza prastuta 4 sUtra gAthAoM (401 se 404) meM aSTavidha sUkSmoM kA svarUpa jJa-parijJA se jAna kara pratyAkhyAnaparijJA se unakI hiMsA kA parityAga karane tathA unakI yatanA karane kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai / aSTavidha sUkSmoM kI vyAkhyA- (1) snehasUkSma-avazyAya (prosa), hima (barpha), kuhAsA (dhudha), prole aura udbhid jalakaNa, ityAdi sUkSma jala ko snehasUkSma kahate haiN| (2) puSpasUkSma--- bar3a aura umbara (gUlara) prAdi ke phUla yA una jaise varNa vAle phUla, jo atyanta sUkSma hone se sahasA samyaktayA dRSTigocara nahIM hote| (3) prANa (prANI) sUkSma aNuddha rI kuthuvA Adi sUkSma prANI, jo calane para hI dikhAI dete haiM, sthirAvasthA meM sUkSma hone se jAne nahIM jA sakate / (4) uttigasUkSma-arthAt kIDInagara, jisameM sUkSma cIMTiyAM tathA anya sUkSma jIva rahate haiM / (5) panakasUkSma-kAI yA lIlana-phUlana, yaha prAyaH varSARtu meM bhUmi, kASTha aura upakaraNa Adi para usa dravya ke samAna varNa vAlI pAMca raMga kI lIlana-phUlana ho jAyA karatI hai| isameM bhI jIva sukSma hone se dikhAI nahIM dete / (6) bIjasUkSma-sarasoM, zAli prAdi bIjoM ke agrabhAga (mukhamUla) para hone vAlI kaNikA, jisase aMkura utpanna hotA hai, jise loka meM 'tuSamukha' bhI kahate haiN| (7) haritasUkSma-tatkAla utpanna hone vAlA haritakAya jo pRthvI ke samAna varNa vAlA tathA duvijJeya (jisakA jhaTapaTa patA nahIM lagatA, aisA) / (8) aNDasUkSma-madhumakkhI, cIMTI, makar3I, chipakalI, gilaharI aura giragiTa Adi ke sUkSma aMDe jo spaSTataH jJAta nahIM hote| ye upayukta ATha prakAra ke sakSama haiM, jinakA jJaparijJA se jJAna hone para hI pratyAkhyAnaparijJA se inakI hiMsA kA parityAga karane evaM yatanA karane kA prayatna kiyA jAtA hai| sthAnAMga meM uttigasUkSma ke badale layana sUkSma hai, jisakA artha hai-jIvoM kA AzrayasthAna / donoM kA artha eka hai, kevala zabda meM antara hai| sarvajIvoM ke prati dayAdhikArI kauna aura kina guNoM se ? ziSya ke dvArA kiye gae prazna meM yaha bhAva gabhita hai ki jinake jAne binA sAdhaka sarvajIvoM ke prati dayA kA adhikArI bana hI nahIM 6. (ka) siNehasuhama paMcapagAraM, taM-posA himae mahiyA karae hritnnue| pupphasahamaM nAma baDa-uMbarAdIni saMti pUpphANi, tesiM sarisavannANi dugvibhAvaNijjANi tANi suhamANi / pANasuhama praddharI kutha jA calamANA vibhAvijjai, thirA dubibhAvA / uttigasuhama-kIDiyA dharagaM, je vA tantha pANiNo dunvibhAvaNijjA / paNagasuhama nAma paMcavannoM paNago vAsAsu bhUmikaMTTa-uvagaraNAdisu taddavva samavanno paNagasuhamaM / bIyasuhama nAma sarisavAdi sAlissa vA muhabhUle jA kaNiyA sA bIyasuhamaM / sAya logeNa u sumahatti bhaNNaI / haritasuhama NAma jo ahuNuTThiyaM puDhavisamANavaNNaM duvibhAvaNijcaM taM hariyasuhumaM / -ji. caNi., 278 (kha) "uddasaMDaM mahamacchigAdINa / kIDiyA-aMDagaM-pipIliyA aMDaM, ukkali aMDalayApaDAgasse, haliyaMDa baMbhaNiyA-aMDagaM saraDiaMDagaM-hallohalli aMDaM / ' -aga. ca., pR. 188
Page #383
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTama adhyayana : AcAra-praNidhi] sakatA, isalie unakA jAnanA atyanta Avazyaka hai, kyoMki unake jAnane para hI sAdhaka ke dvArA pratyeka kriyA karate samaya una jIvoM kI rakSA, dayA yA yatanA kI jA sakatI hai| _prastuta gAthA meM trasa aura sthAvara donoM rAziyoM meM se jo sUkSma zarIra vAle jIva haiM, unakA ullekha kiyA gayA hai, tAki dayA ke adhikArI apramatta raha kara unakI rakSA yA yatanA kara skeN| pratilekhana, pariSThApana evaM sarvakriyAoM meM yatanA kA nirdeza 405. dhuvaM ca paDilehejjA jogasA pAya-kaMbalaM / sejjamuccArabhUmi ca saMthAraM aduvA''saNaM // 17 // 406. uccAraM pAsavaNaM khelaM siMghANa jalliyaM / phAsuyaM paDilehittA pariTThAvejja saMjae // 18 // 407. pavisittu parAgAraM pANaTThA bhoyaNassa vaa| jayaM ciThe miyaM bhAse na ya rUvesumaNaM kare // 19 // [405] (saMyamI sAdhu, sAdhvI) sadaiva yathAsamaya manoyoga (yA upayogapUrvaka svastha citta se ekAgratApUrvaka) pAtra, kambala, zayyA (zayanasthAna yA upAzraya), uccArabhUmi, saMstAraka (bichaunA) athavA prAsana kA pratilekhana kare / / 17 / / 6406] saMyamI (sAdhu yA sAdhvI) uccAra (mala), prasravaNa (mUtra), kapha, nAka kA maila (lITa) aura pasInA (Adi azuci padArtha DAlane ke lie) prAsuka (nirjIva) bhUmi kA pratilekhana karake (tatpazcAt) unakA (yatanApUrvaka) pariSThApana (utsarga) kare / / 18 / / [407] pAnI ke lie yA bhojana ke lie gRhastha ke (para) ghara meM praveza karake sAdhu (vahA~) yatanA se khar3A rahe, parimita bole aura (vahA~ makAna, anya vastuoM tathA striyoM Adi ke rUpa meM mana ko DAMvADola na kare / / 16 / / vivecana-apramAda ke tIna sUtra---prastuta tIna sUtragAthAoM (405 se 407) meM pratilekhana, pariSThApana aura kriyAoM meM yatanA, ina tIna sUtroM kA prAzraya lekara apramAda kI preraNA dI gaI hai| pratilekhanasUtra-apane nizrAya meM jo bhI vastra, pAtrAdi upakaraNa yA makAna Adi haiM, athavA jahA~ sAdhU ko mala-mUtrAdi kA visarjana karanA ho, usa bhUmi kA apane netroM se sUkSma rUpa se dekhanA ki yahA~ 'koI jIva-jantu to nahIM hai| agara koI jIva-jantu ho to use kisI prakAra kI 7. (ka) savvabhAveNa-liMga-lakkhaNabhedavikappeNaM ! ahavA sabasabhAveNa // -agastya cUNi, pR. 188 (kha) sarvabhAvena zakta yanurUpeNa svruup-sNrkssnnaadinaa| hAri. vRtti, patra 230 (ma) savvapagArehiM vaNNasaMThANAIhiM NAUNaM ti, ahavA Na savapariyAehi chaumattho sakkei uvalabhiuM ki puNa jo jassa visayo? teNa samveNa bhAveNa jANiUNaM ti / 5. (ka) dazava. patrAkAra, (AcAryazrI prAtmArAma jI ma) pR. 748, 751, 753 (kha) dazavaM. (saMtabAlajI) pR. 105
Page #384
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 302] [dazavakAlikasUtra hAni na pahu~ce, isa prakAra se eka ora kara denA / isa kriyA ko pratilekhana kahate haiN| zAstra meM sAdhu ke lie pratilekhana do bAra (prAtaH, sAyaM) karane kA vidhAna hai| pariSThApanasUtra-zarIra ke vikAra mala, mUtra, lIMTa, kapha, pasInA, maila, mailA pAnI, bhukta. zeSa anna yA jhUThA pAnI Adi ko jahA~-tahA~ DAla dene se jIvoM kI utpatti evaM virAdhanA honI sambhava hai, isalie pariSThApanavidhi meM cAra bAtoM kA viveka rakhanA jarUrI hai--(1) snehasUkSma Adi jIvoM kA vinAza na ho, (2) pariThAe hue padArthoM meM jIvotpatti kI sambhAvanA na ho, (3) darzaka logoM ke hRdaya meM ghRNA paidA na ho aura (4) paraThAe hue padArtha rogotpatti ke kAraNa na hoN| sAdhuoM ke lie sthaMDilabhUmi yA uccArabhUmi nirjIva, zuddha ho, use pratilekhana karake yatanApUrvaka malamUtrAdi visarjana karane kA bhagavAn ne vidhAna kiyA hai| yatanAsUtra-isameM calanA-phiranA, khar3e rahanA, baiThanA, dekhanA, vicAranA, sonA, khAnA-pInA yAdi sabhI kriyAe~ isa prakAra se vivekapUrvaka karanA, jisase kisI bhI jIva kI hiMsA na ho, AghAta yA hAni na pahu~ce / yahI yatanA hai / '' isakA dUsarA nAma upayoga, jAgRti yA sAvadhAnI bhI hai| dhuvaM, jogasA Adi zabdoM ke artha-dhuvaM : do artha-dhruva-nizcala hokara, (2) athavA nitya niyamita rUpa se / jogasA : cAra artha-(1) manoyogapUrvaka, (2) upayogapUrvaka, (3) pramANopeta-- na hIna kare na atirikta aura (4) sAmarthya hone para / siMghANaM : siMghANa-nAka kA maila, lIMTa / khela-zleSma-kapha / jalliyaM : do artha---(1) pasInA, athavA (2) zarIra para jamA humA maila / ' 'jayaM ciTaThe' prAdi kI vyAkhyA-jayaM ciThe zabdazaH artha hai-yatanApUrvaka khar3A rahe / bhAvArtha hai--gahastha ke ghara meM sAdhu jharokhA, jalagRha, sandhi, zaucAlaya Adi sthAnoM ko bAra-bAra dekhatA huA yA A~khoM, hAthoM ko idhara-udhara ghumAtA huyA khar3A na rahe, kintu ucita sthAna meM ekAgratApUrvaka khar3A rahe / miyaMbhAse--gRhastha ke pUchane para muni yatanA se eka yA do bAra bole, athavA prayojanavaza bahuta 9. (ka) dazave. (prAcAryazrI prAtmArAma jI ma.), patrAkAra, pR. 754 (kha) dazava. (saMtabAlajI) pra. 106 (ga) uttarA. a. 26 dekheN| 10. (ka) dazavai. (prAcAryazrI pAtmArAmajI ma.) patrAkAra, . 756 (kha) dazavaM. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 106 11. dazaba. (saMtabAlajI) pR. 35-36 12. (ka) 'dhuvaM NiyataM jogasA jogasAmatthe sati; grahavA uvaujjiUNa pubdhi ti / jogeNa jogasA UNAtiritta paDilehaNA vajjitaM vaa|' -agastya ca. 188 (kha) dhruvaM NAma jo jassa paccuvekSaNakAlo taM tammi Nicca / jogasA nAma sati sAmatthe, ahavA jogasA NAma jaM pamANaM bhaNitaM, tato pamANApro Na hINamahiyaM vA paDile hijjA / (ga) zaktipUrvaka (jogasA) pratilekhana-samyaktayA dekhanA / --daza. prA. prAtmA. patrAkAra, pR. 754 (gha) vahI, patrAkAra, pR. 755 (Ga) jalliyaM nAma mlo.| - pra. cU., pR. 189
Page #385
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTama adhyayana : AcAra-praNidhi] [303 hI saMyata zabdoM meM uttara de| 'Na ya rUvesu maNaM kare'--bhikSA ke samaya pAhAra dene vAlI striyoM, makAna tathA saundarya prasAdhaka vastuoM yA anya vastuoM kA rUpa, prAkRti Adi dekha kara yaha vicAra na kare ki-'aho ! kitanA sundara rUpa hai / ' rUpa kI taraha zabda, rasa, gandha aura sparza meM bhI mana na lagAe, yAnI Asakta-mohita na ho| jisa prakAra rUpa kA grahaNa kiyA hai, usI prakAra bhojyapadArthoM ke rasa Adi ke viSaya meM bhI jAna lenA caahie| tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhu glAna, rugNa, vRddha Adi sAdhuoM kI auSadhi ke lie yA bhojana-pAnI lAne ke lie jAe to vahA~ gavAkSa Adi ko na dekhatA huA, ekAnta evaM ucita sthAna para khar3A ho aura apane Ane kA prayojana Adi pUchane para thor3e zabdoM meM hI kahe / dRSTa, zruta aura anubhUta ke kathana meM viveka nirdeza 408. bahuM suNei kaNehiM, bahuM acchohiM pecchai / na ya diLaM suyaM savaM bhikkhU akkhAumarihai // 20 // 409. suyaM vA jai vA diLaM na lavejjo va ghAiyaM / / na ya keNai uvAeNaM gihijogaM samAyare // 21 // 410. niTThANaM rasanijjada bhaTTagaM pAvagaM ti vaa| puTTho vA vi apuTTho vA lAbhAlAbhaM na niddise // 22 // [408] bhikSu kAnoM se bahuta kucha sunatA hai tathA aA~khoM se bahuta-se rUpa (yA dRzya) dekhatA hai kintu saba dekhe hue aura sune hue ko kaha denA ucita nahIM // 20 // [409] yadi sunI huI yA dekhI huI (ghaTanA) aupaghAtika (upaghAta se utpanna huI yA upadhAta utpanna karane vAlI) ho to (sAdhu ko kisI ke samakSa) nahIM kahanI cAhie tathA kisI bhI upAya se gRhasthocita (karma kA) pAcaraNa nahIM karanA cAhie // 21 / / [410] (kisI ke) pUchane para athavA binA pUche bho yaha (saba guNoM se yukta yA susaMskRta) sarasa (bhojana) hai aura yaha nIrasa hai, yaha (grAma yA manuSya prAdi) acchA hai aura yaha burA (pApI) hai, athavA (Aja amuka vyakti se sarasa yA nIrasa AhAra) milA yA na milA; yaha bhI na kahe / / 22 / / vivecana sAdhuvarga ke lie bhASAviveka evaM karmaviveka rakhanA atyAvazyaka-prastuta tIna sUtragAthAoM (408 se 410 taka) meM cAra bAtoM ke viveka kI preraNA dI gaI hai--(1) dekhI yA sunI sabhI bAteM kahane yogya nahIM, (2) prAghAta pahu~cAne vAlI dekhI yA sunI bAta na kahe, (3) gRhasthocita karma na kare, (4) AhAra Adi sarasa milA ho yA nIrasa, kisI ke pUchane yA na pUchane para bhI na khe|'4 13. (ka) jina. cUrNi, pR. 280 (kha) yataM gavAkSAdItyanavalokayan tissttheducitdeshe| 14. dasaveyAliyasutta (mUlapATha-TippaNayukta) pR. -hAri. vR., pR. 231
Page #386
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 304] [dazabaikAlikasUtra dekhI-sunI sabhI bAteM prakaTa karane meM doSa--sAdhu yA sAdhvI jaba bhikSA prAdi ke lie gRhastha ke gharoM meM jAte haiM to vahA~ aneka acchI-burI, naitika-anaitika, nindya-anindya bAteM sunatedekhate haiN| kintu svaparahita kI dRSTi se ve sabhI bAteM logoM ke samakSa kahane yogya nahIM hotii| yathA'yAja amuka ghara meM lar3AI ho rahI hai / ' 'Aja maiMne amuka ko durAcAra karate dekhA / ' athavA 'amuka strI bahuta rUpavatI hai yA atyanta kurUpA hai / ' aisI bAteM prakaTa karane se apanA koI hita nahIM hotA, na dUsaroM kA koI hita hotA hai| balki jisa vyakti ke viSaya meM aisA kahA jAtA hai, vaha sAdhu kA virodhI yA dveSI bana sakatA hai, use hAni pahuMcA sakatA hai| cUNikAra ne isa gAthA ke samarthana meM eka udAharaNa prastuta kiyA hai-eka gRhastha parastrIgamana kara rahA thaa| kisI sAdhu ne use aisA karate hue dekha liyaa| vaha lajjita ho kara socane lagA-yadi sAdhu ne yaha bAta prakaTa kara dI to samAja meM merI beijjatI ho jAegI, ata: isa sAdhu ko mAra DAlanA caahie| usane zIghra daur3akara sAdhu va kA aura pUchA--"Aja aApane rAste meM kyA-kyA dekhA ?" sAdhu ne isI gAthA se milatA-julatA prAzaya prakaTa kiyA--"bhAI ! sAdhu bahuta-sI bAteM dekhatA-sunatA hai, kintu dekhI-sunI sabhI bAteM prakaTa karane kI nahIM hotii|" yaha sunate hI usane sAdhu ko mArane kA vicAra chor3a diyaa| agalI gAthA ke pUrvArddha meM yahI bAta kahI hai ki dekhI yA sunI huI aupaghAtika bAta bhI nahIM kahanI cAhie / yathA--'maiMne sunA hai ki tU cora hai,' athavA 'maiMne use logoM kA dhana curAte dekhA hai', yaha kramazaH sunA-dekhA aupaghAtika vacana hai| hA~, jisake prakaTa karane se svapara kA hita hotA ho, use sAdhu prakaTa kara sakatA hai / 5 "gihijogaM na samAyare0" : vyAkhyA-gihijogaM (gRhiyoga) kA artha hai---gRhastha kA saMsarga yA sambandha athavA gRhastha kA vyApAra (krm)| gRhisambandha, jaise-isa lar3akI kA tUne vaivAhika sambandha nahIM kiyA ? athavA isakI sagAI amuka ke lar3ake se kara de| isa lar3ake ko amuka kArya meM lagA de| athavA gRhastha ke bAlakoM ko khilAnA usake vyApAra-dhaMdhe ko svayaM dekhanA athavA usake anya gRhasthocita kArya svayaM karane laganA gRhasthavyApAra (karma) hai / yaha sAdhu ke lie anAcaraNIya hai / gihiNo veyAvaDiyaM-gRhastha kI sevA karanA anAcIrNa batAyA gayA hai| 'niTThANaM' Adi padoM kA artha-niTThANaM-jo bhojana sarvaguNoM se yukta ho, athavA mirca-masAle Adi se susaMskRta ho arthAt jo sarasa ho / rasanijjUDhaM : rasanie DhaM-jisakA rasa calA gayA ho, aisA nikRSTa yA nIrasa bhojana / 15 (ka) dazave. (prAcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), patra 759, 760 (kha) jinadAsacUNi, pR. 281, (ga) dazava. (grA. prAtmA.) patra 759 16. (ka) vahI, (prA. prAtmA) 760 (kha) gihijogaM gihisaMsariMga, gihavAvAraM vA / ~~-a.cU.pR. 190 (ga) ....."grahavA gihikamma jogo bhaNNa i, tassa gihikammANaM kayANaM akayANaM ca tattha uvekkhaNaM sayaM vA'karaNaM, jahA-esa dAriyA kiM na dijjai ?dArako vA kiM na nidesijjaI ? evmaadi| --ji. ca pR. 281 (gha) gRhiyoga-gRhisaMbaMdha-tadbAlagrahaNAdirUpaM gahivyApAraM vA / -hAri. vR., pR. 231 17 (ka) NidvANaM nAma jaM savvaguNovaveyaM savvasaMbhArasaMbhiyaM taM NihANa bhaSNai / ---ji. cU., pR. 281 (kha) rasaNijjUda NAma jaM kaisamaM vavagayarasaM taM rasaNijjUDhaM bhaNNai / -ji. cU. pR. 281
Page #387
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTama adhyayana : AcAra-praNidhi] [305 AhAra ke guNadoSoM kA tathA lAbhAlAbha kA kathana-niSedha kyoM ? -aisA kahane se sAdhu ke adhairya, asaMyama prAdi doSa prakaTa hote haiM, saMyama kA vighAta hotA haiM, zrotAoM ke mana meM nAnA zubhAzubha vikalpa paidA hote haiM; jisase bhaviSya meM sAdhu ke nimitta se prArambha-samArambha Adi hone kI sambhAvanA hai| rasanendriya aura karNendriya ke viSayoM meM samatvasAdhanA kA nirdeza 411. na ya bhoyaNammi giddho care uMchaM ayNpiro| aphAsuyaM na bhujejjA, koyamuddesiyA''haDaM // 23 // 412. sannihi ca na kunvejjA aNumAyaM pi sNje| muhAjovI asaMbaddha havejja jaganissie // 24 // 413. lahavittI susaMtuThe appicche suhare siyaa| prAsurattaM na gacchejjA, soccANaM jiNasAsaNaM // 25 // 414. kaNNasokkhehi saddehi pemaM naabhinivese| dAruNaM kakkasaM phAsaM kAeNa ahiyAsae // 26 // [411] (sAdhu sarasa) bhojana meM gaddha (pAsakta) hokara (viziSTa sampanna gharoM meM) na jAe, (kintu) vyartha na bolatA huA uccha (jJAta-ajJAta ucca-nIca-madhyama sabhI gharoM se thor3I-thor3I samAnabhAva se bhikSA) le / (vaha) aprAsuka, krIta, auddezika aura pAhRta (sammukha lAye hue prAsuka) pAhAra kA bhI upabhoga na kare // 23 // [412] saMyamI (sAdhu yA sAdhvI) aNumAtra bhI sannidhi na kare (saMgraha karake rAtri meM na rakhe) / vaha sadaiva mudhAjIvI asambaddha (alipta) aura janapada (yA mAnavajagat) ke nizrita rahe, (eka kula yA eka grAma ke Azrita na rahe) // 24 // [413] sAdhu rUkSavRtti, susantuSTa, alpa icchA vAlA aura thor3e se AhAra se tRpta hone vAlA ho / vaha jinapravacana (krodhavipAkapratipAdaka jinavacana) ko suna kara Asuratva (krodhabhAva) ko prApta na ho / / 25 // [414] kAnoM ke lie sukhakara zabdoM meM rAgabhAva (prema) sthApana na kare, (tathA) dAruNa aura karkaza sparza ko zarIra se (samabhAvapUrvaka) sahana kare / / 26 / / vivecana-paMcendriyaviSayoM ke prati madhyasthabhASa rakhe--prastuta 4 gAthAoM (411 se 414 taka) meM rasanendriya, zrotrendriya aura sparzendriya ke viSayoM meM rAga-dveSa na karake sama pratipAdana spaSTa hai, zeSa ghrANendriya aura cakSurindriya ke viSayoM meM bhI samatvabhAva upalakSaNa se phalita hotA hai|" 18. daza. (grA. aAtmArAmajI ma.), patra 763 19. (ka) dasaveyAliyaM (mUlapATha-TippaNayukta), pR. 57 (kha) dazavai. (prAcAryazrI AtmArAma jI ma.), pR. 767,769
Page #388
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 306] [vazavakAlikasUtra 'jaya bhoyaNammi giddho.. " ghare0' : vyAkhyA-bhojana zabda se yahA~ cAroM prakAra ke prAhAra kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai / bhojana meM prAsakta hokara nirdhana kuloM ko chor3a kara ucca kuloM meM praveza na kare / athavA bhojana ke prati Asakta hokara viziSTabhojanaprApti ke lie dAtA kI prazaMsA karatA hA bhikSAcaryA na kare / 20 _ 'uJcha' zabda kA artha-bhAvArtha----gRhastha ke bhojana kara lene ke bAda zeSa rahA bhojana lenA, yA ghara-ghara se thor3A-thor3A pAhAra lenA / yaha svalpa bhikSA kA vAcaka zabda hai|" 'sannihi' prAdi zabdoM ke artha-sannidhi-zAbdika artha hai-pAsa meM rakhanA, jamA yA saMgraha karanA, bhAvArtha hai--rAtabAsI rakhanA / muhAjIvI-mudhAjIvo-kisI prakAra mUlya (badalane meM) lie binA niHspRhabhAva se jIne vAlA, apane jIvananirvAha ke lie dhana Adi kA prayoga na karane vAlA, athavA-sarvathA anidAna-jIvI, arthAta-gRhastha kA kisI bhI prakAra kA sAMsArika kArya na karake pratibaddhatArahita bhikSAvRtti dvArA saMyamI jIvana yApana karane vaalaa| asaMbaddha : asambaddha-gRhasthoM se anucita yA sAMsArika prayojanIya sambandha na rakhane vAlA yA jala-kamalavat gRhasthoM se nilipta athavA jo sarasa AhAra meM prAsakta-baddha na ho| jaganissie : jaganizrita : artha aura bhAvArtha-zabdaza: artha hotA hai-jagat ke Azrita-akhila mAnavajagat ke aAzrita rahe / kintu agastyasiMhacUNi ke anusAra bhAvArtha hai-muni eka kula yA grAma ke nizrita na rahe, kintu janapada ke nizrita rahe, vartamAna yuga kI bhASA meM janAdhArita rhe| jinadAsacUNi ke anusAra isakA prAzaya hai-muni gRhastha ke yahA~ se jo nirdoSa va sahajabhAva meM prApta ho, usI para prAzrita rahe / mantra-tantrAdi doSayukta upAyoM ke Azrita na rahe / lahavittI: rUkSavatti : do artha(1) rUkSa-saMyama ke anukUla pravRtti karane vAlA, (2) canA, kodrava Adi rUkSa dravyoM se jIvikA (jIvananirvAha) karane vaalaa| susaMtuThe-susantuSTa-rUkha-sUkhA, vaha bhI thor3A-sA jaisA bhI, jitanA bhI mila jAtA hai, usI meM pUrNa santuSTa rahane vaalaa| suhare : subhara-thor3e-se AhAra se peTa bhara lene vAlA yA nirvAha kara lene vAlA yA alpAhAra se tRpta hone vAlA / appicche-alpeccha--jisake pAhAra kI jitanI mAtrA ho, usase kama khAne vAlA alpeccha (alpa icchA vaalaa)| rUkSavRtti, susantuSTa, alpeccha aura subhara meM kArya-kAraNa bhAva hai| ""AsurattaM-prAsuratva-krodhabhAva / asura krodhapradhAna hote haiM, isalie prAsura zabda krodha kA vAcaka ho gyaa| akrodha kI zikSA ke lie Alambana ke rUpa meM agastyacUNi meM eka gAthA uddhRta hai, jisakA bhAvArtha hai-gAlI denA, mAranA, pITanA, ye kArya 20. (ka) jina. caNi, pR. 281 (kha) hAri. vRtti, pR. 231 21. (ka) uchaH kaNaza pAdAnaM kaNazAdyarjanazIlamiti yAdavakozaH / (kha) dazava. 10116, cU. 215
Page #389
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1) ko aSTama adhyayana : AcAra-praNidhi]] [307 bAlajanoM ke lie sulabha haiM / koI AdamI bhikSu ko gAlI de to soce-pITA to nahIM, poTe to soce-- mArA to nahIM, mAre to soce-mujhe dharmabhraSTa to nahIM kiyaa| isa prakAra krodhabhAva para vijaya pAe / 22 kSudhA, tRSA Adi parISahoM ko samabhAva se sahane kA upadeza 415. khuhaM pivAsaM dussejjaM sIuNhaM praraI bhyN| ___ ahiyAse avvahio dehe duvakhaM* mahAphalaM // 27 // [415] kSudhA, pipAsA (pyAsa), duHzayyA (viSama bhUmi para zayana yA acchA nivAsasthAna na honA), zIta, uSNa, arati aura bhaya ko (muni) avyathita (kSubdha na) hokara sahana kare; (kyoMki) deha meM (karmajanita utpanna hue) duHkha (kaSTa) ko (samabhAva se sahana karanA) mahAphalarUpa hotA hai / / 27 / / vivecana---dehaduHkha : mahAphalarUpa : prAzaya-vyathita hue (jhuMjhalAe-kSubdha hue ) binA samabhAva se athavA adInabhAva se prasAra zarIra se sambandhita kSudhAdi parISahoM (kaSToM--duHkhoM) sahane se mokSarUpa mahAphala kI prApti hotI hai| kaSToM ke samaya muni ko isa prakAra dhairya dhAraNa karanA cAhie ----yaha zarIra prasAra hai, isakA kyA moha ? eka na eka dina yaha chUTegA hI, isase jo kucha saMvaranirjarArUpa dharma kamA liyA jAe, vahI acchA hai| dUsarI dRSTi se dekheM to deha kA duHkha eka prakAra se indriyoM kA saMyama hai| indriyoM kA asaMyama, bAhya dRSTi se dekhate hue sukharUpa pratIta hotA hai, parantu pariNAma meM ekAnta duHkha kA hI kAraNa hai, jaba ki saMyama pahalepahala indriyoM ke adhyAsa ke kAraNa duHkharUpa pratIta hotA hai, lekina pariNAma meM ekAnta sukha kA hI kAraNa hai / 3 rAtribhojana kA sarvathA niSedha 416. atthaMgayammi prAicce, puratthA ya annugge| AhAramAiyaM savvaM maNasA vi na patthae // 28 // 22. (ka) sanidhI-gulaghayatillAdINaM davvANaM parivAsaNaM ti| jina. cU., pR. 282 (kha) jagaNissito iti ekkaM kulaM gAma vA pissito. jaNapadameva / (ga) agastyacUNi, pR. 190-191 / / (gha) mudhAjIvI----mudhA amulleNa tathA jIvati mudhAjIvI, jhaa-pddhmpiNddesnnaae| -a. ca., pR. 190 mudhAjIvI nAma jaM jAtikalAdIhiM prAjIvaNavisese hi paraM na jiivti| -ji. ca , pR. 190 (Ga) asaMbaddha NAma jahA pukkha rapattaM toeNaM na saMbajjhai evaM gihIhi samaM asaMbaddhaNa bhaviyavyaM ti| jagani ssie NAma tattha pattANi labhissAmo tti kAUNa gihatthANa NissAe viharejjA, na tehi samaM kaTalAI krejjaa| -jina. cUrNi, pR. 282 (ca) jaganizrita:-carAcara-saMrakSaNapratibaddhaH / appiccho---nyuunodrtyaa''haarprityaagii| subharaH syAdapeccha tvAdeva bhikSAdAviti phalaM pratyeka vA syAt / -hAri. va. , patra 231 (cha) Asuratta-----asurANaM esa viseseNaM ti Asuro koho, talbhAvo Asuratta' / (ja) agastyacUNi, pR. 191 23. dazava. patrAkAra (AcAryazrI prAtmArAmajI ma.) patra 770 pAThAntara-* deha-dukkhaM /
Page #390
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 308] [dazavakAlikasUtra [416] sUrya ke asta ho jAne para aura (punaH prAtaHkAla) pUrva meM sUrya udaya na ho jAe taba taka saba prakAra ke pAhArAdi padArthoM (ke sevana) kI mana se bhI icchA na kare // 28 // vivecana-rAtribhojana kI mana meM bhI abhilASA na kare : prAzaya -cauthe adhyayana meM rAtribhojana viramaNa ko bhagavAn ne chaThA vrata batAyA hai| isalie zAstrakAra ne 'maNasA vi na patthae' kaha kara isa vrata kA dRr3hatA se pAlana karane kA nirdeza kiyA hai / kyoMki rAtribhojanaviramaNa vrata ke bhaMga se ahiMsA mahAvata dUSita ho jAtA hai| eka mahAvrata ke dUSita ho jAne se anya mahAvratoM ke bhI dUSita ho jAne kI sambhAvanA hai| rAtribhojana kA tyAga bauddhadharma tathA vaidikadharma ke purANa ( mArkaNDeyapurANa Adi ) meM batAyA hai| prArogya ke niyama kI dRSTi se bhI rAtribhojana varNya hai| prAhAramAiyaM-pAhArAdi sabhI pdaarth| 'pratthaMgayammi' Adi padoM kA artha-asta kA artha hai--adRzya honA, chipa jAnA / puratthAepurastAt--pUrva dizA meM athavA prAta:kAla / 24 krodha lAbha-mAna-mada-mAyA-pramAdAdi kA niSedha 417. atitiNe acavale appabhAsI miyAsaNe / havejja uyare daMte, thovaM ladhuna khisae // 29 // 418. na bAhiraM paribhave prattANaM na samukkase / suyalAbhe na majjejjA, jaccA tabasi buddhie // 30 // 419. se jANamajANaM vA kaTTa prAhammiyaM payaM / saMvare khippamappANaM bIyaM taM na samAyare // 31 // 420. aNAyAraM parakkamma neva gahe, na niNhave / suI sayA viyaDabhAve asaMsate jiiMdie // 32 // [417] (sAdhu AhAra na milane yA nIrasa pAhAra milane para gusse meM Akara) tanatanAhaTa (pralApa) na kare, capalatA na kare, alpabhASI, mitabhojI aura udara kA damana karane vAlA ho / (AhArAdi padArtha) thor3A pAkara (dAtA kI) nindA na kare // 26 // [418] sAdhu apane se bhinna kisI jIva kA tiraskAra na kre| apanA utkarSa bhI prakaTa na kare / zruta, lAbha, jAti, tapasvitA aura buddhi se (utkRSTa hone para bhI) mada na kare // 30 // 24. (ka) dazavai. patrAkAra (mAcAryazrI prAtmArAmajI ma.) pR. 772 (kha) 'astaMgata prAditye--astaparvataM prApte, pradarzanIbhUte vA / purstaaccaanudgte-prtyuusssynudite|' hAri. vRtti, patra 232 (ga) puratthA ya-puvAe disaae| --agastyacUNi, pR. 192
Page #391
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTama adhyayana : AcAra-praNidhi] [309 [416] sAdhu se jAnate hue yA anajAne (koI) adhArmika kRtya ho jAe to turanta usase apane Apako roka le tathA dUsarI bAra vaha kArya na kare / / 31 / / [420] anAcAra kA sevana karake use guru ke samakSa na chipAe (guru ke samakSa prakaTa kare) aura na hI sarvathA apalApa (asvIkAra) kare; kintu (prAyazcitta lekara) sadA pavitra (zuddha) prakaTa bhAva dhAraNa karane vAlA (spaSTa), asaMsakta (alipta yA anAsakta) evaM jitendriya rahe // 32 // vivecana--AtmA ko krodhAdi vicAroM se dUra rakhe--prastuta cAra gAthAoM (417 se 420 taka) meM krodha, lobha, garva, mada, Asrava, mAyA, apamAna, nihnavatA Adi vikAroM se AtmA ko dUra rakha kara AtmA ko zuddha, niSkapaTa, pavitra, spaSTa, asaMsakta aura jitendriya rakhane kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| 'atitiNe' prAdi padoM kA bhAvArtha-atitiNe-atitiNa-tendu Adi kI lakar3I ko Aga meM DAlane para jaise vaha 'tiNatiNa' zabda karatI hai, vaise ho manacAhA kAya, padArtha yA pAhAra na milane para vyakti bakavAsa (pralApa) karatA hai, use bhI 'titiNa' (tanatanAhaTa) kahate haiN| jo aisA pralApa nahIM karatA, use atitiNa' kahate haiN| appabhAsI-kArya ke lie jitanA Avazyaka ho utanA hI bolane vAlA 125 miyAsaNe : do rUpa : do artha-(1) mitAzanaH-mitabhojI, aura (2) mitAsana:-bhikSAdi ke samaya meM thor3e samaya taka baiThane vaalaa| thovaM ladhuna khisae-AhArAdi thor3A pAkara AhArAdi ko yA dAtA kI nindA na kare / bAhiraM na paribhave-bAhya arthAt apane se bhinna vyakti kA paribhava (tiraskAra yA anAdara) na kre| prattANaM na samakkase-apanI utkRSTatA kI DIMga na hoke / suyalAbhe....""buddhie--zruta Adi kA mada na kare, zrutAdi ke mada kI taraha maiM kulasampanna hU~, balasampanna hU~ yA rUpasampanna hU~, aisA kula, bala aura rUpa kA mada bhI na kre| zrutamada yathA--maiM bahuzruta hU~, mere samAna kauna vidvAna yA bahuzruta hai| lAbhamada, yathA-mujhe jitanA aura jaisA AhAra prApta hotA hai, vaisA kise hotA hai ? athavA labdhimada-labdhi meM mere samAna kauna hai ? jAti, tapa aura buddhi ke mada ke viSaya meM bhI isI prakAra samajha lenA cAhie / 26 nindA : prAtmazuddhi meM bhayaMkara bAdhaka-sAdhu ko AhAra thor3A yA nIrasa mile yA na mile to vaha kSetra kI, dAtA kI yA padArtha kI nindA na kare, na hI vyartha bakavAsa kare, vaha caMcalatA ko chor3a kara sthiracitta rahe, atyanta Avazyaka ho vahA~ thor3A-sA bole / pramANa se adhika AhAra na kare / sAdhu ko apane udara para kAbU rakhanA caahie| mitabhojI kI svAdhyAya, dhyAna Adi caryAe~ ThIka ho sakatI haiN| bahubhojI svalpa pAhAra milane para gRhastha ke Age yadvA-tadvA bakatA hai, nindA 25. (ka) agastyacUNi, pR. 192 (kha) hAri. vRtti, patra 233 26. (ka) jina. cUNi, 284 (kha) hAri. vRtti, pR. 233
Page #392
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 310 [dazavakAlikasUtra karatA hai / parantu saccA sAdhu gRhastha kI, padArtha kI yA grAma kI nindA nahIM karatA, vaha santoSa dhAraNa kara letA hai ki gRhastha kI cIja hai, vaha de yA na de, usakI icchA hai / 27 mava : prAtmavikAsa meM sarvAdhika bAdhaka-jaba manuSya apanI thothI bar3AI hAMkatA hai, apane ko utkRSTa batAtA hai. taba vaha prAyaH dUsaroM kI nindA karatA hai| dUsaroM ko nIca, nikRSTa yA pApI batAkara unakA tiraskAra karatA hai| apanI jAti, kula, bala, rUpa, tapa, lAbha, zruta, aizvarya Adi kA bhada (ghamaMDa) karake apanA hI AtmavikAsa rokatA hai / cikane karmoM kA bandha karake AtmA para azuddhi kA AvaraNa DAlatA hai| mada Ate hI AtmA patana kI ora bar3hatI calI jAtI hai| mokSa-dvAra ke nikaTa pahu~ce hue bar3e-bar3e jJAnI, dhyAnI, tapasvI bhI aSTaphana madarUpI sarpa ke cakkara meM par3a kara saMsArasAgara meM bhaTaka jAte haiN| ahaMkArI sAdhu sAdhutva, samyaktvI, samyagjJAno yA zramaNadharmI hone kA dAvA nahIM kara sktaa| isalie mada ke durguNa ko chor3a kara hI prAtmA nirvikAra ho sakatI hai / 28 __ Atmazuddhi meM bAdhaka : mAyA-mAyA, krodha, lobha aura mada se bhI bar3ha kara bhayaMkara hai, durgaNoM kI khAna hai, satyamahAvrata ko bhasma karane vAlI jvAlA hai| yaha kaI rUpoM meM sAdhu yA sAdhvI ke jIvana meM pAtI hai| adharma yA anAcaraNIya kA AcaraNa kevala prajJAna meM hI nahIM hotA, kintu yadAkadA jJAnapUrvaka bhI hotA hai / jAnabUjha kara bhI kaI bAra manuSya adhArmika kRtya kara baiThatA hai / isakA kAraNa hai--moh| moha ke udayavaza rAga aura dveSa se grasta muni jAnatA huaA bhI mUlaguNa yA uttaraguNa meM doSa lagAtA hai, kabhI ajJAnavaza kalpya-prakalpya, karaNIya-akaraNIya kA jJAna na hone se prakalpya yA prakaraNIya kara baiThatA hai / zAstrakAra gAthA 419 meM kahate haiM ki adhArmika kRtya ho gayA ho to use turanta vahIM roka denA cAhie anyathA mAyAgrasta hokara sAdhaka kI AtmA azuddha ho jaaegii| agalI gAthA 420 meM kahate haiM ki yadi koI bhI adharmakRtya-anAcaraNIya kRtya ho gayA to use chipAyo mata / jo doSa karake guru ke samakSa chipAtA hai yA pUchane para asvIkAra karatA hai vaha pApa para aura adhika pApa car3hAtA jAtA hai| yadi pAlocanA aura prAyazcitta prAdi se usa kRta pApa ko zuddhi na kI gaI to phira anubandha par3a jAegA, jisakA phala cAturgatika duHkhamaya saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karake bhoganA par3egA / ataH bhUla yA aparAdha hote hI turanta gurujana ke samakSa AlocanA karake kucha bhI chipAe binA, jaisA aura jitanI mAtrA meM, jisa bhAva se doSa lagA hai, use prakaTa kara de aura guru se prAyazcitta lekara zuddha ho jaae| isIlie sAdhaka ke vizeSaNa 420 vI gAthA meM batAe haiM-suI sayA viyaDabhAve0 arthAt-vaha sAdhaka sadA pavitra, spaSTa, alipta aura jitendriya rahe / 20 aNAyAraM' ityAdi padoM ke vizeSArtha-aNAyAra-anAcAra arthAta-sAvadyakRtya, anAcaraNIyaprakaraNIya / parakkamma-sevana karake / neva gUhe na ninhave-yahA~ do zabda haiM, donoM mAyA ke paryAya haiM27. dazave. (prAcAryazrI AtmArAmajI ma.), patra 774 28. vahI, patra 775 29. (ka) ...... teNa sAhuNA jAhe jANamANeNa rAgaddosavasaeNa mUlaguNa-uttaraguNANa aNNataraM prAdhammiyaM payaM paDiseviyaM bhavai, ajANamANeNa vA akappiyabuddhIe paDiseviSa hojjaa| -jina. caNi, pR. 284-285 (kha) dazavai. (prAcAryazrI prAtmArAmajI ma.) patra 777
Page #393
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTama adhyayana : AcAra-praNidhi] [311 gRhana kA artha hai-pUrI bAta na kahanA, thor3I kahanA aura thor3I chipAnA, tathA nihnava kA artha haisarvathA apalApa--asvIkAra karanA / suI-zuci-akaluSitamati, pavitrAtmA, viyaDabhAva-vikaTabhAvajisake bhAva (vicAra) prakaTa-spaSTa hoM, vaha / zuci (pavitra) vahI hotA hai, jo sadA spaSTa rahatA hai / vIryAcAra kI ArAdhanA ke vividha pahalU 421. amohaM vayaNaM kujjA Ayariyassa mhppnno| taM parigijjha vAyAe kammuNA ubavAyae // 33 // 422. adhuvaM jIviyaM naccA, siddhimaggaM viyaanniyaa| viNiyaTTijja bhogesu, AuM parimiyamappaNo // 34 // [balaM thAmaM ca pehAe saddhAmAroggamappaNo / khettaM kAlaM ca viNNAya taha'ppANaM niz2ujae* // ] 423. jarA jAva na pIleI, vAhI jAva na vaDaI / jAbidiyA na hAyaMti, tAva dhamma samAyare // 35 // [421] muni mahAn AtmA prAcArya ke vacana ko saphala (amogha) kare / vaha unake (AcArya ke) kathana ko ('evamastu', isa prakAra) vANI se bhalIbhA~ti grahaNa karake karma se (kArya dvArA) sampanna kare // 33 // [422] (mumukSu sAdhaka) apane jIvana ko adhra va (asthira yA anitya) aura AyuSya ko parimita jAna tathA siddhimArga kA vizeSa rUpa se jJAna prApta karake bhogoM se nivRtta ho jAe / // 34 // [apane bala (manobala yA indriyoM kI zakti), zArIrika zakti (parAkrama), zraddhA aura prArogya (svA (svAsthya) ko dekha kara tathA kSetra aura kAla ko jAna kara, apanI AtmA ko (ucita rUpa se) dharmakArya meM niyojita kare // ] [423] jaba taka vRddhAvasthA (jarA) pIr3ita na kare, jaba taka vyAdhi na bar3he aura jaba taka indriyA~ kSINa na hoM, taba taka dharma kA samyak AcaraNa kara lo / / 36 / / vivecana-prAtmA kA zuddha parAkrama ----prastuta 4 gAthAoM (421-423 taka) meM AtmA ko parAkrama karane ke tIna sAdhanoM (mana, vacana, kAya) se apane anitya jIvana ko bhogoM se mor3akara 30. (ka) praNAyAraM prakaraNIyaM vatthu / -a. ca., pR. 193 (kha) gUhana-kiMcit kathanam, nihnava ekAntApalApaH / (ga) gRhaNaM kiMci kahaNaM bhaNNai / NiNhavo NAma pucchimo saMto savvahA avalavai / so ceva suI, jo sayA biyddbhaavo| ---ji. cu., pR. 285 * yaha gAthA kucha pratiyoM meM milatI hai, kucha meM nahIM miltii| -saM.
Page #394
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 312] [dazavakAlikasUtra zraddhA, svAsthya Adi dekha kara, jarA-vyAdhi-indriyakSoNatA ko paristhiti Ae usase pahale-pahale hI dharmAcaraNa meM parAkrama kara lene kA nirdeza kiyA hai| guru kI dI haI zikSA kAryarUpa meM pariNata kare-gA. 421 meM guru se jJAna prApta karane ke lie vinayavyavahAra Avazyaka batAyA hai| bahuta se sAdhaka prAcArya yA guru kI zikSA kevala vacana se svIkAra karate haiM, use pAcaraNa meM nahIM lAte / parantu guru yA prAcArya dvArA dI gaI zikSA kriyAnvita na ho to usakA yathArtha lAbha nahIM hotA / isIlie yahA~ spaSTa kahA gayA hai32 "taM parigijjha vAyAe kammuNA uvvaaye|" bhogoM se nivRtta hokara mokSamArga meM puruSArtha kare--gA. 422 kA phalitArtha yahI hai ki sAdhaka ke sAmane bhoga aura mokSa donoM haiM / bhoga asthira haiM, jabaki mokSa sthira aura yaha nizcita hai ki jIvana anitya hai, kaba samApta ho jAegA, kucha bhI patA nhiiN| isa svalpatara AyuSya vAle jIvana ko bhogoM se sarvathA mor3a kara samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritramaya mokSa. mArga meM puruSArtha karanA cAhie, kyoMki manuSya jIvana bAra-bAra nahIM miltaa| ata: phira aisA avasara aura yaha janma milanA durlabha hai 133 bala Adi dekha kara AtmA ko dharmAcaraNapuruSArtha meM lagAe--manobala, tanabala, zraddhA, svAsthya tathA kSetra, kAla Adi kA samyak vicAra karane ke pazcAt yadi ye saba ThIka sthiti meM hoM to dharmAcaraNa meM inheM lagAne meM kSaNa bhara bhI vilamba nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki ye saba sAdhana yA nimitta bAra-bAra nahIM milate, jaba sAdhaka ko ye anAyAsa hI prApta hue haiM to apanI bhakti aura kSamatA kA upayoga dharmAcaraNa meM karanA cAhie / 34 phira dharmAcaraNa honA kaThina hai-zAstrakAra 423 vI gAthA meM cetAvanI ke svara meM kahate haiM ki zarIra dharma kA sarvottama sAdhana hai, vaha svastha ho tabhI samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritrarUpa zuddha dharma kA pAlana ho sakatA hai| bacapana, buDhApA, bImArI yA indriyakSINatA meM usakA pAlana honA duSkara hai, ata: yuvAvasthA evaM svasthatA meM hI dharmAcaraNa kara lenA caahie| yadi anukUla paristhiti meM dharmAcaraNa na kiyA to phira mokSamArga para calanA duSkara hogaa| ata: dharmAcaraNa meM isI kSaNa se puruSArtha kro|35 kaSAya se hAni aura inake tyAga kI preraNA 424. kohaM mANaM ca mAyaM ca lobhaM ca pAvavaDDhaNaM / vame cattAri dose u, icchaMto hiyamappaNo / / 36 // 425. koho pIiM paNAsei, mANo viNayanAsaNo / mAyA mittANi nAsei, lobho samvaviNAsaNo / / 37 / / 31. dazaveyAliyasuttaM (mUlapATha-TippaNayukta) 32. dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 109 33. bhogebhyo-bndhkhetubhyH| -hAri. vRtti, patra 233 34. (ka) vahI, pa. 783 (kha) dazava (saMta.), pR. 109 35. dazavai. (grA. prAtmA.), pa. 785
Page #395
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTama adhyayana : AcAra-praNidhi] [313 426. upasameNa haNe kohaM, mANaM maddavayA jiNe / mAyaM cajjavabhAveNa, lobhaM saMtosao jiNe // 38 // 427. koho ya mANo ya aNiggahIyA, mAyA ya lobho ya pvddhmaannaa| cattAri ee kasiNA kasAyA, siMcaMti mUlAI puNabbhavassa // 39 // [424] krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha, (ye cAroM) pApa ko bar3hAne vAle haiN| :) prAtmA kA hita cAhane vAlA (sAdhaka) ina cAroM doSoM kA avazyameva vamana (parityAga) kara de / / 36 / / [425] krodha prIti kA nAza karatA hai, mAna vinaya kA nAzaka hai; mAyA mitratA kA nAza karatI hai aura lobha to saba (prIti, vinaya, maitrI Adi saba guNoM) kA nAza karane vAlA hai / / 37 // [426] krodha kA hanana 'upazama' se kare, mAna ko mRdutA se jIte, mAyA ko saralatA (RjubhAva) se jIte aura lobha para saMtoSa ke dvArA vijaya prApta kare / / 38 / / [427] anigahIta krodha aura mAna tathA pravarddhamAna mAyA aura lobha, ye cAroM saMkliSTa (yA kRSNa-kAle yA samasta) kaSAya punarjanma ko jaDeM sIMcate haiM / / 39 / / vivecana-kaSAyoM para vijaya prastuta 4 gAthAoM (424 se 427) meM kaSAyoM ke nAma, unase hone vAlI hAni, una para vijaya pAne ke upAya kA aura cAroM kaSAyoM kA nigraha na karane aura inheM bar3hane dene se saMsAravRkSa kI jar3oM ko adhikAdhika sIMce jAne kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| kaSAya : hAni aura vijayopAya-kaSAya mukhyatayA cAra haiM-krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha / phira inake tIvratA-mandatA grAdi kI apekSA se 16 bheda tathA hAsyAdi nau nokaSAya milakara kula 25 bheda ho jAte haiN| inase rAgadveSa kA ghaniSTha sambandha hone se pApakarma kA bandha hotA rahatA hai aura pApakarma kI vRddhi se AtmaguNoM kA ghAta hotA hai| krodha se prIti kA, mAna se vinaya kA, mAyA se maitrI kA aura lobha se sarvaguNoM kA nAza ho jAtA hai| ina cAroM kaSAyoM ko vaza meM na karane se kevala ihalaukika hAni hI nahIM hotI, pAralaukika hAni bhI bahuta hotI hai| vartamAna aura AgAmI aneka janma (jIvana) naSTa ho jAte haiM, aneka bAra janma-maraNa karate rahane para bhI samyagdarzana-jJAnacAritrarUpa dharma kA lAbha nahIM miltaa| krodhAdi kaSAyoM para vijaya kA zAstrIya artha hai-anudita krodha Adi kA nirodha aura udayaprApta kA viphalIkaraNa krnaa| krodhAdi para vijaya ke kramaza: upAya ye haiM--krodha ko upazama arthAt kSamA, sahiSNutA yA zAnti dhAraNa karake vaza meM kiyA jA sakatA hai / mAna para namratA, vinaya tathA mRdutA se, mAyA para RjutA-saralatA evaM nizchalatA se aura lobha para saMtoSa, prAtmatRpti, niHspRhA tathA icchAoM ke nirodha se vijaya prApta kI jA sakatI hai / 37 krodhAdi kaSAyoM se prAtmahita kA nAza : kaise ? vastuta: AdhyAtmika doSa jitane aMzoM meM naSTa hote haiM, utane hI aMzoM meM aAtmika guNoM (jJAnAdi) kI unnati aura vRddhi hotI hai| samasta 37. jinadAsacUNi, pR. 286, hAri. vRtti, patra 234
Page #396
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 314] [dazavakAlikasUtra AdhyAtmika doSoM ke mUla ye cAra kaSAya haiN| inase Atmika guNoM kI hAni hotI hai| cAra ghAtI karmoM-vizeSataH pApakarmoM kI vRddhi hotI hai| prIti arthAt prAtmaupamyabhAva yA vatsalatA jIvana kI sudhA hai / vinaya jIvana kI rasikatA hai aura mitratA jIvana kA madhura avalambana hai tathA AtmasaMtuSTi jIvana kI zAnti hai, aAnanda hai| krodhAdi cAroM kaSAyoM se jIvana kI sudhA, rasikatA, avalambana aura Ananda (zAnti) kA nAza ho jAtA hai| prAtmaguNoM kA hrAsa ho jAtA hai| cetana mohagrastatA ke kAraNa jaDavat bana jAtA hai / yaha aAtmahita kA sarvanAza hai| ataH AtmahitaiSI sAdhu-sAdhvI ke lie kaSAya sarvathA tyAjya hai / lobho saviNAsaNo-lobha se prIti Adi saba guNa naSTa ho jAte haiN| udAharaNArtha-lobha ke vazIbhUta hokara putra mRdusvabhAva evaM mAnavatAparAyaNa pitA se ruSTa ho jAtA hai, sambandha tor3a letA hai, krodhAndha hokara durvacana bolatA hai, yaha prIti kA nAza hai / putra ko dhana kA bhAga nahIM milatA hai to uddhata hokara pitA ke sAmane avinayapUrvaka bolatA hai, gAlIgalauja karatA hai, unako kucha nahIM samajhatA, bhAga lene ko kaTibaddha ho jAtA hai, yaha vinaya kA nAza hai aura kapaTapUrvaka yena-kenaprakAreNa dhana le letA hai, pUchane para chipAtA hai, chalakapaTa se vizvAsa uTha jAtA hai, isa prakAra mitrabhAva naSTa ho jAtA hai / yaha lobha kI sarvaguNanAzaka vRtti hai / kasiNA kasAyA : vyAkhyA--'kasiNA' zabda ke saMskRta meM do rUpa hote haiM kRtsna (sampUrNa) aura kRSNa (kAlA) / yadyapi kRSNa kA pradhAna artha kAlA raMga hai, kintu mana ke durvicAroM se ye cAroM kaSAya prAtmA ko malIna karane vAle haiN| isalie kRSNa kA artha saMkliSTa kiyA gayA hai / duSTa vicAra AtmA ko andhakAra meM le jAte haiM, bhAvatimiravaza aAtmA saMkleza pAtA hai|4. kaSAya : vyAkhyA-kaSAya jainadarzana kA pAribhASika zabda hai| isake aneka artha haiN| prAcIna vyAkhyA isa prakAra hai-kaSa arthAt saMsAra-janmamaraNa kA cakra / usakI Aya arthAt lAbha jisase ho, vaha kaSAya hai| kaSAyavaza prAtmA aneka bAra janma-maraNa karatA hai, saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai / isalie kahA hai -'sicaMti mUlAI puNabbhavassa', arthAt kaSAya puna: punaH janma-maraNarUpa saMsAravakSa kI jar3oM ko sIMcate rahate haiN| kaSAya ke krodha Adi 4 prakAra ke gADha raMga haiM, jinase AtmA raMjita hotA hai, kaSAyoM ke gADha raMga ke lepa se AtmA karmaraja se lipta-zliSTa ho jAtA hai| arthAt-inake lepa se prAtmA para karmaparamANu cipaka jAte haiN| krodhAdi kaSAya ke raMgarasa se bhIge hue prAtmA para karma-paramANu cipakate haiM, dIrghakAla taka rahate haiM / yaha kaSAya zabda kA dArzanika vizleSaNa hai|" 38. dazava. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 111 39. jinadAsacUNi, pR. 286 40. (ka) kRtsnAH sampUrNAH kRSNA vA kliSTAH / - hAri. vRtti, patra 234 (kha) ahavA saMkililA kasiNA bhavanti / jina. caNi, pR. 286 41 vahI, pR. 403
Page #397
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTama adhyayana : AcAra-praNidhi] [315 ratnAdhikoM ke prati vinaya aura tapa-saMyama meM parAkrama kI preraNA 428. rAiNiesu viNayaM pauMja, dhuvasIlayaM sayayaM na haayejjaa| kummocca allINa-paloNagutto, parakkamejjA tavasaMjamammi // 40 // _[428] (sAdhu) ratnAdhikoM (dIkSAparyAya meM jyeSTha sAdhuoM) ke prati vinaya kA prayoga kre| dhra vazIlatA kA kadApi tyAga na kare / kachue kI taraha aAlInagupta aura pralInagupta hokara tapa-saMyama meM parAkrama kre||40|| vivecana-vinaya, zola, tapa aura saMyama meM puruSArtha prastuta gAthA meM sAdhu ko saMyamAdi meM parAkrama karane kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai / rAnikoM ke prati vinaya kA prayoga-zAstroM meM 'rAyaNiya' 'rAiNiya' donoM zabda milate haiM, jinakA saMskRtarUpa 'rAnika' hotA hai| rAtnika kI paribhASAe~ dazavaikAlikasUtra ke vyAkhyAkAroM ne kI haiM--(1) hAribhadrIya vRtti ke anusAra--ciradIkSita athavA jo jJAnAdi bhAvaratnoM se adhika samRddha hoM ve / (2) jinadAsacUNi ke anusAra-pUrvadIkSita athavA sadbhAva (tattvajJAna) ke upadezaka / (3) agastyacUNi ke anusAra prAcArya, upAdhyAya prAdi samasta sAdhugaNa, jo apane se pUrva pravajita hue hoM, arthAt-dIkSAparyAya meM jo jyeSTha ho / saba kA prAzaya yahI hai ki dIkSAjyeSTha evaM jJAnavRddha rAnikoM yA gurujanoM ke prati mana-vacana-kAya se vinaya-bhakti karanI caahie|42 dhra vazIlatA : vyAkhyA-dhra vasIlayaM0 isa paMkti kA zabdaza: artha hotA hai-sAdhu satata dhra vazIlatA ko na tyAge / kintu vRttikAra aura cUrNikAra ne dhra vazIlatA kA artha---'aSTAdazasahasrazIlAMga-ratha' kiyA hai / isake lie jainavAGamaya meM prasiddha eka gAthA hai je No karaMti maNasA, Nijjiya-AhArasannA soiMdie / puDhavikAyAraMbhaM khaMtijutte te muNI vaMde // isameM tIna karaNa, tIna yoga, cAra saMjJA, pAMca indriya, pRthvIkAyAdi 5 sthAvara, 3 vikalendriya aura 1 paMcendriya, ina nau prakAra ke jIvoM kA tathA ajIva kA prArambha tathA dazavidha zramaNadharma (kSAMti Adi) kA saMketa hai / kSAnti Adi 10 zramaNadharma dhra vazIla haiN| unakA dazavidha jIva Adi ke sAtha kramaza: saMyoga evaM guNAkAra karane se 18000 bheda hote haiM / usakA rekhAcitra agrima pRSThAnusAra hai-43 gaNanA-vidhiH-dasa prakAra ke zramaNadharma ko dazavidha jIva ke sAtha guNA karane se 100 bheda hue, ina 100 bhedoM ko zrotrendriya Adi pratyeka indriya ke sAtha guNA karane para 10045 =500 bheda hue / ina 500 ko cAra saMjJAoM ke sAtha guNA karane se 2000 bheda hue, inako mana, vacana aura kAyA se guNA karane para 6000 bheda hue / inheM kRta, kArita aura anumodana 42. 'rAtiNiyA-punvadikkhitA AyariyovajjhAyAdisu savvasAdhusu vA appaNato paDhamapabbatiyesu / ' -agastyacUNi, pR. 195 43. 'dhuvasolayaM NAma aTThArasasIlaMgasahassANi / ' --ji. cU., pR. 287 -hAri. vRtti, patra 235
Page #398
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 316] [dazavakAlika sUtra se guNA karane para 18000 bheda zIlAMgaratha ke hue / sAdhu isa zIlAMgaratha para satata prArUr3ha rahe / kitanA bhI saMkaTa, bhaya yA pralobhana pAe, ise na chodd'e| je No karaMti je No kArayati je No samaNu jANati 6000 maNasA 2000 vayasA 2000 kAyasA 2000 Nijjiya AhArasaMjJA Nijjiya bhayasaMjJA Nijjiya maithunasaMjJA 500 Nijjiya parigrahasaMjJA 500 zrotrendriya / cArindriya | ghrANendriya / rasanendriya / sparzendriya | 100 pRthvI teja vAyu / vanaspati dvIndriya trIndriya caturindriya paMcendriya ajIvArabha kSAnti / mukti Arjava | mArdava / lAghava | satya / saMyama 1 (nirlobhatA)! 3 4 5 / tapa brahmacarya | AkiMcanya 10 2 / kummonya allIna-palINagutto : vyAkhyA--isa paMkti kA artha spaSTa hai| bhAvArtha yaha haikacchapa kI taraha kAyaceSTAoM kA nirodha kre| agastyacUNi ke anusAra-gupta zabda kA prAlIna aura pralIna donoM ke sAtha sambandha hone se, artha hamA-karma kI taraha sAdhu pAlInagupta aura pralInagupta rahe / arthAt---kUrmavat kAyaceSTA kA nirodha kare (AlInagupta rahe) aura kAraNa upasthita hone para yatanApUrvaka zArIrika pravRtti kre| (pralInagupta rahe) / jinadAsacUNi ke anusAra-AlIna kA artha hai-thor3A lIna aura pralIna kA artha-vizeSa lIna / arthAt jisa prakAra karma apane aMgoM ko gupta (saMkoca kara surakSita) rakhatA hai aura AvazyakatA par3ane para dhIre se unheM pasAratA hai, usI prakAra zramaNa bhI pAlIna-pralInagupta rahe / 44 44. (ka) a. cU., pR. 195 (kha) jina. cUNi, pR. 287
Page #399
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTama adhyayana : AcAra-praNidhi] [317 pramAdarahita hokara jJAnAcAra meM saMlagna rahane kI preraNA 429. niI ca na bahu mannejjA, sappahAsaM vivjje| miho kahAhiM na rame, sajjhAyammi ro sayA // 41 // 430. jogaM ca samaNadhammammi juje aNalaso dhuvaM / jutto ya samaNadhammammi aTTha lahai aNuttaraM // 42 // 431. ihaloga-pArattahiyaM jeNaM gacchai soggii| bahusuya pajjuvAsejjA, pucchejja'tyaviNicchaya / / 43 // [426] sAdhu nidrA ko bahumAna na de| atyanta hAsya ko bhI vajita kare, pArasparika vikathAoM meM ramaNa na kare, (kintu) sadA svAdhyAya meM rata rahe / / 41 / / [430] sAdhu nAlasyarahita hokara zramaNadharma meM yogoM (mana-vacana-kAyA ke vyApAra) ko sadaiva ( yathocitarUpa se ) niyukta (saMlagna) kare; kyoMki zramaNadharma meM saMlagna (juTA huA) sAdhu anuntara (sarvottama) artha (puruSArtha-mokSa) ko prApta karatA hai / / 42 / / [431] jisa (samyagjJAna) ke dvArA ihaloka aura paraloka meM hita hotA hai (mRtyu ke pazcAta) sugati prApta hotI hai| (usa samyagjJAna kI prApti ke lie) vaha bahuzruta (muni) kI paryupAsanA kare aura (zAstrIya pATha ke) artha ke vinizcaya ke lie pRcchA kare // 43 / / vivecana-svAdhyAya, zramaNadharma aura samyagjJAna meM ahaniza rata rahane kI preraNA prastuta tIna gAthAoM (426 se 431 taka) meM sAdhaka ko nidrA, hAsya, Alasya, vikathA, Adi pramAda se dUra raha kara aharniza svAdhyAya, zramaNadharma ke pAlana evaM samyagjJAna kI prApti ke lie yathocita puruSArtharata rahane kI preraNA dI gaI hai / svAdhyAya Adi meM rata rahane ke lie pramAdatyAga prAvazyaka-sAdhu ko apanA samaya evaM zakti ko sArthaka karane ke lie sadaiva svAdhyAyarata yA zramaNadharma rata rahanA caahie| isake lie use pramAda ke ina tIna aMgoM se sarvathA dUra rahanA cAhie-atyadhika nidrA se, sAmUhika paraspara hAsya se aura strI Adi kI vikathA se / / 5 / / nica na baha mannajjA : vyAkhyA-nidrA ko bahumAna na de arthAt---nidrA kA satkAra na kare, prakAmazAyI na ho tathA jisa prakAra nidrA adhika Ae, aise upAya na kare / sUtrakRtAMga meM batAyA gayA hai ki 'zayanakAla meM soe / ' nidrA kA hetu kevala zrama-nivAraNa hai, parantu vahI jaba zauka kI vastu ho jAe to saMyama meM hAni pahuMcatI hai|46 45. dazavakAlika (prAcAryazrI AtmArAmajI ma.) pR. 794 46. (ka) vahI, pR. 794 (kha) "nidrA ca na baha manyeta'---na prakAmazAyI syAta / " -hAri. vRtti, patra 235 (ga) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI) pR. 112
Page #400
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 318] [dazavakAlikasUtra sappahAsaM vivajjae : do rUpa : do artha (1) saMgrahAsa-samudita rUpa se hone vAlA sazabda hAsya, (2) saprahAsa-aTTahAsa athavA atyanta hAsya / sAdhu ko atyanta ha~sanA bhI nahIM cAhie, kyoMki isase avinaya aura asabhyatA prakaTa hotI hai, ghora karmabandhana hotA hai, kisI samaya ha~sImajAka se kalaha utpanna hone kI sambhAvanA hai| ha~sI-majAka karane kI Adata svayaM ko tathA dUsare ko duHkha utpanna karAtI hai / 'miho kahAhi na rame-paraspara vikathAoM meM lIna na ho / vikathAe~ cAra haiM-strIvikathA, bhaktavikathA, rAjavikathA aura deza vikathA / rahasyamayI kathAe~, phira ve strI-sambandhI hoM yA anya bhaktadezAdi-sambandhI hoM, mithaHkathA haiM / vikathA vyartha kI gappaM hAMkanA, gapazapa karanA hai| vikathAnoM meM sAdhaka kA amUlya samaya naSTa hotA hai, vikathA ke zauka meM par3a jAne se sAdhaka apane dharma se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai, jJAnAdi kI upalabdhi se vaMcita ho jAtA hai| sajjhAyammi ramo sayA : vyAkhyA--svAdhyAya ke do artha mukhya haiM-(1) suSThu adhyayana arthAt vidhipUrvaka acche granthoM kA adhyayana / (2) zAstroM evaM granthoM ke vAcana se sva (apane jIvana kA) adhyayana / sAdhu ko sadaiva svAdhyAya tapa meM rata rahanA cAhie; kyoMki isase jJAnAvaraNIyakarma kA kSayopazama tathA jJAna kI prApti hotI hai, samaya samAdhipUrvaka vyatIta hotA hai, dharmapAlana meM dRr3hatA pAtI hai| 'pramAdatyAga kA dvitIya upAya' zramaNadharma meM saMlagnatA--yadi svAdhyAya meM sadaiva mana na lage to kyA karanA cAhie ? isake lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM--- 'samaNadhammammi juje'-arthAt-pAlasya ko tyAga kara apane mana,vacana, kAyA ke yoga (vyApAra) ko zramaNadharma meM jor3a de / yahA~ 'dhruva' zabda ke prayoga karane kA prAzaya yaha hai ki zramaNadharma meM sAdhu ko nizcala, ekAgra hokara athavA nizcita yA niyamita rUpa se utsAhapUrvaka zramaNadharma ke pAlana meM juTanA caahie|50 47. (ka) "samecca samudiyANaM pahasaNaM satirAlAvapuvaM sNphaaso|" -aga. cUNi, pR. 195 (kha) sappahAso nAma atIva pahAso,"paravAdiuddhasaNAdikAraNe jai hasejjA tahAvi sappahAsaM vivjje| -jina. cUNi, pR. 287 (ga) dazave. (prAcAryazrI AtmA.) pR. 794 (gha) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI) pR. 112 48. (ka) mihokahAno rahasiyakahAo bhaNNaM ti, tAmo itthisambaddhAyo vA hojjA, aNNAyo vA bhattadesa kahAdiyAno taasu| -jina. cUrNi, pR. 287 (kha) mithaH kathAsu-rAhasyikoSu / -hAri. vRtti, patra 235 (ga) dazavai. (prAcAryazrI AtmArAmajI) pR. 794 (ka) svasya asmin adhyayanaM-svAdhyAyaH / (kha) suSThu-vidhipUrvakamadhyayanam-svAdhyAyaH / (ga) svAdhyAye-vAcanAdau / hAri. vRtti, patra 235 50. dhra vaM kAlAdyaucityena nityaM sampUrNa sarvatra pradhAnopasarjanabhAvena vA, anuprakSAkAle manoyogamadhyayanakAle vAgyogaM pratyupekSaNakAle kAyayogamiti / "yukta evaM vyaapRtH| -hAri. vRtti, patra 235
Page #401
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTama adhyayana : AcAra-praNidhi] [319 zramaNadharma kA Azaya-vyAkhyAkAroM ne yahA~ 'zramaNadharma' ke do prAzaya vyakta kiye haiM--(1) kSamA, mArdava, Arjava, nirlobhatA, lAghava, satya, saMyama, tapa, tyAga, brahmacarya yaha dazavidha zramaNadharma hai / (2) anuprekSA, svAdhyAya aura pratilekhana Adi zramaNacaryA zramaNadharma haiM / sUtrakAra kA yahA~ prAzaya yaha hai ki anuprekSA kAla meM mana ko, svAdhyAya kAla meM vacana ko aura pratilekhana kAla Adi meM kAyA ko zramaNadharma meM saMlagna kara denA cAhie tathA bhaMgapradhAna (vikalpapradhAna) zruta (zAstra) meM samuccayarUpa se tInoM yogoM ko niyukta karanA caahie| arthAt-usameM mana se cintana, vacana se uccAraNa aura kAyA se lekhana, ye tInoM hote haiN|" aTuM lahai aNuttaraM : vyAkhyA-zramaNadharma meM yukta-vyApRta (lagA huyA) sAdhu anuttara artha ko prApta karatA hai| anuttara artha kA artha hai--sarvazreSTha puruSArtha arthAt mokSa yA usake sAdhana jnyaanaadi|12 ihaloga-pArattahiyaM ityAdi gAthA kI vyAkhyA-do prakAra kI milatI hai--(1) zramaNadharmaparaka ora (2) samyagjJAna-paraka / prathama vyAkhyA ke anusAra isa gAthA kA tAtparya yaha hai ki zramaNadharma meM mana-vacana-kAya ko niyukta karane vAlA ihaloka meM bandanIya hotA hai,--zramaNadharma meM eka dina ke dIkSita sAdhu ko bhI loga vinayapUrvaka vandana karate haiM, rAjA-rAnI dvArA bhI usakI pUjA-pratiSThA hotI hai aura paraloka meM bhI vaha acche kula yA sthAna meM utpanna hotA hai| isa upalabdhi ke lie do upAya batAe haiM-bahuzruta kI paryupAsanA aura unase pUcha kara artha kA vinizcaya karanA / dUsarI vyAkhyA ke anusAra gAthA kA tAtparya yaha hai ki jisase (kuzala aura akuzala pravRtti ke samyagjJAna se) ihaloka aura paraloka donoM meM hita hotA hai, tathA jisase sugati kI prApti--paramparA se mokSa kI prApti hotI hai, aise samyagjJAna kI prApti ke lie sAdhu ko bahuzruta kI paryupAsanA karanI cAhie aura unakI paryupAsanA karate hue prazna pUcha-pUcha kara padArthoM kA yathArtha nizcaya karanA cAhie / bahuzruta muni hI adhyAtmavidyA ke adhikArI haiM, ve hI mumukSu ko adhyAtmavidyA kA yathArtha jJAna athavA tattva kA nizcaya karA kara use saMyama meM nizcala kara dete haiM / 53 bahuzruta vahI hotA hai, jisane zruta (zAstroM) kA bahuta adhyayana kiyA ho, athavA jinadAsacUNi ke anusAra prAcArya, upAdhyAya Adi ko bahuzruta mAnA gayA hai / 54 51. joga maNo-vayaNa-kAyamaya aNuppehaNasajjhAyapaDilehaNAdisu patta yaM samuccayeNa vA ca sadde Na niyameNa bhaMgitasute tividhmpi| -agastyaNi, pR. 195 52. (ka) attho saddo, iha phlvaacii| -agastyacUNi, pR. 195 (khabhAvArtha-jJAnAdirUpam / -hAri. va., pa. 235 53. ihaloge egadivasadikkhito vi viNaeNa baMdijjate ya pUjijjate ya avi rAyarAyohi, paraloe sukUlasaMbhavAdi / --a. cU. 195-196 54. (ka) 'bahusuyagahaNeNaM pAyariya-uvajjhAyAdIyANa gahaNaM / ' -ji. cU., 287 (kha) 'prattha viNicchayo tabbhAvaniNNayo taM / ' -a. cU., pR. 196 / (ga) 'arthavinizcayaM-apAyarakSaka kalyANAvaha vA'rthAvitathabhAvam / ' --hAri. bu., pa. 235
Page #402
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 320] [dazavakAlika sUtra guru kI paryupAsanA karane kI vidhi 432. hatthaM pAyaM ca kAyaM ca paNihAya jiiMdie / alloNagutto nisie sagAse guruNo muNI // 44 // 433. na pakkhao na puro, neva kiccANa piddho| na ya Uru samAsejjA ciTThajjA guruNaMtie // 45 // [432] jitendriya muni (apane) hAtha, paira aura zarIra ko saMyamita karake prAlIna (na atidUra aura na atinikaTa) aura gupta (mana aura vANI se saMyata) hokara guru ke samIpa baiThe / / 44 / / [433] AcArya Adi ke na to pArzvabhAga (barAbara) meM, na Age aura na hI pRSThabhAga meM (pIche) baiThe tathA guru ke samIpa (unake Uru se apanA) Uru saTA kara (bhI) na baiThe / / 45 / / vivecana----gurujanoM ke samIpa baiThane kI vidhi-prastuta do gAthAoM (432-433) meM gurujanoM kI paryupAsanA karate samaya unake samIpa baiThane kI vidhi kA pratipAdana kiyA hai / pUrvagAthA meM bahuzruta pUjyavaroM kI paryupAsanA karane kA nirdeza thA, ina do gAthAoM meM paryupAsanA kI vidhi batAI gaI hai / 'paNihAya' prAdi padoM kA vizeSArtha-paNihAya-saMyamita hokara / isake do vizeSArtha milate haiM--(1) guru ke samIpa baiThate samaya apane hAtha, paira Adi zarIra ke avayavoM ko saMkoca kara pUrNa sabhyatA se baiThanA, (2) hAthoM ko na nacAnA, pairoM ko na phailAnA Adi evaM zarIra ko bAra-bAra na mor3anA yA kuceSTA na karanA / allINagutto pAlonagupta-do vizeSArtha (1) AlIna-ISallInaupayogayukta ho kara / (2) tAtparya hai-guru ke na atinikaTa aura na atidUra baiThane vAlA, tathA gupta kA artha hotA hai-mana se guru ke vacana meM upayogayukta aura vacana se prayojanavaza bolane vAlA / kiccANa-guruoM yA prAcAryoM-bahuzruta pUjyavaroM ke / uru samAsejjA : do vizeSArtha--(1) jAMgha para jAMdha car3hA kara, (2) guru ke Uru se apane aru (ghaTane ke Upara kA bhAga-sAthala) kA sparza kr| uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke 'na jaMje uruNA uru' ke artha se yaha artha adhika mela khAtA hai|" barAbara meM, Age yA pIche baiThane kA niSedha kyoM ?---yaha paMkti bhI guru kI upAsanA karate samaya unakI avinaya-pAzAtanA na ho, asabhyatA prakaTa na ho, isa dRSTi se dI gaI hai| guru ke pArzvabhAga meM arthAt barAbara meM-kAnoM kI samazreNi meM baiThane kA niSedha isalie kiyA gayA hai ki vahA~ baiThane para ziSya kA zabda sIdhA guru ke karNakuharoM meM AtA hai| usase guru kI ekAgnatA bhaMga 55. (ka) paNihAya NAma hatthehi hatthanaTTagAdINi akaraM pAehiM pasAraNAdINi akuvvato, kAraNa sAsaNadRgAdI Ni akuvvNto| -jina, cUNi, pR. 288 (kha) allINo nAma IsilINo allINo, NAtidarattho Na vA accAsaNo / ..."vAyAe kajjamatta bhAsato / --ji. caNi, pR. 288 (ga) maNasA guruvayaNe uvayutto |-a. cU., pR. 196
Page #403
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTama adhyayana : AcAra-praNidhi] [321 hotI hai / guru ke Age arthAt-guru ke sammukha ekadama nikaTa baiThane se avinaya bhI hotA hai, aura guru ko vandanA karane vAloM ko vyAghAta hotA hai| isa dRSTi se guru ke Age na baiThane kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai / pRSThabhAga meM arthAt pITha pIche thA guru kI pITha se saTa kara baiThane se guru ke darzana nahIM hote, unakI kRpApUrNa dRSTi ziSya para nahIM par3ane paatii| unake iMgita aura AkAra ko nahIM jAnA jA sktaa| isalie pIche baiThane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| guru ke uru se apanA uru saTA kara baiThanA bhI avinaya-pAzAtanA aura asabhyatA pradarzana hai| sArAMza yaha hai ki isa gAthA meM gurujanoM kI paryupAsanA karate samaya isa DhaMga se nahIM baiThanA cAhie, jisase unakI avinaya-pAzAtanA ho, asabhyatA pradarzita ho|56 sva-para-ahitakara bhASA-niSedha 434. apucchino na bhAsejjA bhAsamANassa aNtraa| piTi maMsaM na khAejjA, mAyAmosaM vivajjae / / 46 / / 435. appattiyaM jeNa siyA, prAsu kuppejja vA pro| savvaso taM na bhAsejjA bhAsaM ahiyagAmiNi // 47 // 436. diLaM miyaM asaMdiddha paDipuNNaM viyaM jiyaM / ayaMpiramaNuviragaM bhAsaM nisira attavaM // 48 // 437. AyArapaNNattidharaM diDhivAyamahijjagaM / vaha vikkhaliyaM NaccA na taM uvahase muNI // 49 // 438. nakkhattaM sumiNaM jogaM nimittaM mata bhesaja / gihiNo taM na prAikkhe bhUyAhigaraNaM payaM // 50 // [434] (vinIta sAdhu gurujanoM ke binA pUche na bole, (ve) bAta kara rahe hoM to bIca meM na bole / pRSThamAMsa (cugalI) na khAe aura mAyAmRSA (kapaTasahita asatya) kA varjana kare / / 46 / / [435] jisase (jisa bhASA ke bolane se) aprIti (yA apratIti) utpanna ho athavA dUsarA (sunane vAlA vyakti) zIghra hI kupita hotA ho, aisI ahita karane vAlI bhASA sarvathA na bole // 47 / / [436] aAtmavAn (AtmArthI sAdhu yA sAdhvI) dRSTa (dekhI huI), parimita, asaMdigdha, paripUrNa, vyakta (spRSTa yA prakaTa), paricita, ajalpita (vAcAlatArahita) aura anudvigna (bhayarahita) bhASA bole / / 4 / / 56. (ka) "samuppehaperiyA saddapoggalA kaNNabilamaNupavisaMtIti kaNNasamaseDhI pakkho, tato na cir3he gurUNamaMtie tadhA aNe gaggatA bhavati / " ---a. cU., pR. 196 (kha) purano nAma aggo, tatthavi aviNo vaMdamANANaM ca vagghAo, evamAdi dosA bhavaM titti kAUNa puro gurUNa navi citttthjjtti| -jina. cUNi, pR. 288
Page #404
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 322] [dazavakAlikasUtra [437] pAcArAMga (prAcAra) aura vyAkhyAprajJapti (bhagavatI) sUtra ke dhAraka evaM dRSTivAda ke adhyetA sAdhu (kadAcit) vacana se skhalita ho jAe~ to muni unakA upahAsa na kare / / 4 / / 438] (mAtmArthI sAdhu) nakSatra, svapna (phala), vazIkaraNAdi yoga, nimitta, mantra (tantra, yantra), bheSaja Adi ayogya bAteM gRhasthoM ko na kahe; kyoMki ye prANiyoM ke adhikaraNa-(hiMsA prAdi aniSTakara) sthAna haiM / / 50 // vivecana-bhASA meM dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva evaM pAtra kA viveka-prastuta pAMca gAthAoM (434 se 438 taka) meM dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva evaM pAtra kI dRSTi se sAdhu ke lie na bolane yogya bhASA kA niSedha tathA bolane yogya bhASA kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| bhASA ke viSaya meM pAtra kA viveka yadyapi sAdhaka jo bhASA bolatA hai, vaha niravadya hI bolatA hai, tathApi gAthA 434 meM bolane kA jo niSedha kiyA gayA hai vaha kAla aura mukhyatayA pAtra kI dRSTi se hai / gurujana yA koI zrAvaka Adi sAdhu se kucha pUche nahIM aura koI prayojana bhI na ho, usa samaya niSprayojana bolanA niSiddha hai, prayojanavaza bolane kA niSedha nhiiN| sAtha hI jaba gurujana Adi kisI se bAta kara rahe hoM, usa samaya bIca meM hI unakI bAta kATa kara bolanA ucita nhiiN| usa samaya pAtra aura paristhiti donoM dekhe binA hI tapAka se kaha baiThanA-yApane yaha kahA thA. aviveka hai| pRSThamAMsa-paizunya yA cugalI ko kahate haiM / paizunyasUcaka zabda bhale hI niravadya hoM, kintu nindA aura cugalI se dveSa, IrSyA, asUyA, ghRNA Adi durguNa bar3hate haiM, pApakarma kA bandha hotA hai, vaira bar3hatA hai aura mAyAmRSA to dravya, kSetra Adi sabhI dRSTiyoM se hAnikara hone se tyAjya hai hii| kyoMki isameM asatya bolane ke sAtha-sAtha pUrvayojita mAyA kA prayoga hotA hai| apanI asatyatA ko chipAne ke lie apane kapaTayukta bhAvoM kA usa para cintanapUrvaka prAvaraNa DAla kara aise kahA jAtA hai, tAki sunane vAlA usakI bAta pUrNa saca mAna le|7 gAthA saMkhyA 435 meM 'savvaso' kaha kara sarva dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva aura pAtra sabhI dRSTi se aisI svapara-ahitakAriNI bhASA kA prayoga niSiddha batAyA hai, jo aprItikara ho, jisase zrotA kA krodha bhar3akatA ho| gAthA saMkhyA 437 meM zAstrajJa sAdhu ke muMha se nikalane vAle vacanoM meM vyAkaraNa kI dRSTi se kadAcit koI truTi yA skhalanA raha jAe to unakA upahAsa karanA bhI prAjJa sAdhu ke lie ucita nahIM, kyoMki chadmastha manuSya bhUla na karane kI pUrI-pUrI sAvadhAnI rakhatA huyA bhI kabhI bhUla kara baiThatA hai| sarvajJa bana jAne para hI 'bhUla' sarvathA miTa sakatI hai| upahAsa karanA bhI bhASA doSa hai, 57. (ka) apucchimro nikkAraNe Na bhaasejjaa| bhAsamANassa aMtarA Na kujjA, jahA-jaM eyaM te bhaNitaM, eyaM n| "jaM paraMmuhassa avabolijjai, taM tassa pidvimaMsabhakkhaNaM bhvi| mAyAe saha mosaM-mAyAmosaM / na mAyAmantareNa mosaM bhAsai, kahaM ? jaM pudiva bhAsaM kuDilIkarei pacchA bhaasi| ahavA jaM mAyA sahiyaM mosaM / " --jinadAsacUNi, pR. 288 (kha) "pRSThimAMsaM-parokSadoSakIrtanarUpam / mAyApradhAnAM mRpAvAcam / " --hAri. vRtti, patra 236 (ga) dazavai. (prAcAryazrI AtmArAmajI ma.) pR. 802
Page #405
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTama adhyayana : AvAra-praNadhi] kyoMki aisA karane se pApakarma kA bandha to hotA hI hai, mahApuruSoM kI avinaya-pAzAtanA bhI hotI hai, unake hRdaya ko AghAta pahu~catA hai| upahAsAtmaka vacana kadAcit satya bhI ho, to bhI parapIr3AkAraka hone se sAdhu ke lie bajita hai / 56 nimitta, nakSatrAdi kAla se sambandhita haiM, yoga, bhaiSaja mantrAdi dravya se tathA zeSa bhAvoM se sambandhita haiN| kadAcit kisI sAdhu ko nimitta-nakSatrAdi kA jJAna bhI ho, to bhI ghaTI, pala kI gaNanA ThIka na hone se, dRSTi viparyAsavaza yA kisI svArthavaza, chadmastha hone ke kAraNa koI phalAdeza viparIta kaha diyA gayA athavA kahane se viparIta, ulaTA pariNAma A jAe to sAdhuvarga ke prati usakI zraddhAbhakti uTha jaaegii| anya anartha hone kI bhI sambhAvanA hai| isa dRSTi se nimittAdi kA kathana karanA sAdhu ke lie varjita hai| nakSatra prAdi kA artha-nakSatra-kRttikA Adi jo nakSatra haiM, unake viSaya meM batAnA ki Aja candramA amuka nakSatrayukta hai, usakA phala aisA hai| svapna-phala-svapna kA zubhAzubha phala batAnA / vazIkaraNAdi yoga-amaka auSadha, jaDI yA khAdyapadArthoM ke saMyoga se carNa yA vazIkaraNa kara gRhastha ko dUsaroM ko vaza meM karane ke lie denA / nimitta-atIta, vartamAna aura bhaviSya sambandhI zubha-azubha phala batAne vAlI vidyA yA jyotiSa vidyA ke bala se zubhAzubha phala gRhasthoM ko batAnA / mantra-japA jAne vAlA zabdasamUha, AkRti khIMca kara kAgaja Adi para likhA jAne vAlA yantra tathA mantra-yantrasahita kaThora vidhipUrvaka siddha kiyA jAne vAlA tantra / devI ko siddha karane vAle mantra ko vidyA kahate haiM / mantrAdi kA prayoga karanA yA batAnA bhI varjita hai| bhUyAhigaraNaM-ekendriya prAdi bhUta kahalAte haiM, athavA bhUta zabda sabhI prANiyoM kA vAcaka hai / saMghaTTana, paritApana Adi ke dvArA unakA adhikaraNa-hanana karanA bhUtAdhikaraNa hai / koI gRhastha yadi sAgraha pUche to kaha denA cAhie-sAdhuoM kA yaha adhikArakSetra nahIM hai / isase ahiMsA aura bhASA donoM ko surakSA hogii| 'prattavaM' Adi padoM kA vizeSArtha-attavaM-AtmavAn-jisakI prAtmA jJAna-darzana-cAritramaya ho, athavA AtmArthI puruSa / diLaM-jise apanI A~khoM se dekhA ho / miyaM-parimata bhASA, arthAtjitanA Avazyaka ho, utanA hI bolanA / prasaMdiddha-asaMdigdha--jisameM kisI prakAra kA sandeha na ho| paDipunnaM pratipUrNa arthAt-aisA na ho ki vAkya meM kevala kriyA ho parantu kartA aura karma na ho, athavA kevala kartA ho, kriyA na ho / athavA jo vacana svara, vyaMjana, pada Adi se rahita ho / viyaM58. (ka) "sabbaso nAma savvakAlaM savvAvatthAsu / " -jinadAsa cUNi, pR. 289 (kha) dazava. (prAcAryazrI prAtmArAmajI ma.) pra. 806-807 (ga) dazava. (saMtabAlajI) pR. 114 (ka) dazava. (prAcAryazrI pAtmArAmajI ma.) pra. 809 (kha) gihatthANa pucchamANANa No NakkhattaM kahejjA, jahA caMdimA ajja amukeNa gakkhatteNa juttotti / sumiNe avvattadaMsaNe / jogo prosaha samavAdo, ahavA nidde saNa-vasIkaraNANi jogo bhaNNai / nimittaMtItAdi / maMto asAhaNo, 'egagAhaNe gahaNaM tajjAtIyANamiti kA vijjA ghitaa| bhUtANi-egidiyAINi tesiM saMghadraNaparitAvaNAdINi ahiyaM koraMti mi taM bhuutaadhikrnnN| --ji. cu., pR. 299 (ga) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI) pR. 413
Page #406
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 324 dizakAlikasUtra vyakta arthAt-spaSTa ho, jo gunagunAtmaka na ho| jiyaM-jo paricita ho, jisakA artha paricita ho / ayaMpiraM-- ajalpita-- jo bhASA kevala bakavAsa yA vAcAlatA na ho tathA anudvigna udvegarahita ho / pAyArapannattidharaM didivAyamahijjagaM : vividha vyAkhyAe~-(1) pahalI vyAkhyA zAstraparaka hai, jo artha meM dI gaI hai| dUsarI vyAkhyA bhASAzAstraparaka hai| arthAt-AcAradhara-strI-puruSa-napuMsaka liMga-jJAtA, prajJaptidhara-liMgoM kA vizeSa jJAtA tathA dRSTibAdadhara---prakRti, pratyaya, lopa, pAgama, varNavikAra, kAraka Adi vyAkaraNa ke aMgoM ko jAnane vAlA / niyuktikAra ke anusAra inakI vyAkhyA dharmakathAparaka hai| AkSepaNI kathA ke 4 prakAra haiM-prAcArakathA, vyavahArakathA, prajJaptikathA aura dRSTivAdakathA / AcAra-loca, asnAna Adi, vyavahAra--kisI doSa kI zuddhi karane ke lie prAyazcitta rUpa vyavahAra, prajJapti-saMzayagrasta vyakti ko madhura vacanoM se samajhAnA aura daSTivAdazrotA kI apekSA (daSTi) se sUkSma jIvAdi bhAvoM kA kathana karanA / samagra vAkya kA artha huA prAcAradhara, prajJaptidhara aura dRSTivAda kA adhyetA (pAThaka) yadi kahIM bolane meM cUka gayA ho to usakA upahAsa na kare / / brahmacarya gupti ke vividha aMgoM ke pAlana kA nirdeza 439. annaTTha pagaDaM leNaM bhaejja sayaNA''saNaM / uccArabhUmisaMpanna itthI-pasu-vivajjiyaM // 51 // 440. vivittA ya bhave sijjA, nAroNaM na lave kahaM / gihisaMthavaM na kujjA, kujjA sAhahiM saMthavaM // 52 // 60. (ka) di8 nAma jaM cakkhuNA sayaM uvlddh| mitaM duvihaM / saddayo parimANamo ya / saddayo praNauvvaM uccArijjamANaM mitaM, parimANo kajjamettaM uccArijjamANaM mitaM / paDuppannaM nAma sara-vaMjaNa-payAdIhiM uvaveyaM / -jina. cu., pR. 289 (kha) aNuccaM kajjametaM ca mitaM / viyaM vyaktaM / jitaM na bAmohakaramaNekAkAraM / nANadaMsaNacarittamayo jassa AyA asthi so attavaM / a. cU., pR. 197 (ga) 'dRSTAM dRSTArtha viSayAm / jitAM paricitAm / ' hAri. vRtti, patra 235 61. (ka) prAcAradhara dvAdazAMgI meM prathama aMga prAcArAMga ke dhAraka, prajJaptidhara-pAMcaveM aMga vyAkhyAprajJapti ke dhAraka aura daSTivAda-adhyetA-bArahaveM aMga daSTivAda kA par3hane vaalaa| -dazavai. (prA. prAtmA.) pR. 806 (kha) AcAradharaH strIliMgAdIni jAnAti, prajJaptidharastAnyeva savizeSANItthevaMbhUtam / tathA daSTivAda mdhiiyaanN-prkRti-prtyy-lopaagm-vrnnvikaar-kaalkaarkaadivedinm| --hAri. TI., pa. 236 (ga) prAcAro-locAsnAnAdiH byavahAraH kathaMcidApanadoSavyapohAya prAyazcittalakSaNa: prajJaptizcaiva saMzayApannasya madhuravacana: prajJApanA dRSTivAdazca / zrotrapekSayA sUkSmajIvAdibhAvakathanam ! -hAri. TI., pa. 110 (gha) ThANAMga 4 / 247 : AyAra-akkhevaNI. diTThIvAtaprakkhe vennii|
Page #407
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTama adhyayana : AcAra-praNidhi] 1325 441. jahA kukkuDapoyassa niccaM kulalo bhayaM / evaM khu baMbhayArissa ityIviggahao bhayaM // 53 // 442. cittamitti na nijmAe, nAri vA sualaMkiyaM / bhakkharaM piva daLUNaM diTTi paDisamAhare // 54 // 443. hattha-pAya-paDicchinna + kaNNa-nAsa-vigappiyaM / avi vAsasaiM:- nAri baMbhayArI vivajjae // 55 / / itthisaMsaggo paNIyarasabhoyaNaM / narassa'ttagavesissa visaM tAlauDaM jahA // 56 // 445. aMga-paccaMga-saMThANaM cArullaviya-peyiM / itthINaM taM na nijmAe kAmarAga-vivaDDhaNaM // 57 // 446. visaesu maNuNNesu pemaM nAbhinivesae / aNiccaM tesi viNNAya pariNAmaM poggalANa x ya // 5 // 447. poggalANa pariNAmaM tesi NaccA jahA thaa| viNIyataNho* vihare sIIbhUeNa appaNA / / 59 / / [436] (muni) dUsaroM ke lie bane hue, uccArabhUmi (mala-mUtra-visarjana kI bhUmi) se yukta tathA strI aura pazu (upalakSaNa se napuMsaka ke saMsarga) se rahita sthAna (upAzraya), zayyA aura prAsana (pAdi) kA sevana kare // 51 // [440] yadi upAzraya (sthAnaka yA nivAsasthAna) vivikta (ekAnta-anya sAdhuoM se rahita) ho to (vahA~ akelA muni) kevala striyoM ke bIca (dharma-) kathA (vyAkhyAna) na kahe; (tathA muni) gRhasthoM ke sAtha saMstava (atiparicaya) na kare, (apitu) sAdhuoM ke sAtha hI paricaya kare // 52 / / [441] jisa prakAra murga ke bacce ko billI se sadaiva bhaya rahatA hai, isI prakAra brahmacArI ko strI ke zarIra se bhaya hotA hai // 53 // [442] citrabhitti (striyoM ke citroM se citrita yA yukta dIvAra) ko athavA (vastrAbhUSaNoM se) vibhUSita (susajjita) nArI ko TakaTakI lagA kara na dekhe / kadAcit sahasA usa para dRSTi par3a jAe to dRSTi turaMta usI taraha vApasa haTA le, jisa taraha (madhyAhnakAlika) sUrya para par3I huI dRSTi haTA lI jAtI hai / / 54 / / [443] jisake hAtha-paira kaTe hue hoM, jo kAna aura nAka se vikala ho, vaisI sau varSa kI (pUrNavRddhA) nArI (ke saMsarga) kA bhI brahmacArI parityAga kara de // 55 // paatthaantr-+plicchinn| vAsasayaM / x u / *vinniiy-tinnho|
Page #408
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 326] dizavakAlikasUtraM [444] prAtmagaveSI puruSa ke lie vibhUSA, strIsaMsarga aura snigdha (praNIta) rasa-yukta (sarasa) bhojana tAlapuTa viSa ke samAna hai / / 56 / / [445] striyoM ke (zRgArarasaprasiddha) aMga, pratyaMga, saMsthAna, cAru-bhASaNa (madhura bolI) aura kaTAkSa (manohara-prekSaNa) ke prati (sAdhu) dhyAna na de (gaura se na dekhe); (kyoMki ye saba) kAmarAga ko bar3hAne vAle (brahmacarya-vighAtaka) haiM / / 57 / / [446] (brahmacArI) zabda, rUpa, rasa, gandha aura sparza, ina pudgaloM ke pariNamana ko anitya jAna kara manojJa viSayoM meM rAgabhAva sthApita na kare // 58 / / [447] una (indriyoM ke viSayabhUta) pudgaloM ke pariNamana ko jaisA hai, vaisA jAna kara apanI prazAnta (zItala huI) prAtmA se tRSNArahita hokara vicaraNa kare / / 5 / / vivecana-brahmacarya kI guptiyoM ke sandarbha meM prastuta 6 gAthAoM (436 se 447 taka) meM brahmacaryamahAvrata kI rakSA ke lie brahmacarya vrata kI nau bAr3oM ke sandarbha meM katipaya svarNasUtra diye brahmacaryagupti ke lie dasa svarNasUtra-(1) parakRta uccArabhUmiyukta strI-pazu-napuMsaka rahita sthAna, zayana aura prAsana kA sevana kare / (2) vivikta sthAna meM sthita akelA sAdhu kevala striyoM ke bIca dharmakathA na kre| (3) gRhasthoM se paricaya na karake sAdhuoM se paricaya kre| (4) murge ke bacce ko billI se bhaya hotA hai, vaise hI sAdhu ko strIzarIra se khatarA hai| (5) dIvAra para citrita yA vibhUSita nArI ko TakaTakI lagA kara na dekhe, kadAcit dRSTi par3a jAe to turaMta vahA~ se haTA le / (6) hAtha-paira kaTI huI vikalAMga sau varSa kI vRddhA ke saMsarga se bhI dUra rhe| (7) vibhUSA, strIsaMsarga aura snigdha sarasabhojana tAlapuTaviSa ke samAna hai| (8) striyoM ke aMgopAMga, madhura bhASaNa, kaTAkSa Adi kI ora dhyAna na de, vikArI dRSTi se na dekhe, kyoMki ye kAmarAgavarddhaka haiN| (6) manojJa indriyaviSayoM ke prati rAgabhAva na rkhe| (10) pudgaloM ke pariNamanarUpa viSayoM ko yathAvat jAna kara unake prati anAsakta evaM upazAnta hokara vicaraNa kare / 62 'annapagaDaM' prAdi zabdoM ke vizeSArtha annapagaDaM-anyArtha prakRta-nirgrantha zramaNoM ke atirikta anya ke lie nirmita / 'anya' zabda se sUcita hotA hai ki vaha cAhe gRhastha ke lie banA ho yA anya tIthikoM ke lie, sAdhu usameM nivAsa kara sakatA hai / layanaM kA artha ghara yA nivAsagRha hai| itthIpasuvivajjiyaM : strIpazuvijita: tAtparya hai jahA~ strI, pazu aura napusaka se saMsakta, bAra-bAra AvAgamana hotA ho yA rAtrinivAsa ho athavA jahA~ ye dIkhate hoM, vahA~ sAdhu ko rahanA vajita hai| nArINaM na lave kahaM-(1) striyoM ko kathA na kahe athavA (2) striyoM kI kathA na kahe / gihisaMthavaM na kujjA kA tAtparya yaha hai ki gRhastha ke atisaMsarga ke kAraNa Asakti tathA AcArazaithilya Adi doSoM kI sambhAvanA hai / 62. dasaveyAliyasuttaM (mUlapATha-TipNayukta) pR.60-61
Page #409
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTama adhyayana : AcAra-praNidhi] [327 itthIviggahao bhayaM : abhiprAya-yahA~ 'strI se bhaya hai', aisA na kaha kara strIvigraha (nArIzarIra) se bhaya hai, isakA phalitArtha yaha hai ki strIsaMsarga, strIparicaya, strI ke sAtha nivAsa athavA vikArI dRSTi se usake hAvabhAva, kaTAkSa, aMgopAMga, citrita-vibhUSita strI Adi kA prekSaNa sAdhu ke lie vajita hai| yahA~ taka ki mRtaka strIzarIra bhI bhayakArI haiN| hatthapAyapaDicchinna prAdi gAthA kA phalitArtha-yahA~ 'api' zabda sambhAvanArtha hai, ataH yaha sambhAvanA kI jA sakatI hai ki jaba hAtha-paira kaTI huI vikalAMga zatavarSIyA vRddhA ke saMsarga se dUra rahane kA kahA gayA hai, taba vaha svastha evaM sarvAMgapUrNa taruNa nArI se dUra rahe, isameM kahanA hI kyA hai ? 63 __ attagavesissa : AtmagaveSI--jisane aAtmA ke hita kA anveSaNa kara liyA, usane AtmA kA anveSaNa kara liyaa| AtmagaveSaNA prAtmA ke hitAhita ke sandarbha meM kI jAtI hai / durgatigamana, 63. (ka) 'anyArtha prakRtaM'--na sAdhunimittaM nirvatitam / ' -hAri. vRtti, patra 236 (kha) annaTThagahaNeNa anna utthiyA gahiyA, annassa aTThAe nAma annanimittaM pagaDaM-pakappiyaM bhaNNai / -jina. cUNi, pR. 290 ga) ......" vivajjiyaM nAma jattha tesi AloyamAdINi Natthi taM vivajjiyaM bhaNNai, tattha Ata-para-samutthA dosA bhavaM titti kAuMNa ThAiyabvaM / tIe vivitAe sejjAe nArINaM No kahaM khejjaa| ki kAraNaM ? pAta-para-samutthA dosA bhavaMtitti kaauN| --vahI, caNi, pR. 290 (gha) tattha jaticchovagatANa vi nArINa siMgArAtigaM viseseNa Na kadhe kh| ko paNa nibaMdho, jaM vivittalaya patthiteNAvi kahaMci upagatANa nArINa kahA Na kathanIyA ? bhagNati / vatsa ! na Nu carittavato mahAbhayamidaM itthI-NAma khN| --ga. caNi, pR. 198 / (Ga) bitiyaM-nArIjaNassa majhe na kaheyavvA kahA vicittaa| ----prazna. saMvaradvA 4 (ca) no strINAM kathAH kathayitA bhavatIti / samavA. vRtti, patra 15 . (cha) strINAM kevalAnAmiti gamyate, kathAM dharmadezanAdi-lakSaNavAka-pratibandharUpAM / yadi vA 'karNATo suratopa cArakuzalA,' ityAdi prAguktAM vA jAtyAdicAturyarUpAM kathAM kthyitaa.."| -ThA. 9.3 vR. (ja) gihisaMyavaM--gRhiparicayaM na kuryAt / tatsnehAdidoSasaMbhavAt / kuryAt sAdhubhiH saMstava-paricayaM, kalyANamitrayogena, kuzalapakSavRddhibhAvataH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 237 (jha) vimyaho sarIraM bhaNNai / grAha--itthIyo bhayaMti bhANiyabve tA kimatthaM vimyahamgahaNaM kayaM ? bhaNNati; na kevalaM sajjIva isthisamIvAno bhayaM kintu vavagatajIvAe vi sarIraM, tato vi bhayaM bhvii| ano vigaha gahaNaM kayaM ti| --jina. cUNi, pR. 291 (a) dazavaM. (saMtabAlajI) pR. 115 (Ta) avi saddo saMbhAvaNe vaTTai / ki saMbhAvayati ? jahA-jai hatthAdivicchinnA vi vAsasayajIvI dUragro parivajjaNijjA, ki pUNa jA apalicchinnA vayatthA vA ? eyaM sNbhaavyti| --jina. cUNi, pR. 291 ityasavividhatA vijana pUjI,pR. isa
Page #410
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 328] [pazavakAlikasUtra janmamaraNarUpa saMsAraparibhramaNa, Adi prAtmA ke lie ahita haiM tathA ahiMsA, satya, brahmacarya, svabhAvaramaNa Adi prAtmA ke lie hita haiM / jo ahitoM se AtmA ko mukta karanA aura hitoM meM AtmA ko vyApRta karanA cAhatA hai, vahI prAtmagaveSI hai / 64 visaM tAlauDaM jahA-tAlapuTa viSa kA artha hai-tAla (hathelI) saMpuTita (baMda) ho, utane samaya meM jo viSa bhakSaNakartA ko mAra DAle aisA tatkAla prANanAzaka viSa / ' aMga-paccaMga-saMThANaM-aMga-pratyaMga-saMsthAna-aMga (hAtha, paira Adi zarIra ke mukhya avayava), pratyaMga (aA~kha, dAMta Adi zarIra ke gauNa avayava) aura saMsthAna (zarIra kI prAkRti, sauSThava, DIlaDaula, saundarya yA rUpa) evaM aMga aura pratyaMgoM kA saMsthAna-vinyAsavizeSa / poggalANaM pariNAma--pudgaloM kA pariNamana-indriyoM ke pAMcoM viSaya pudgaloM ke pariNAma haiM / pariNAma kA artha hai- vartamAna paryAya ko chor3a kara dUsarI paryAya meM jAnA--avasthAntarita honA / zabdAdi indriya-viSaya manojJa aura amanojJa donoM rUpa meM parivartita hote rahate haiM / jo Aja manojJa yA sundara haiM, ve kAlAntara meM amanojJa yA asundara ho sakate haiM, jo amanojJa yA asundara haiM. ve manojJa yA sundara yA vizeSa amanojJa ho sakate haiN| yahI inakA anitya rUpa hai, jisakA cintana karake brahmacArI ko viSaya ke prati rAga-dveSa se dUra rahanA cAhie / prema aura rAga ekArthaka haiM / 67 kAmarAgavivaDDhaNaM : tAtparya--striyoM ke aMga-pratyaMga, hAvabhAva, saundarya, cAlaDhAla, aMgaceSTA Adi ko gaura se dekhane se kAmarAga kI vRddhi hotI hai / 68 ___sIIbhUeNa appaNA : vizeSArtha -zItIbhUta kA artha hai---krodhAdi agni ke zAnta ho jAne se upazAnta 180 64. (ka) 'attagavesiNA' AtmahitAnveSaNaparasya / ' -hAri. va., patra 237 (kha) apahitamavesaNeNa appA gaviThTho bhavati / -a. cu., pR. 199 (ga) ......"ahavA maraNabhayabhItassa attaNo uvAyagaNavesiteNa attA suTha vA gavesiNo, ja eehito appANaM vimoeii| -ji. cUrNi, pR. 292 65. tAlapuDaM nAma jeNaMtareNa tAlA saMpuDijjati teNaMtareNa mArayatIti tAlapuDaM / jahA jIviyAkakhiNo na tAlapuTavisabhakkhaNaM suhAvahaM bhavati, tahA dhammakAmiNo no vibhUsAINi sahAvahANi bhavaMtItti / -jina. caNi, pR. 292 66. agastyacUNi, pR. 292 67. (ka) ji. ., 292-293 (kha) 'maMti vA rAgotti vA egaTThA / " 68. daza. (prAcAryazrI yAtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 819 69. zItIbhUtena krodhAdyAnyapagamAta prshaanten| - hAri. vatti, patra 238
Page #411
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTama adhyayana : AcAra-praNidhi] [329 pravajyAkAlika zraddhA anta taka surakSita rakhe 448. jAe saddhAe nikkhaMto pariyAyaThANamuttamaM / tameva aNupAlejjA guNe Ayariyasammae // 60 // [448] jisa (vairAgyabhAvapUrNa) zraddhA se ghara (athavA saMsAra) se nikalA aura uttama paryAyasthAna (pravajyA-sthAna) ko svIkAra kiyA, usI (tyAgavairAgyapUrNa) zraddhA se AcArya-sammata guNoM (mUla-guNoM) kA anupAlana kare / / 60 / / vivecana - prastuta gAthA meM sAdhu ke AcAra-sarvasva-mUlaguNa-uttaraguNoM kA pAlana usI zraddhA se ho jisa zraddhA se (utkRSTa vairAgyabhAva) se pravrajyA aMgIkAra kI hai, yaha pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| aNupAlejjA-nirantara pAlana kare / guNe-uttama guNoM meM mUla guNoM aura uttaraguNoM kA samAveza hotA hai| jisakA vistRta varNana pUrva meM kiyA gayA hai| saddhAe : zraddhA se-vyutpatti ke anusAra zraddhA kA artha hotA hai-zrat-satya ko jo dhAraNa karatI hai, vaha zraddhA hai 1 x niSkarSa hai-tyAga, vairAgya prAdi (sAdhujIvana ke paramasatyoM ko manobhAva se dhAraNa karanA zraddhA hai / 'jAe' zraddhA kA vizeSaNa hai| artha hotA hai jisa (pravajita hone ke samaya ko) zraddhA se / prAcArAMgasUtra meM bhI aisA hI pATha milatA hai| AcAra-praNidhi kA phala 449. tavaM cimaM saMjamajogayaM ca sajjhAyajogaM ca sayA ahittue| sUre va seNAi+ samattamAuhe alamappaNo hoI pralaM paresi // 61 // 450. sajjhAya-sajjharaNarayassa tAiNo, apAvabhAvassa tave rayassa / visujjhai jaM se* malaM purekaDaM samoriyaM ruppamalaM va joiNA // 2 // 70. (ka) dazavaM. (yA vAryazrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. (kha) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 117 (ga) saddhA dhamme paayro| -pa. cU., pR. 200 (gha) saddhA pariNAmo bhvii| -ji. cU., pR. 293 x zrat satyaM dadhAtIti shrddhaa| (Ga) shrddhyaa-prdhaangunnsviikrnnruupyaa| -hAri. vRtti, patra 238 (ca) taM saddha pavvajjAsamakAliNi annupaalejjaa| -a.cu., pR. 200 (cha) tameva pariyAyaTThANamuttamaM / --ji. cU., pR. 293 (ja) pAcArAMga 1135 pAThAntara-+ sennaae| * jaMsi /
Page #412
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 330] [dazakAlikasUtra 451. se tArise dukkhasahe jiiMdie sueNa jutte amame akiNcnne| virAyai kammaghaNammi avagae, kasiNa'bhapuDAvagame va caMdimA // 63 // --tti bemi|| aTThamaM : pAyArappaNihi-ajjhayaNaM samattaM // 8 // [446] (jo muni) isa (sUtrokta) (bAhyAbhyantara) tapa, saMyamayoga aura svAdhyAya-yoga meM sadA niSThAparvaka pravatta rahatA hai, vaha apanI aura dUsaroM kI rakSA karane meM usI prakAra samartha hotA hai, jisa prakAra senA se ghira jAne para samagra prAyudhoM (zastrAstroM) se susajjita zUravIra // 61 / / [450] svAdhyAya aura saddhyAna meM rata, trAtA, niSpApabhAva vAle (tathA) tapazcaraNa meM rata muni kA pUrvakRta (karma) mala usI prakAra vizuddha hotA hai, jisa prakAra agni dvArA tapAe hue rUpya (sone aura cAMdI) kA mala / / 62 / / [451] jo (pUrvokta) guNoM se yukta hai, duHkhoM (parISahoM) ko (samabhAvapUrvaka) sahana karane vAlA hai, jitendriya hai, zruta (zAstrajJAna) se yukta hai, mamatva rahita aura akiMcana (niSparigraha) hai; vaha karmarUpI meghoM ke dUra hone para, usI prakAra suzobhita hotA hai, jisa prakAra sampUrNa abhrapaTala se vimukta candramA / / 63 / / --aisA maiM kahatA huuN| _ vivecana ihalaukika aura pAralaukika upalabdhiyA~ prastuta tIna gAthAnoM (446 se 451 taka) meM isa adhyayana meM ukta AcAra-praNidhi ke sUtrAnusAra saMyamI jIvanayApana karane vAle muni ko prApta hone vAlI ihalaukika, pAralaukika upalabdhiyoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| tIna upalabdhiyAM (1) kaSAya-viSaya Adi se apanI rakSA karane aura karmazatruoM ko haTAne meM samartha ho jAtA hai, (2) agnitaptasvarNa kI taraha pUrvakRta karmamala se rahita ho jAtA hai, aura (3) abhrapaTalamukta candramA kI taraha karmapaTalamukta siddha prAtmA bana jAtA hai / ___ sare va seNAI. paMkti kA prAzaya-jo sAdhu tapa, saMyama evaM svAdhyAyayoga meM rata rahatA hai, vaha indriyoM aura kaSAyoM kI senA se ghirA hone para tapa Adi khaDaga prabhati apanI AtmarakSA karane meM aura karma Adi zatruoM ko parAsta karake khader3ane meM usI prakAra samartha hotA hai, jisa prakAra samagra zastrAstroM se susajjita yoddhA zatru ko caturaMgiNI vizAla senA se ghirA hone para apanI rakSA karane aura zatruoM ko khader3ane meM samartha hotA hai| athavA jisa prakAra zastroM se susajjita vIra caturaMgiNI senA se ghira jAne para apanA aura dUsaroM kA saMrakSaNa karane meM samartha hotA hai, usI prakAra jo muni tapa, saMyama, svAdhyAyAdi guNoM se sampanna hotA hai, vaha indriya aura kaSAyarUpa senA se ghira jAne para apanI AtmA kI aura saMgha ke anya sAdhuoM ke AtmA kI pApoM 71. dasaveyAliyasuttaM (mUlapATha-TippaNayukta), pR. 61
Page #413
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTama adhyayana : AcAra-praNidhi] se rakSA karane meM samartha hotA hai / 72 tIna yogoM meM niSThAvAn--taphyoga, saMyamayoga, svAdhyAyayoga meM niSThApUrvaka pravRtta hone vAlA hI svapararakSA meM samartha ho sakatA hai| . tapoyoga kA artha hai-bAraha prakAra ke tapa meM manavacanakAyA ke yoga se pravRtta rahanA / saMyamayoga kA artha hai--jIvakAyasaMyama, indriyasaMyama, mana:saMyama prAdi 17 prakAra ke saMyama ke nirantara samAcaraNa aura svAdhyAya-yoga kA artha hai-vAcanA Adi pAMca aMgoM vAle svAdhyAya meM rata rahanA / eka prazna : samAdhAna ---tapa kA grahaNa karane se 12 prakAra ke tapoM meM svAdhyAya kA samAveza ho hI jAtA hai, phira svAdhyAya ko pRthak grahaNa karane kA kyA kAraNa hai ? isakA samAdhAna agastyacUNi meM isa prakAra kiyA gayA hai-svAdhyAya 12 prakAra ke tapoM meM mukhya tapa hai, isa mAnyatA ko paripuSTa karane hetu svAdhyAya kA pRthak grahaNa kiyA gayA hai / 3 / ahie-ahiTrie : do rUpa, do artha-(1) adhiSThAtA-niSThAvAn, kintu 'ahiTae' kA yahA~ kriyAparakarUpa 'adhiSThet' mAnakara artha kiyA hai-pravRtta (juTA) rahatA hai / (2) adhiSThitaniSThApUrvaka sthita ho jAtA hai / 74 samattamAuhe : samastAyudha : artha-samagra aAyudhoM ( paMcavidha zastrAstroM ) se susajjita / malaM-pApamala yA karmamala / dukkhasahe-zArIrika-mAnasika duHkhoM ko sahane vAlA, priissvijetaa| amame akiMcaNe-amama kA artha hotA hai--jisake mamatA-merApana nahIM hotA, jabaki (ka) dazaya. (prAcAryazrI pAtmArAmajI ma.), patrAkAra, pR. 825 (kha) 'jahA koI puriso cauraMgavalasamannAgatAe seNAe abhiruddho saMpannAuho alaM sUro a) so appANaM paraM ca tAgro saMgAmAyo nitthAreu ti, alaM nAma samattho, tahA so evaMguNajutto ala appANaM paraM ca iMdiya kamAyaseNAe abhiruddha nitthAreu ti // ' jina, cUNi, pR. 293 (ga) ahavA alaM paresi, parasaddo ettha sattUsu vaTTati, alaM saddo vidhAraNe / so alaM paresi dhAraNasamattho stuunn| -agasyacUrNi, pR. 200 (ka) sattarasa vidhaM saMjama jogaM / -a. cU., pR. 200 (kha) saMyamayoga-pRthivyAdiviSayaM saMyamavyApAraM / (ga) iha ca tapo'bhidhAnAt tadgrahaNe'pi svAdhyAyayogasya prAdhAnyakhyApanArthaM bhedenA'bhidhAnam / -hAri. vRtti, patra 238 (gha) bArasavihammi vi tave, sabbhitarabAhire kusldikheN| na vi atyi, na vi ahohI, sajjhAyasamaM tavokamma / / -kalpa bhASya, gA. 1169 74. (ka) adhiSThAtA-tapaH prabhRtInAM kartA / -hA. vR., patra 238 (kha) dasaveyAliyaM (mu. natha.) pR. 682
Page #414
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 332] dazavakAlikasUtra akiMcana kA artha hotA hai-jo hiraNya prAdi dravyakicana aura mithyAtvAdi bhAvakiMcana se rahita hotA hai| abbhapuDAvagame : anapuTa se viyukta hone para / bAdala Adi kA dUra honA, yA hima, raja, tuSAra, kuhAsA Adi saba abhrapuToM se viyukta honA / aSTama adhyayana : AcAra-praNidhi samApta / / 75. paMcavi AudhANi suviditANi jassa so smttmaayudho| (kha) syomalo pAvamucyate / duSakhaM sArIra-mANasaM sahatIti dukkhasaho / Nimammate amame / ambhassa puDaM balAhatAdi, abbhapuDassa avagamohima-rajo-tusAra-dhUmikAdINa pi avgmo| .. ca., pR. 201 (ga) dukkhamahaH prisshjetaa| - hA. vR., pa. 238
Page #415
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaM ajjhayaNaM : viNayasamAhI nauvA~ adhyayana : vinaya-samAdhi prAthamika * dazavakAlikasUtra kA yaha nauvA~ adhyayana vinaya-samAdhi hai| vinaya meM samAdhi kina-kina upAyoM se evaM kisa-kisa prakAra ke prAcaraNa se prApta hotI hai ? yahI isa adhyayana kA pratipAdya viSaya hai / ' nauveM pUrva kI tRtIya vastu se yaha adhyayana uddha ta huA hai| * jisa prakAra vRkSa, ratha Adi ke yogya hotA hai, tathA sonA, kar3A-kuNDala Adi banAne ke yogya hotA hai, ThIka isI prakAra prAtmA bhI vinayadharma se samAdhi ke yogya hotA hai / vinaya kA artha kevala namana karanA, jhuka jAnA, vANI se namratA dikhAnA hI nahIM hai, kyoMki kaI loga apanI svArthasiddhi ke lie, dUsaroM ko dhokhA dene yA Thagane ke lie bhI namate-jhukate haiM, yA mIThe-mIThe vacana bola kara namratA dikhAte haiN| vinayavAdI bhI ekAntarUpa se kAyika vinaya ko hI kalyANa kA sAdhana mAnakara pApI, uddaNDa Adi sabhI manuSyoM ko hI nahI. katte. siMha, sarpa Adi ko bhI namana karate haiN| laukika lAbha kI dRSTi se vinaya ke mukhyatayA cAra bheda haiM--(1) lokopacAravinaya, (2) arthavinaya, (3) kAmavinaya aura (4) bhayavinaya / lokopacAravinaya-laukika lAbha yA phala ke lie nAnAprakAra se vinaya, bhakti, sevAzuzrUSA Adi karanA / artha vinaya-dhanaprApti ke lie rAjA, seTha, maMtrI yA grAhaka Adi kA vinaya karanA / kAmavinaya----kAmasukha ke lie yA bhogasAmagrI prApta karane ke lie kulaTA striyoM Adi ke samakSa namratA dikhAnA, dhanAdi dvArA satkAra karanA, sevA karanA / bhayavinaya-kisI bhI prakAra ke bhayavaza vetanabhogI naukara, dAsa, durbala yA nirdhana Adi dvArA apane svAmI (mAlika) yA seTha athavA jabardasta vyakti Adi kI vinaya karanA / ye cAroM prakAra laukika vinaya ke haiN| * lokottaravinaya athavA mokSavinaya-lokottaravinaya ke sambandha meM jainadharma kA dRSTikoNa kevala guru ke prati namratA ke artha meM parisImita nahIM hai| vaha lokottaravinaya ko dharma kA mUla aura usakA parama (utkRSTa) phala mokSa ko mAnatA hai| isakA phalitArtha yaha hai ki jo AcaraNa yA vyavahAra karmo ke bandhana se prAMzika yA sarvathA rUpa se mukta (mokSa) hone kA hetu ho, use mokSa yA lokottara vinaya kahate haiM / jainadharma meM vinaya eka Abhyantaratapa hai aura tapa karmanirjarA - - -. -...- . 1. dazave. niyukti gA. 17 2. dazava. (prAcAryazrI prAtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 832 3. vahI, pR. 833 4. evaM dhammassa viNayo, mUlaM, paramo se mokkho| -daza. 94212
Page #416
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 334] dazavakAlikasUtra kA uttama sAdhana hone se dharma hai| dharma samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritrarUpa hai aura ye tInoM hI milakara mokSamArga haiN| isalie mokSarUpa lakSya ko pAne ke lie vinaya ko sarvAMgINarUpa se jAnanA aura Acarita karanA Avazyaka hai| jJAtAsUtra ke anusAra sudarzana ne thAvaccAputra anagAra se pUchA-Apake dharma kA mUla kyA hai ? thAvaccAputra ne kahA-hamAre dharma kA mUla vinaya hai| vaha do prakAra kA hai--agAravinaya aura anagAravinaya / pAMca aNuvrata sAta zikSAvrata aura 11 upAsaka pratimAe~ agAravinaya aura pAMca mahAvata, 18 pApasthAna-virati, rAtribhojana-viramaNa, dazavidha-pratyAkhyAna aura 12 bhikSupratimAe~, yaha anagAra-vinaya hai| isake atirikta deva, guru. dharma, zAstra aura prAcAravAn ke prati mokSa-lakSyaprApti ke uddezya se namratA kA prayoga bhI lokottara vinaya ke antargata hai| * isI daSTi se aupapAtikasatra meM lokottara vinaya ke 7 prakAra batAe gae haiM-jJAna, darzana cAritra, mana, vANI aura kAyA tathA sAtavAM upacAra vinaya hai / kevala mahAvratI guru ke prati Adara-satkAra, sammAna-bahumAna, sevA-zuzrUSA karanA unake Ane para khar3A honA, hAtha jor3anA, prAsana denA, bhakti karanA, anuzAsana meM rahanA, AjJApAlana karanA, unake prati mana, vacana, kAyA se namra, anuddhata rahanA aAdi hI vinaya nahIM hai| parantu prastuta adhyayana tathA uttarAdhyayanasUtra ke prathama vinayazruta' adhyayana ke parizIlana se spaSTa hai ki jJAna, darzana aura cAritra ke prati anuddhata rahanA, inakI tathA jJAnavAn, darzanavAn cAritravAn kI pAzAtanA na karanA bhI vinaya hai|+ lokottara vinaya ke ina saba prakAroM meM jJAnAdi paMca prAcAra kI pradhAnatA hai / prastuta adhyayana ke cAra uddezaka haiM, ina cAroM meM pratipAdita viSaya ko dekhate hae inake zIrSaka isa prakAra ho sakate haiM-(1) guru kI AzAtanA ke duSpariNAma, guru kI mahimA aura vinayabhakti kA nirdeza, (2) vinaya ke dvArA prApta upalabdhi evaM vinayavidhi tathA avinItasuvinIta kA lakSaNa, (3) prAcArapradhAna vinayadharma kA pArAdhaka hI lokapUjya, (4) vinayasamAdhi kI paripUrNatA / prathama uddezaka meM sarvaprathama 11 gAthAoM meM vividha upamAoM ke dvArA prAcArya yA guru (cAhe vaha alpavayaska yA alpaprajJa ho) kI avinaya, avajJA, avahelanA yA aAzAtanA karane ke duSpariNAmoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / tatpazcAt yaha batAyA gayA hai ki guru ke prati vinaya, satkAra, namaskAra, hAtha jor3anA, sevA-zuzrUSA karanA tathA mana-vacana-kAyA se Adara Adi kyoM karanA cAhie ? anta meM guruvinaya ke utkRSTa phala-anuttara jJAnAdi guNoM kI prApti, 5. jJAtAsUtra 5 a. 6. aupapAtika sUtra 7. utta. 30 / 32 + viNagro vi tavo, tavo vi dhmmo| -prazna. 3, saM. dvAra
Page #417
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navama adhyayana : vinaya-samAdhi] [335 karma-nirjarA, samAdhiyoga, zrutazIlasampannatA, bauddhika vaibhava, mokSa evaM anuttarasiddhi prAdi batAe haiN| * dvitIya uddezaka meM vinaya ko dharmarUpI vRkSa kA mUla batA kara usakA paramaphala mokSa batAyA gayA hai| avinIta ko saMsArasrotapatita, jJAna-darzanAdi divyalakSmI se vaMcita avinIta azvAdi kI taraha duHkhAnubhavakartA, vividhaprakAra se yAtanA pAne vAlA, vipattibhAjana Adi aura suvinIta ko Rddhi-yaza pAkara sukhAnubhavakartA, grahaNa-pAse vana zikSA se puSpita-phalita evaM zikSAkAla meM kaThora anuzAsana ko bhI prasannatApUrvaka svIkArakartA aura guruvacanapAlaka batAyA hai / tatpazcAt guru ke prati kAyika, vAcika evaM mAnasika vinaya kI vidhi kA nirdeza kiyA hai / grahaNa-prAsevana zikSA ko prApta karane kA adhikArI suvinIta hI hotA hai / anta meM avinIta, uddhata, caNDa, garviSTha, pizuna, sAhasika, prAjJA ko bhaMga karane vAlA, adRSTadharmA, vinaya meM anipuNa evaM asaMvibhAgI ko mokSa kI aprApti aura AjJAkArI, gItArtha aura vinayakovida ko sarvadA karmakSaya karake saMsArasAgara ko pAra karake uttama gati kI prApti batAI hai| tRtIya uddezaka meM batAyA gayA hai ki pUjya vaha hotA hai, jo agnihotrI ke samAna guru kI sevAzuzrUSA meM satata jAgarUka raha kara unakI ArAdhanA karatA hai, guru ke upadezAnusAra AcaraNa karatA hai, alpavayaska kintu dIkSA meM jyeSTha sAdhu ko pUjanIya mAna kara vinayabhakti karatA hai| jo namra hai, satyavAdI hai, gurusevA meM rata hai, ajJAta-bhikSAcaryA karatA hai, alAbha meM khinna aura lAbha meM svaprazasAparAyaNa nahIM hotA, jo alpeccha, yathA-lAbha-santuSTa, kaNTakasama kaThoravacanasahiSNu, jitendriya evaM avarNavAda-vimukha hotA hai, niSiddha bhASA kA prayoga nahIM karatA, jo rasalolupa, camatkArapradarzaka, pizuna, dInabhAva se yAcaka, AtmazlAghAkartA nahIM hai, jo akutUhalI hai, guNoM se sAdhu hai, saba jIvoM ko prAtmavat mAnatA hai, kisI ko tiraskRta nahIM karatA, garva evaM krodha se dUra hai, yogyamArgadarzaka hai, paMcamahAvratoM meM rata hai, trigupta, kaSAyavijayI tathA jinAgamanipuNa hai / 10 caturtha uddezaka meM vinaya, zruta, tapa aura prAcAra ke dvArA vinayasamAdhi ke cAra sthAnoM kA vizada nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / aMta meM cAroM samAdhiyoM ke jJAtA aura prAcaraNakartA ko janmamaraNa se sarvathA mukti athavA divyalokaprApti batAI hai|" 8. dasaveyAliyaM sutta (mUlapATa-TippaNayukta) 9 / 1 / 9. vahI, 92 10. vahI 9 / 3 11. vahI, 954
Page #418
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaM ajjhayaNaM : viraNaya-samAhI nauvA~ adhyayana : vinaya-samAdhi paDhamo uddaso: prathama uddezaka avinIta sAdhaka dvArA kI gaI guru-pAzAtanA ke duSpariNAma 452. thaMbhA va kohA va mayappamAyA gurussagAse viNayaM na sikkhe| so ceva u tassa abhUibhAvo phalaM va koyassa vahAya hoi // 1 // 453. je yAvi maMdetti guru viittA Dahare ime + appasue ti nccaa| holaMti micchaM paDivajjamANA kareMti prAsAyaNa te gurUNaM // 2 // 454. pagaIe maMdA vi bhavaMti ege DaharA vi ya je suybuddhovveyaa| AyAramaMtA guNasuTTiyappA je holiyA sihiriva bhAsa kujjA // 3 // 455. je yAvi nAgaM Dahare = ti naccA AsAyae se ahiyAya hoi|| ____ evA''yariyaM pi hu hIlayaMto niyacchaI jAipahaM khu maMde // 4 // 456. prAsIviso yAvi paraM suruDho ki jIvanAsAo paraM nu kujjA ? AyariyapAyA puNa appasannA abohi-prAsAyaNa natthi mokkho // // 457. jo pAvagaM jaliyamavakkamejjA AsIvisaM vA vi hu kovejjaa| jo vA visaM khAyai jIviyaTThI esovamA''sAyaNayA gurUNaM // 6 // 458. siyA hu se pAvaya no DahejjA, prAsIviso vA kuvio na makkhe / siyA visaM hAlahalaM na mAre, na yAvi mokkho guruhIlaNAe // 7 // 459. jo pabvayaM sirasA bhettumicche suttaM va sohaM pddibohejjaa| jo thA dae sattiagge pahAraM, esovamA''sAyaNayA gurUNaM // 8 // 460. siyA hu sIseNa giri pibhide, siyA hu soho kuvitro na bhakkhe / siyA na bhidejja va sattiagaM, na yAvi mokkho guruhIlaNAe / / 9 / / 461. AyariyapAyA puNa appasannA prabohi-AsAyaNa nasthi mokkho| tamhA aNAbAha-suhAbhikaMkhI guruppasAyAbhimuho ramejjA // 10 // pAThAntara--* maMdatti / +appasugra tti / = DaharaM ti / Wan naasaau|
Page #419
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navama adhyayana : binapa-samAdhi] [337 ___ [452] (jo sAdhaka) garva, krodha, mAyA aura pramAdavaza gurudeva ke samIpa vinaya nahIM sIkhatA, (usake) ve (ahaMkArAdi durguNa) hI vastutaH usa (sAdhu) ke jJAnAdi vaibhava ke (usI prakAra) vinAza ke lie hote haiM, jisa prakAra bAMsa kA phala usI ke vinAza ke lie hotA hai / / 1 / / [453] jo (avinIta sAdhu) guru kI 'ye manda (mandabuddhi) haiM, ye alpavayaska haiM tathA alpazruta haiM' aisA jAna kara hIlanA karate haiM, ve mithyAtva ko prApta karake guruoM kI AzAtanA karate haiM / / 2 / / [454] kaI (vayovRddha prAcArya) svabhAva (prakRti) se hI manda hote haiM aura koI alpavayaska (hote hae) bhI zrata (zAstrajJAna) aura buddhi se sampanna hote haiN| ve prAcAravAna aura gaNoM meM susthitAtmA (prAcArya cAhe manda hoM yA prAjJa) avajJA (hIlanA) kiye jAne para (guNarAzi ko usI prakAra) bhasma kara DAlate haiM, jisa prakAra indhanarAzi ko agni ||3 // [455] jo koI ( ajJa sAdhaka ) sarpa ko 'choTA baccA hai' yaha jAna kara usakI pAzAtanA (kadarthanA) karatA hai, vaha (sarpa) usake ahita ke lie hotA hai, isI prakAra (alpavayaska) prAcArya kI bhI avahelanA karane vAlA mandabuddhi bhI saMsAra meM janma-maraNa (yA ekendriyAdi jAti) ke patha para gamana (paribhramaNa) karatA hai / / 4 / / [456] atyanta kruddha huA bhI AzIviSa sarpa jIvana-nAza se adhika aura kyA kara sakatA hai ? parantu aprasanna hue pUjyapAda prAcArya to abodhi ke kAraNa banate haiM, (jisase prAcArya kI) AzAtanA se mokSa nahIM milatA // 5 // [457] jo prajvalita agni ko (pairoM se) lAMghatA-masalatA hai, athavA AzIviSa sarpa ko (cher3akara) kupita karatA hai, yA jIvitArthI (jIvita rahane kA abhilASI) hokara (bhI) jo viSa. bhakSaNa karatA hai, ye saba upamAe~ guruoM kI aAzAtanA ke sAtha (ghaTita hotI haiM) / / 6 / / _ [458] kadAcit vaha (pracaNDa) agni (usa para paira rakha kara calane vAle ko) na jalAe, athavA kupita huA prAzI viSa sarpa bhI (cher3akhAnI karane vAle ko) na Dase, isI prakAra kadAcit vaha halAhala (nAmaka tIvra viSa) bhI (khAne vAle ko) na mAre; kintu guru kI avahelanA se (kadApi) mokSa sambhava nahIM hai / / 7 / / __[456] jo (madAndha) parvata ko sira se phor3anA cAhatA hai, athavA soye hue siMha ko jagAtA hai, yA jo zakti (bhAle) kI noka para (hAtha-paira Adi se) prahAra karatA hai, guruoM kI aAzAtanA karane vAlA bhI inake tulya hai // 8 // [460] sambhava hai, koI apane sira se parvata kA bhI bhedana kara de, kadAcit kupita huA siMha bhI (usa jagAne vAle ko) na khAe, athavA sambhava hai bhAle kI noMka bhI (usa para prahAra karane vAle kA) bhedana na kare; kintu guru kI avahelanA se mokSa (kadApi) sambhava nahIM hai / / 6 / / [461] AcAryapravara ke aprasanna hone para bodhilAbha nahIM hotA tathA (unakI) pAzAtanA se mokSa nahIM milatA / isalie nirAbAdha (mokSa) sukha cAhane vAlA sAdhu guru kI prasannatA (kRpA) ke abhimukha hokara prayatnazIla rahe / / 10 / /
Page #420
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 338] [dazavakAlikasUtra vivecana--guru ko pAzAtanA ke phala kA nirUpaNa--prastuta 10 gAthAoM (452 se 461) meM guruoM kI AzAtanA ke duSpariNAmoM kA vividha upamAoM dvArA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| viNayaM na sikkhe : vyAkhyA gurudeva ke samIpa raha kara vinaya nahIM sIkhatA arthAt-vinaya kA zikSaNa yA abhyAsa nahIM karatA / jinadAsacUNi meM vinaya ke do bheda kiye gae haiM-grahaNavinaya aura Asevanavinaya / agastyaNi evaM hAri. vRtti meM 'grahaNa' ke badale 'zikSA' zabda milatA hai / grahaNavinaya kA artha hai-zAstrIya jJAna prApta karanA, sAdhu samAcArI, zramaNa dharma Adi kA zikSaNa lenA / prAsevanAvinaya kA artha hai-sAdhvAcAra evaM pratilekhana-svAdhyAya-dhyAna grAdi dharmakriyA kA prazikSaNa yA abhyAsa krnaa| vyApaka dRSTi se dekhA jAe to dazAzrutaskandha Adi meM vinaya kA artha-Adara, bahumAna, namratA, anuzAsana, maryAdA, viziSTa nIti (kartavyaniSThA) anAzAtanA, saMyama aura AcAra Adi haiN|' 'yaMbhA' Adi padoM ke artha thaMmA-stambha se-~garva se / mayappamAyA--mAyA aura pramAda (mada, viSaya, kaSAya, nidrA, vikathA asAvadhAnI aAlasya Adi) vaza / abhUibhAvo : abhUtibhAva-bhUti kA artha hai vaibhava yA Rddhi, bhUti kA abhAva abhUtibhAva hai, jisakA paryAyavAcI zabda vinAzabhAva hai / kIyasta vahAya havA calane se jo AvAja karatA hai, usa bAMsa ko kIcaka kahate haiN| vaha phala lagate hI sUkha jAtA hai aura naSTa ho jAtA hai| ata: kIcaka bAMsa kA phala usake binAza ke lie hotA hai, usI prakAra ahaMkAra Adi durguNa jJAna-darzana Adi guNoM, prAtmazaktiyoM ke vinAza (vikasita na hone dene ke lie hote haiM / ' vinayadharma ko grahaNa na karane vAle kauna-kauna ?--prastuta gAthA (452) meM batAyA gayA hai ki jo jAti kala. bala. rUpa grAdi kA ahaMkAra karate haiM, jo krodhI haiM, bAtaho jAte haiM, guru se zikSA lete samaya jinakI tyoriyA~ car3ha jAtI haiM ; jo mAyAvI haiM, zikSA pAne ke Dara se -'Aja mere peTa meM darda hai' yA 'mastaka dukha rahA hai,' ityAdi-chala-kapaTa karake bekAra baiThe 1. (ka) jinadAsacUNi, pR. 302 : vinayena na tiSThati, nAsevata ityartha: / viNaye duvihe-gahaNa viNae, . aasevnnaavinne| (kha) vinayaM prAsevanA--zikSAbheda bhinnam / --hAri. vRtti, 242 patra (ga) dazAtha taskandha, dazA 4 (gha) dasaveyAliyaM (mu. nathamalajI) pR. 430 (Ga) dazabai. (saMtabAlajI) pR. 119 2. (ka) dazavai. (prAcAryazrI pAtmArAmAjI ma.) pR. 832 (kha) mAyAto nikRtiruupaayaaH| -hAri. vatti, patra 242 (ga) pramAdagrahaNena-nihAvikrahAdipamAdaTThANA ghiyaa| abhUtibhAvo nAma prabhutibhAvo tti vA viNAsabhAvo tti vA egaTThA / -jina. cUNi, pR. 302 (gha) bhUtibhAko RddhI, bhUtIe abhAvo abhUtibhAvo-prasaMpadbhAva ityarthaH / kIyo baso, so ya phaleNa sukkhati / -agastyacUNi, pR. 206 (Ga) 'svanan vAtAsa sa kI cakaH / ' -abhidhAnacintAmaNi, 4.219
Page #421
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navama adhyayana : vinaya-samAdhi] [339 rahane, gapazapa karane yA sote rahane meM rAjI rahate haiM, isI taraha jo pramAdI haiM, jinheM par3hane-likhane yA sevA karane meM aruci hotI hai, aise durguNoM vAle sAdhaka vinayadharma kI zikSA grahaNa karane ke adhikArI nahIM ho sakate / AzAtanA : svarUpa, prakAra, kAraNa tathA duSpariNAma-aAzAtanA kA artha--saba ora se vinAza karanA yA kadarthanA karanA hai / guru kI avahelanA, avajJA yA laghutA karane kA prayatna AzAtanA hai| guru kI AzAtanA apane hI samyagjJAna-samyagdarzana kI aAzAtanA hai| prAzAtanA zabda ke vibhinna artha vibhinna sthaloM meM milate haiM-guru, prAcArya Adi ke pratikUla prAcaraNa, uddaNDatA, uddhatatA, vinayamaryAdArahita vyavahAra, guruvacana na mAnanA Adi / gurujanoM ko avajJA avinIta ziSya do prakAra se karate haiM--sUyA aura asUyA se ! sUyA rIti vaha hai, jo Upara se to stutirUpa mAlUma hotI hai parantu usake garbha meM nindArUpa viSAkta nadI bahatI hai| yathA-'gurujI vidyA meM to bRhaspati se bhI zreSThatara hai, sabhI zAstroM meM inakI abAdhagati hai, inake anubhavoM kA to kahanA hI kyA ? pUrNa vayovRddha jo haiM / ye hamase sabhI prakAra se bar3e haiM, praadi-aadi| asUyArIti vaha hai, jisameM guru kI pratyakSa rUpa meM nindA kI jAtI hai| yathA-tumheM kyA prAtA hai ! tuma se to hama hI acche, jo thor3A-bahuta zAstrIyajJAna rakhate haiM / avasthA bhI kitanI choTI hai ! hameM to ina se adhyayana karate lajjA AtI hai, Adi / (1) isa prakAra jo guru kI hIlanA--avajJA karate haiM, ve guru kI aAzAtanA karate haiM, ve mithyAtva ko prApta karate haiM / (2) kaI sAdhU vayovaddha hote hae bhI jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama kI kamI ke kAraNa svabhAva se hI alpaprajJAzIla hote haiM, isake viparIta kaI sAdhu alpavayaska hote hue bhI zruta aura prajJA se sampanna hote haiN| kintu jJAna meM bhale hI nyUnAdhika hoM, prAcAravAn aura sadguNoM meM sudRr3ha aise guruoM kI avajJA (AzAtanA) sadguNoM ko usI taraha bhasma kara detI hai, jisa prakAra agni kSaNamAtra meM indhana ke vizAla Dhera ko bhasma kara detI hai / (3) sarpa ke choTe-se bacce ko cher3ane vAlA apanA ahita kara baiThatA hai| usI prakAra prAcArya ko alpavayaska samajha kara jo unakI prAzAtanA karatA hai, vaha ekendriyAdi jAtiyoM meM janmamaraNa karatA rahatA hai| kadAcit maMtrAdibala se agni paira prAdi ko na jalAe, maMtrAdibala se vaza kiyA sAMpa bhI kadAcit Dasa na sake, maMtrAdiprayoga se tIvra viSa bhI kadAcit na mAre, kintu guru kI kI haI aAzAtanA ke azubha phala se kabhI chuTakArA nahIM ho sktaa| usake azubha phala bhoge vinA koI bhI vyakti mukta nahIM ho sktaa| (4) guru kI pAzAtanA parvata se apanA sira TakarAnA hai, soye hue siMha ko cher3akara jagAnA hai, yA bhAle kI noka para hathelI se prahAra karanA hai / parvata se TakarAne vAle kA sira cakanAcUra ho 3. dazavai. (prAcAryazrI pAtmArAmajI ma.) pR. 834 4. (ka) dasaveyAliya (muni natha.), pR. 431 / / (kha) darzava, (prAcAryazrI pAtmA.) pR. 836-837
Page #422
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 340] [dazavakAlikasUtra jAtA hai, siMha ko jagAne vAlA svayaM kAla-kavalita ho jAtA hai aura bhAle kI noka para prahAra karane vAle ke apane hAtha-paira se raktadhArA bahane lagatI hai| isI prakAra guru kI aAzAtanA karane vAlA avivekI apanA hI ahita karatA hai| ihaloka-paraloka donoM meM atIva duHkha pAtA hai / isalie anAbAdha sukharUpa mokSa ke abhilASI sAdhaka ko sadaiva guru kI sevA-zuzrUSA evaM bhakti karake unheM prasanna rakhane kA prayatna karanA caahie| yaha ina gAthAoM kA tAtparya hai / pagaIe maMdA-kSayopazama ko vicitratA ke kAraNa kaI svabhAva se zAstrIyayuktipUrvaka vyAkhyA karane meM asamartha hote haiM, kaI svabhAva se maMda-alpaprajJa hote hue bhI ativAcAla nahIM hote, upazAnta hote haiN| niacchaI jAipahaM-ekendriyAdi yoniyoM meM cirakAla taka bhramaNa karatA hai, athavA jAti yAnI janma, vadha yAnI maraNa- arthAt cirakAla taka janma-maraNa ko pAtA hai, yA jAtimArga arthAt-saMsAra meM AvAgamana--paribhramaNa karatA hai| guru (AcArya) ke prati vividha rUpoM meM vinaya kA prayoga 462. jahA''hiyaggI jalaNaM namase nANAhuImaMtaphyAbhisittaM / evA''yariyaM uciTThaejjA aNataNANovagao vi saMto // 11 // 463. jassaMtie dhammapayAI sikkhe, tassaMtie veNaiyaM pauMje / sakkArae sirasA paMjalIo kAyariMgarA bho ! maNasA ya niccaM // 12 // 464. lajjA kyA saMjama baMbhaceraM kallANabhAgissa visohitthaannN| je me gurU sayayamaNusAsayaMti, te haM gurU sayayaM pUyayAmi // 13 // [462] jisa prakAra AhitAgni (agnipUjaka) brAhmaNa nAnA prakAra kI AhutiyoM aura maMtrapadoM se abhiSikta kI huI agni ko namaskAra karatA hai, usI prakAra ziSya anantajJAna-sampanna ho jAne para bhI prAcArya kI vinayapUrvaka sevA bhakti kare / / 11 / / [463] jisake pAsa dharma-(zAstroM ke) padoM kA zikSaNa le, he ziSya ! usake prati vinaya (-bhakti) kA prayoga kro| sira se namana karake, hAthoM ko jor3a kara tathA kAyA, vANI aura mana se sadaiva satkAra karo / / 12 // 5. dazave. (AcAryazrI AtmArAmajI ma.) pR. 837 se 850 6. (ka) kSayopazamavaicitryAt taMtrayuktyA''locanA'samarthaH satprajJAvikala iti| jAtipanthAnaM-dvIndriyAdi jAtimArgam / .-hAri. vRtti, patra 244 'pagaI' ti sUtra---prakRtyA svabhAvena, karmavaicinyAta maMdA api sadbuddhirahitA api eke-kecana vayovRddhA api| -hAri. vRtti, patra 244 (ga) svabhAvo-pagatI, tIe maMdA vi NAtivAyAlA uvasaMtA / "jAtI-samuppattI vadho-maraNaM, janmamaraNANi, athavA jaatipthN-jaatimgg-sNsaarH|" --agastyacUNi, pR. 207
Page #423
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navama adhyayana : vinaya-samAdhi] [341 [464] kalyANabhAgI (sAdhu) ke lie lajjA, dayA, saMyama aura brahmacarya ; ye vizodhi(kama-mala-nivAraNa karane) ke sthAna haiN| ataH jo guru mujhe (isa sadguNoM kI) nirantara zikSA dete haiM, unakI maiM satata pUjA karU, (ziSya sadA yaha bhAva rkhe|) / / 13 / / vivecana-pratyeka paristhiti meM vinaya karanA anivArya prastuta tIna gAthAoM (462 se 464 taka) meM jJAna ke sarvocca zikhara para pahu~ce hue ziSya ko bhI gurudeva kI vinaya-bhakti, sevA, pUjA, sira se namana, vANI, kAyA aura mana se satkAra aura hAtha jor3akara vandana Adi karane kA yuktipUrvaka vidhAna kiyA gayA hai / vinaya ko anivAryatA-yahA~ tIna gAthAoM meM tIna uktiyoM se vinaya kI anivAryatA pratipAdita ko gaI hai-(1) jaise agnihotrI banane ke lie brAhmaNa vividha vedamaMtroM aura ghRta-madhuprakSepAdi AhutiyoM se abhiSikta evaM apane ghara meM sthApita agni kI namaskAra prAdi se pUjAbhakti karatA hai, usI prakAra anantajJAnasampanna (kevalajJAnI) ho jAne para bhI guru kI savinaya upAsanA kare, (2) jina se prAtmaguNavikAsakara dharmasiddhAnta-vAkyoM kA kalyANakArI zikSaNa liyA hai, una parama-upakArI guru kI hara prakAra se vinaya karanA cAhie / (3) vizuddhisthAnarUpa lajjA, dayA Adi sadguNoM kA jina guruoM ne mujhe bArabAra zikSaNa dekara kalyANabhAgI banAyA hai, unakI satata pUjA-bhakti karanI ucita hai| (aisA vicAra karanA caahie)| 'Ahiyaggo' prAdi padoM ke vizeSArtha :-AhiyaggI-sAhitAgni-jo brAhmaNa agnihotrI lie apane ghara meM agni satata prajvalita rakhatA hai, usakI pUjA vividha maMtroM aura pAhatiyoM se karatA hai, vaha AhitAgni kahalAtA hai / maMtapaya-maMtrapadoM se--.'agnaye svAhA' ityAdi maMtravAkyoM se| AhuI--AhutiyoM se--maMtra par3hakara agni meM ghRta, madhu Adi ko DAlanA pAhuti hai / dhammapayAI-dharmabodharUpa phala vAle siddhAntavAkya dharmapada haiN| vinayabhakti ke prakAra-prathama vinayabhakti-namaskAra se hotI hai, yaha namana sira jhukA kara kiyA jAtA hai / apanA ahaM dUra karane ke lie sarvaprathama aMga namaskAra hai / namaskAra jisako kiyA jAtA hai, usakI gurutA kA aura apanI laghutA kA dyotaka hai| jaba manuSya svayaM ko laghu samajhegA, tabhI vaha gurutA kI ora bddh'egaa| dUsarI vinayabhakti-karayugala jor3anA hai| donoM hAtha jor3a kara guru ko vandanA kI jAtI hai / 'sirasA paMjalIo' ina donoM padoM se carNikAra 'paMcAMgavandana'-vidhi sUcita karate haiN| sirasA paMjalIyo, kA phalitArtha hai--ve paMcAMgavandana karate haiM / yathA--donoM ghuTanoM ko bhUmi para TikA kara, donoM hAthoM ko bhUmi para rakha kara, una para pAMcavA~ aMga sira rakhakara namAnA paMcAMgavandana hai / tIsarI vinayabhakti kAyA dvArA sevA-zuzrUSA karane se hotI hai| yathA-guru ke padhArane para 7. dazava. (prAcAryazrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 852 (ka) prAhitAmniH kRtAvasathA dihihmaNa: / pAhutayo-ghataprakSepAdilakSaNAH / maMtrapadAni-'agnaye svAhetyava mAdIni / ' dharmapadAni-dharmaphalAni siddhAntaphalAni / -hAri. vatti, patra 245 (kha) nANAviheNa ghayAdiNA maMtaM uccAreUNa pAyaM dlyi| -jina, caNi, pR. 306
Page #424
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 342] [dazavakAlikasUtra khar3e honA, uThakara sAmane jAnA, unakA paira poMchanA, unheM AhAra-pAnI lA kara denA, rugNAvasthA meM unakI sevA karanA, (pagacaMpI karanA, davA lAnA) ityAdi / cauthI vinayabhakti-vacana se satkAra karane se hotI hai / yathA-kahIM pAte-jAte vinayapUrvaka 'matthaeNa vaMdAmi' kahanA prasaMgopAtta guru ke guNagAna, stuti, prazaMsA Adi karanA, guru dvArA kisI kArya kI AjJA milane para yA guru dvArA koI zikSAvacana kahe jAne para 'tahatti' kaha kara svIkAra karanA aadi| pAMcavIM vinayabhakti-mana se hotI hai| yathA-guru ke prati apane hRdaya meM pUrNa avicala zraddhA evaM bhaktibhAvanA rakhanA, guru ko sarvopari pUjya mAnanA, unako apane vyavahAra se kisI bhI prakAra kA kleza na ho, isakA dhyAna rakhanA / 'nitya' zabda yahA~ isalie diyA gayA hai ki yaha gurubhakti kevala zAstrAdhyayana ke samaya meM hI na ho, kintu sadaiva, pratyeka paristhiti meM karanI caahie|' lajjA, dayA Adi vizodhisthAna kyoM ? - kalyANabhAgI sAdhaka ke lie lajjA Adi AtmA ko vizuddhi ke sthAna isalie haiM ki lajjA arthAt-akaraNIya yA apavAda kA bhaya rahatA hai to vyakti pApakarma karane se ruka jAtA hai, prANiyoM ke prati dayA ke kAraNa bhI hiMsA Adi meM pravatta nahIM hotA, 17 prakAra ke saMyama se jIvoM kI rakSA karatA hai, pAtmabhAvoM meM ramaNa se parabhAva yA vibhAva meM pravRtta hone se ruka jAtA hai| ata: ye saba karmamala ko dUra karake AtmA ko vizuddha banAne ke kAraNa haiM / je me gurU sayayamaNusAsayaMti : ina (aAtmavizuddhika ra guNoM) kI guru mujhe satata zikSA dete haiM, yA jo guru mujhe sadaiva hitazikSA dete haiM / " anuzAstA (guru) kI icchA ziSya ko sadaiva yogya banAne kI hotI hai, isalie anuzAsana karane (zikSA dene vAle guruoM kI sadaiva pUjA---vinayabhakti karanI caahie| guru (prAcArya) kI mahimA 465. jahA nisate tavaNaccimAlI pabhAsaI kevalabhArahaM tu / evA''yariyo suya-sIla-buddhie virAyaI suramajhe va iMdo / / 14 / / 9. (ka) davai. (AcAryazrI prAtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 854 (kha) sirasA paMjalIyo tti-eteNa paMcaMmitassa baMdaNaM gahaNaM / -a. vR., pR. 208 (ga) paMcagIeNa vaMdaNieNa taM jahA--jANadurga bhUmIe nivaDiga, hatthadueNa bhUmIe avaThaMmiya, tato siraM paMcamaM nivaaejjaa| --jina. cUNi, pR. 306 10. (ka) akaraNijja-saMkaNaM ljjaa| -a. cU., pR. 208 (kha) apavAdabhayaM-lajjA / -ji. cU., pR. 306 (ga) dazave. (prAcAryazrI prAtmArAmajo ma.), pR. 856 11. (ka) dasavethAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 429 (kha) dazavai. (prAcAryazrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 556
Page #425
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navama adhyayana : vinaya-samAdhi] [343 466. jahA sasI komuijogajutte nkkhtttaaraagnnprivuddppaa| khe sohaI vimale anbhamukke, evaM gaNI sohai bhikkhumajjhe // 1 // __ [465] jaise rAtri ke anta (divasa ke prArambha) meM pradIpta hotA huA (jAjvalyamAna) sUrya (apanI kiraNoM se) sampUrNa bhArata (bhAratavarSa -- bharatakSetra) ko prakAzita karatA hai, vaise hI prAcArya zruta, zIla aura prajJA se (vizva ke samasta jar3a-caitanya padArthoM ke) bhAvoM ko prakAzita karate haiM tathA jisa prakAra devoM ke bIca indra suzobhita hotA hai, usI prakAra prAcArya bhI sAdhuoM ke madhya meM suzobhita hote haiM / 14 / / [466] jaise medhoM se mukta atyanta nirmala AkAza meM kaumudI ke yoga se yukta, nakSatra aura tArAgaNa se parivRta candramA suzobhita hotA hai, usI prakAra gaNI (prAcArya) bhI bhikSuoM ke bIca suzobhita hote haiM / / 15 / / vivecana sAdhugaNa ke madhya AcArya kI zobhA-prastuta do gAthA troM meM AcArya atIva pUjanIya haiM. yaha tathya tIna upamAnoM dvArA batalAyA gayA hai / nisaMte-nizAnte : bhAvArtha-rAtri kA anta (vyatIta) hone para prabhAta ke samaya / kaumudIyogayukta kArtikI pUrNimA kA candramA / '2 prathama upamA-rAtri ke vyatIta hone para prabhAta ke samaya dedIpyamAna sUrya udayAcala para udaya hokara samagra bharatakhaNDa ko prakAzita kara detA hai, sote hue logoM ko jagAkara apane-apane kAryoM meM utsAhapUrvaka lagA detA hai| usI prakAra zruta, (AgamajJAna) se, zIla (paradrohaviratirUpa saMyama) se tathA (tarkaNArUpa) prajJA se sampanna prAcArya spaSTa upadeza dvArA jar3a-cetana padArthoM ke bhAvoM ko prakAzita karate haiM aura ziSyoM ko prabodhita kara prAtmazuddhi ke kArya meM pUrNa utsAha ke sAtha juTA dete haiN| dvitIya upamA--devaloka meM sabhI devoM ke bIca ratnAsanAsIna indra suzobhita hote haiM, usI prakAra manuSyaloka meM choTe-bar3e sabhI sAdhuoM ke bIca paTTa para virAjamAna saMghanAyaka prAcArya suzobhita hote haiM / tatIya upamA-jisa prakAra kArtika pUrNimA yA zaradapUrNimA kI vimala rAtri meM meghamukta nirmala AkAza meM nakSatra aura tArAgaNa se ghirA humA candramA suzobhita hotA hai, vaha apanI atizubhra kiraNoM dvArA andhakArAcchanna vastunoM ko prakAzita karatA hai, darzakoM ke citta ko AhlAdita karatA hai, isI prakAra gaNAdhipati AcArya bhI sAdhunoM ke bIca virAjamAna hote hue darzakoM ke citta ko AhlAdita karate haiM tathA vizuddha zrutajJAna dvArA gUDha bhAvoM ko prakAzita karate haiM / 3 guru kI ArAdhanA kA nirdeza aura phala 467. mahAgarA AyariyA maheso samAhijoge suy-siil-buddhie| saMpAviukAme aNuttarAI pArAhae tosae dhammakAmI // 16 // 12. 'kaumudIyogayuktaH kArtikapaurNamAsyA muditaH / ' --hAri. vatti, patra 246 13. dazavakAlika. (prAcAryazrI prAtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 858-860
Page #426
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [dazavakAlikasUtra 468. soccANa mehAvi subhAsiyAI sussUsae aayrie'pmtto| ArAhaittANa guNe aNege, se pAbaI siddhimaNuttaraM // 17 // -tti bemi // viNayasamAhIe paDhamo uddeso samatto // 9-1 / / [467] anuttara (sarvotkRSTa jJAnAdi guNaratnoM) kI samprApti kA icchuka tathA dharmakAmI (nirjarAdharmAbhilASI) sAdhu (jJAnAdi ratnoM ke) mahAn Akara (khAna), samAdhiyoga tathA zruta, zIla, aura prajJA se sampanna maharSi AcAryoM kI ArAdhanA kare tathA unako (vinayabhakti se sadA) prasanna rakhe / / 16 // [468] medhAvI sAdhu (pUrvokta) subhASita bacanoM ko sunakara apramatta rahatA huyA prAcArya kI zuzrUSA kare / isa prakAra vaha aneka guNoM kI ArAdhanA karake anuttara (sarvottama) siddhi (mukti) ko prApta karatA hai / / 17 / / -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana-AcAryoM ko pArAdhanA kI vidhi aura phalazruti-prastuta do gAthAoM (467468) meM mahAguNasampanna prAcAryoM kI pArAdhanA sAdhaka ko kyoM aura kaise karanI cAhie? yaha batAkara ukta ArAdhanA ke mahAphala kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| mahAgarA0 prAdi : vyAkhyA-prastuta paMkti meM prAcAryoM kI viziSTaguNasampannatA kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai / yahA~ prAcAryoM ke chaha vizeSaNa prayukta haiM--(1) mahAgarA : mahAkara arthAt-prAcArya jJAnAdi bhAvaratnoM ke mahAn pAka ra (khAna) haiM, (2 se 5) tathA samAhijoga-samAdhiyoga se arthAt viziSTa dhyAna se, suya-sIlabuddhie-zruta, zIla aura prajJA se, zruta arthAt-dvAdazAMgI ke abhyAsa se, zIla arthAt paradrohaviratirUpa zIla se aura buddhi sad-asad-vivekazAlinI prajA se athavA protpattikI prAdi buddhiyoM se saMyukta haiM aura (6) mahesI : do rUpa : do artha- (1) mahaSi-mahAn RSi, (2) maheSI-mokSaSI---mokSAbhilASI haiM / 14 aise mahAn prAcAryoM kI ArAdhanA kyoM karanI cAhie ? isa viSaya meM ina donoM gAthAnoM meM sAdhu ke jo vizeSaNa diye gae haiM, ve hI kAraNa haiM--(1) kyoMki sAdhu sarvotkRSTa jAnAdi bhAva ratnoM ko prApta karane kA icchuka hai, (2) kyoMki vaha karmakSayarUpa nirjarAdharma kA AkAMkSI hai, (3) kyoMki vaha medhAvI hai, arthAt-maryAdAzIla hai, athavA svaparahita-buddhi se sampanna hai|'5 14. (ka) dazavai. (AcAryazrI AtmA.) pR. 861 (kha) mahAgarA samAdhijogANaM suttassabArasaMgassa, sI lassa ya buddhie ya athavA suta-sIla-buddhIe samAdhijogANaM mhaagraa| --agastyacUNi, pa. 208 (ga) 'mahaiSiNo mokSaiSiNaH, katham mahaiSiNa ? ityAha---samAdhiyoga-zruta-zIla-buddhibhiH / samAdhiyoga:--- dhyAnavizeSaH, tha tena-dvAdazAMgAbhyAsena, zIlena-paradrohaviratirUpeNa, buddhayA ca protptikyaadiruupyaa|' --hAri. vRtti, patra 246 15. dazavai. (prAcAryazrI prAtmArAmajI ma.), patrAkAra, pR. 861, 863
Page #427
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navama adhyayana : vinaya-samAdhi] [345 mahAn prAcAryoM kI pArAdhanA kaise kare ? isake lie gAthA meM prayukta ye zabda vizeSa mananIya haiM-(1) pArAhae, (2) tosai, (3) succANa, subhAsiyAI, sussUsae, (4) appmtto| inakA bhAvArtha kramaza: isa prakAra hai--(1) pUrvagAthAnoM ke vivecana meM kathita vinayabhakti ke sabhI prakAroM dvArA aArAdhanA kare, (2) unheM apane vinayavyavahAra se tathA jJAnAdi kI ArAdhanA karake tuSTaprasanna kare, (3) pUrvagAthAoM meM ukta vinayadharma ke subhASitoM ko athavA prAcArya ke suvacanoM ko avadhAnapUrvaka suna kara unakI sevA-zuzrUSA kare, (4) nidrAdi pramAdoM ko chor3akara apramattabhAva se prAcAryazrI kI AjJA kA pAlana kare / tIna phalazruti-prAcAryazrI kI ArAdhanA se tIna phala upalabdha hote haiM-(1) samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna Adi aneka sadguNoM kI ArAdhanA hotI hai, (2) yA to usI bhava meM sarvotkRSTa siddhimukti prApta ho jAtI hai, (3) yA anuttaravimAna taka pahuMcakara sukulAdi meM janma lekara kramazaH mokSaprApti hotI hai| // navama adhyayana : vinaya-samAdhi : prathama uddezaka samApta // 16. dazava. (prAcArya prAtmArAmajI ma.), patrAkAra pR. 861 se 863 taka 17. vahI, patrAkAra pR. 861, 863
Page #428
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaM ajjhayaNaM : viNaya-samAhI nauvA~ adhyayana : vinaya-samAdhi bIno udde so : dvitIya uddezaka vRkSa kI upamA se vinaya ke mAhAtmya aura phala kA nirUpaNa 469. mUlAmo khaMdhappabhavo dumassa khaMdhAo pacchA samuti saahaa| sAhappasAhA viruhaMti pattA, tano se puppha ca phalaM raso ya // 1 // 470. evaM dhammassa viNo mUlaM, paramo se mokkho| jeNa kitti suyaM sigdhaM nissesaM cAbhigacchai // 2 // [469-470] vRkSa ke mUla se (sarvaprathama) skandha utpanna hotA hai, tatpazcAt skandha se zAkhAe~ ugatI haiM aura zAkhAoM meM se prazAkhAe~ nikalatI haiM / tadanantara usa (vRkSa) ke patra, puSpa, (phira) phala aura rasa utpanna hotA hai / / 1 / / isI prakAra dharma (-rUpa vRkSa) kA mUla vinaya hai, aura usa (dharmarUpI vRkSa) kA parama (antima athavA utkRSTa rasayukta phala) mokSa hai / usa (vinaya) ke dvArA (vinayI zramaNa) kIrti, zruta aura niHzreyasa (mokSa) prApta karatA hai / / 2 / / vivecana-dharma ke mUla, antima phala tathA madhyavartI phala sambandhI avasthAe~-- prastuta gAthAdvaya meM vRkSa kI upamA dvArA vinaya kA mAhAtmya vyakta karate hue use upamA meM dharma kA mUla batAkara usakI parama aura aparama avasthAoM kA phala ke sandarbha meM ullekha kiyA gayA hai / upameya meM kevala mUla aura parama kA ullekha hai| jisa prakAra vRkSa kI aparama avasthAe~ haiM-skandha, zAkhA, prazAkhA, patra, puSpa, phala, rasa Adi, usI prakAra dharma kA parama phala mokSa hai, jo vinaya se prApta hotA hai aura aparama phala hai-devaloka-prApti, sukula meM janma, tathA kSIrAsrava, madhurAsrava Adi labdhiyoM kA prApta honA ityaadi|' siggha-samghaM-do rUpa : do vizeSArtha-(1) zlAghya-zruta kA vizeSaNa-prazaMsanIya zruta (zAstra-jJAna) ko (2) zlAghA-prazaMsA / 1. (ka) "aparamANi u khaMdho sAhA-patta-puppha-phalANi tti, evaM dhammassa paramo mokkho, aparamANi u devaloga sukulapaccAyAyAdINi khIrAsabamadhurAsavAdINi tti / " -jina, cUNi, pR. 209 (kha) dazavai. (prAcAryazrI AtmArAmajI ma.) 2. (ka) sutaM ca sAdhaM-sAghaNIyamadhigacchati / --agastyacaNi (kha) dazavai. (AcAryazrI AtmArAmajI ma.), 1.866
Page #429
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navama adhyayana : vinaya-samAdhi] [347 nissesaM : do rUpa : do artha-(1) niHshreys--mokss| (2) ni:zeSa --samasta / ye saba vinaya ke ihalaukika phala haiM / athavA niHzeSa zlAghA kA vizeSaNa hai / avinIta aura suvinIta ke doSa-guNa tathA kuphala-suphala kA nirUpaNa 471. je ya caMDe mie thaddha duvvAI niyaDI saDhe / bubbhaI se aviNIyappA, kaLaM soyagayaM jahA // 3 // 472. viNayaM pi jo uvAeNa coio kuppaI nro| divvaM so sirimejati daMDeNa paDisehae // 4 // 473. taheva aviNIyappA uvavajjhA hayA gyaa| dIsaMti duhamehaMtA AmiogamuvaTThiyA // 5 // 474. taheva suviNIyappA uvavajjhA hayA gyaa| dosaMti suhamehaMtA iDhi pattA mahAyasA // 6 // 475. taheva praviNoyappA logaMsi nr-naario| dIsaMti duhamehaMtA chAyA te vigaliviyA // 7 // 476. daMDa-sattha-parijuNNA asambhavayaNehiyaya / kaluNA vivannachaMdA, khuppivAsAe parigayA // 8 // 477. taheva suviNIyappA logaMsi nr-naario| dIsaMti suhamehaMtA iDDi pattA mahAyasA // 9 // 478. taheva aviNIyappA devA jakkhA ya gujjhgaa| dIsaMti duhamehatA AbhiogamuvaTThiyA // 10 // 479. taheva suviNIyappA devA jakkhA ya gujjhgaa| dIsaMti suhamehaMtA iDDi pattA mahAyasA // 11 // [471] jo krodhI (caNDa) hai, mRga-pazusama ajJa hai, ahaMkArI hai, durvAdI (kaThorabhASI) hai, kapaTI aura zaTha hai; vaha avinItAtmA saMsArasrota (jalapravAha) meM vaise hI pravAhita hotA rahatA hai, jaise jala ke prabala srota meM par3A huaA kASTha / / 3 / / (472] (kisI bhI) upAya se vinaya (-dharma) meM prerita kiyA huA jo manuSya kupita ho jAtA hai, vaha pAtI huI divyalakSmI ko DaMDe se rokatA (haTAtA) hai / / 4 / / 3. (ka) "NisseyasaM ca mokkhmdhigcchti|' ----agastyacUNi (kha) 'zra tama--aMgapraviSTAdi, zlAghyaM-prazaMsAspadabhUtaM, ni:zeSa-sampUrNa adhigcchti|' -hAri. vRtti, patra 247
Page #430
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 348] [dazavakAlikasUba [473] isI prakAra jo praupabAhya hAthI aura ghor3e avinIta hote haiM, ve (sevAkAla meM) duHkha bhogate hue tathA bhAra-vahana Adi nimna kAyoM meM juTAye hue dekhe jAte haiM / / 5 / / [474] usI prakAra jo aupabAhya hAthI aura ghor3e suvinIta hote haiM, ve (sevAkAla meM) sukha kA anubhava karate hue mahAn yaza aura Rddhi ko prApta karate dekhe jAte haiM / / 6 / / [475-476] uparyukta dRSTAnta ke anusAra isa loka meM jo nara-nArI avinIta hote haiM, ve cAbuka Adi ke prahAra se ghAyala (kSata-vikSata), (kAna, nAka Adi ke chedana se) indriyavikala, daNDa aura zastra se jarjarita, asabhya vacanoM se tAr3ita (DAMTa-phaTakAra pAte hue), karuNa (dayanIya), parAdhIna, bhUkha aura pyAsa se pIr3ita hokara duHkha kA anubhava karate hue dekhe jAte haiM / 17-8 / / [477] isI prakAra loka meM jo nara-nArI suvinIta hote haiM, ve Rddhi ko prApta kara mahAyazasvI bane hue sukha kA anubhava karate hue dekhe jAte haiM / / 9 / / [478 ] isI prakAra (avinIta manuSyoM kI taraha) jo deva, yakSa aura guhyaka (bhavanavAsI deva) avinIta hote haiM, ve parAdhInatA-dAsatA ko prApta hokara duHkha bhogate hue dekhe jAte haiM / / 10 / / [476] isake viparIta jo deva, yakSa aura guhyaka suvinIta hote haiM, ve Rddhi aura mahAn yaza ko prApta kara sukha kA anubhava karate hue dekhe jAte haiM / / 11 / / vivecana-pravinIta aura suvinIta ko isI loka meM milane vAle phala-prastuta 11 gAthAoM (471 se 476 taka) meM avinIta aura suvinIta kI hone vAlI pratyakSa dazA kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| pravinIta ke lakSaNa-gAthA 471 meM avinIta ke 5 lakSaNa diye gae haiM jo atyanta krodhI ho, jo apanA hitAhita na samajhane vAle pazu ke samAna jar3abuddhi ho, ahaMkArI ho, kapaTI ho, kuTila yA dhUrta (zaTha) ho aura vinaya kI ora prerita karane para jisakA kopa bhar3aka uThatA ho, vaha avinIta kahalAtA hai| suvinIta ke lakSaNa-isake viparIta jo kSamAvAn ho, gambhIra aura dIrghadarzI ho, hitAhitavivekI ho, namra ho, sarala evaM nizchala ho, jo ahaniza guruzikSA ko grahaNa karane ke lie lAlAyita rahatA ho, guru dvArA vinayabhakti meM prerita karane para usa preraNA ko jo savinaya zirodhArya kara letA ho, vaha suvinIta kahalAtA hai / avinIta ko milane vAlA pratyakSa phala--(1) avinIta saMsArasamudra meM idhara se udhara thaper3e khAtA rahatA hai, (2) AtI huI vinayarUpI lakSmI ko ThukarA detA hai, (3) dAsavRtti meM lage hue duHkhAnubhava karate haiM, (4) avinIta strI-puruSa kSatavikSata, indriyavikala, daNDa aura zastra se jarjara, asabhya vacanoM dvArA pratADita, karuNa, paravaza aura bhUkha-pyAsa se pIr3ita hokara duHkhAnubhava karate dekhe jAte haiM, (5) avinIta deva, yakSa aura guhyaka bhI nIca kAryoM meM lagAye hue dAsabhAva meM rahakara duHkhAnubhava karate dekhe jAte haiN| suvinIta ko milane vAle pratyakSaphala-(1) suvinIta ghor3e-hAthI mahAn yaza aura Rddhi ko pAkara sevAkAla meM sakhAnubhava karate dekhe jAte haiM, (2) isI prakAra suvinIta strI-puruSa bhI Rddhi aura
Page #431
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navama adhyayana : vinaya-samAdhi] [349 mahAyaza ko pAkara sukhAnubhava karate dekhe jAte haiM, (3) savinIta deva, yakSa aura guhyaka bhI Rddhi aura yaza ko pAkara sukhAnubhUti karate dekhe jAte haiM / yahA~ deva zabda jyotiSa aura vaimAnika devoM kA vAcaka hai, yakSa vyantara devoM kA aura guhyaka bhavanapati devoM kA vAcaka hai| ____ 'uvavajjhA' prAdi zabdoM ke vizeSArtha-uvavajjhA : do rUpa, do artha--(1) upavAhya savArI ke kAma meM Ane vAle vAhana-hAthI yA ghor3A, (2) aupavAhya-rAjA Adi ke priya karmacAriyoM kI savArI ke kAma meM Ane vAle / chAyA vilidiyA : vigaliti diyA : do artha-(1) chAyA-kSatavikSata, ghAyala, athavA zobhAvikalita evaM indriyavikala, (2) indriyA~ viSayagrahaNa meM asamartha hoM. athavA nAka, hAtha, paira Adi kaTe hue hoM ve vikalitendriya kahalAte haiM / 5 Abhiyogya----abhiyogIdAsa, grAbhiyogya-dAsatA / dAsa kA kArya kevala prAjJApAlana hotA hai / / laukikavinaya kI taraha lokottaravinaya ko anivAryatA 480. je pAyariya-uvajjhAyaNaM sussUsA vynnkraa| tesi sikkhA pavaDhaMti jalasittA iva pAyavA // 12 // 481. appaNaTThA paraTThA vA sippA uNiyANi y| gihiNo uvabhogaTThA ihalogassa kAraNA // 13 // 482. jeNa baMdhaM vahaM ghoraM pariyAvaM ca dAruNaM / sikkhamANA niyacchaMti juttA te laliiMdiyA // 14 // 483. te vi taM guru pUyaMti tassa sippassa kaarnnaa| sakAraMti namasaMtti tuTThA niddesavattiNo // 15 // 484. ki puNa je suyaggAhI annNthiykaame| pAyariyA jaM vae bhikkhU tamhA te nAivattae // 16 // [480] jo sAdhaka prAcArya aura upAdhyAya kI sevA-zuzrUSA karate haiM, unake vacanoM kA pAlana (prAjJApAlana) karate haiM, unakI zikSA usI prakAra bar3hatI hai, jisa prakAra jala se (bhalIbhAMti) sIMce hue vRkSa bar3hate haiM / / 12 / / 4. (ka) dasayAliya (mUlapATha-TippaNayukta), pR. 64 (kha) dazavai. (grA. prAtmA.), pR. 868 se 880 5. (ka) "upavAhyAnAM rAjAdivallabhAnAmete karmakarA, ityaupvaahyaaH|" hAri, vatti, patra 248 (kha) chAyA sobhA sA pUNa sarUvatA, savisayagahaNasAmatthaM vA / chAyAto vikaleMdiyANi jesi te / chAyA vigale diyA vigalitendriyAH apanItanAsikAdIndriyAH / (ga) chaataa:-ksghaatmrnnaaNkitshriiraaH| -hA. TI., pR. 248 (va) abhiyogaH prAjJApradAnalakSaNo'syAstIti abhiyogI, tadbhAvaH pAbhiyogyaM karmakaratvamirthaH / -daza. (mA. prAtmA.), pR. 879
Page #432
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 350] [dazavakAlikasUtra [481-482] jo gRhastha loga isa loka (meM AjIvikA) ke nimitta, (athavA laukika) sukhopabhoga ke lie, apane yA dUsaroM ke lie; (kalAguru se) zilpakalAe~ yA naipuNyakalAe~ sIkhate haiN| (kalAoM ko sIkhane meM) lage hue, lalitendriya (sukumAra rAjakumAra Adi) vyakti bhI kalA sIkhate samaya (zikSaka dvArA) ghora bandha, vadha aura dAruNa paritApa ko prApta hote haiM / / 13-14 / / [483] phira bhI ve (rAjakumAra Adi) guru ke nirdeza ke anusAra calane vAle (chAtra) usa zilpa ke lie prasannatApUrvaka usa zikSakaguru kI pUjA karate haiM, satkAra karate haiM, namaskAra karate haiM / / 15 / / [484] taba phira jo sAdhu AgamajJAna (zruta) ko pAne ke lie udyata hai aura ananta-hita (mokSa) kA icchuka hai, usakA to kahanA hI kyA? isalie AcArya jo bhI kaheM, bhikSu usakA ullaMghana na kare / / 16 / / vivecana lokottara vinaya kI anivAryatA : mokSakAmI ke lie prastuta 5 gAthAoM (480 se 484 taka) meM laukika lAbhArtha zilpa, kalA Adi meM nipuNatA ke lie kalAcArya kA dRSTAnta dekara mokSakAmI ke dvArA zAstrIya jJAna meM naipuNya ke lie vinayabhakti kI anivAryatA siddha kI gaI hai| prAcArya aura upAdhyAya ke lakSaNa-prAcArya ke cAra lakSaNa-(1) sUtra-artha se sampanna tathA apane guru dvArA jo gurupada para sthApita ho, vaha AcArya hai, (2) sUtra-artha kA jJAtA kintu apane guru dvArA gurupada para sthApita na ho, vaha bhI prAcArya kahalAtA hai / vRtti ke anusAra sUtrArthadAtA athavA gUru-sthAnIya jyeSTha Arya 'prAcArya' kahalAtA hai| ina sabakA phalitArtha yaha hai ki gurupada para sthApita yA prasthApita jo sUtra aura artha-pradAtA hai, vaha prAcArya hai / oghaniyukti ke anusAra 'atthaM vAei aAyariyo suttaM vAei uvjjhaayo|' arthAt-sUtravAcanApradAtA upAdhyAya hote haiM aura arthavAcanApradAtA AcArya hote haiN| sikkhA : zikSA-guru ke samIpa raha kara prApta kiyA jAne vAlA zikSaNa / yaha zikSA do prakAra kI hotI hai--(1) grahaNazikSA (zAstra-jJAna kA grahaNa karanA) aura (2) prAsevanazikSA (usa jJAna ko AcAra meM kriyAnvita karane kA abhyAsa siikhnaa)|" sippA uNiyANi : zilpAni naipuNyAni-zilpa zabda kumbhakAra, lohAra, sunAra Adi ke 6. (ka) suttatthatadubhayAdiguNasampanno appaNo gurUhi gurupade tthAvito pAyariyo / --a. cUNi, pR. 9 / 3 / 1 (kha) 'pAgaripo suttatthatadubhaviU, jo vA anno'pi suttatthatadubhayaguNe hi a ubavegro gurupae Na ThAvio, so'vi pAyariyo cev|' --jina, cUrNi, pR. 318 (ga) 'AcArya sUtrArthapradaM, tatsthAnIyaM vA'nyaM jyeSThAryam / ' hAri. vRtti, patra 252 (gha) 'pratthaM vAei Ayariyo, sutaM vAei uvjjhaao|' -'sUtrapradA upAdhyAyAH, arthapradA prAcAryAH / ' -~-propaniyukti vRtti. 7. "sikkhA duvihA-gahaNasikkhA pAsevaNasikkhA ya / " ---jina. caNi, pR. 313
Page #433
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navama adhyayana : vinaya-samAdhi] [351 karma (kArIgarI) se sambandhita hai aura naipuNya zabda citrakAra, vAdaka, gAyaka Adi ke kalA-kauzala usa yuga kI adhyApanapaddhati---gAthA saMkhyA 482 se usa yuga kI adhyApanapaddhati kA patA lagatA hai, jaba adhyApaka apane sukomala zarIra vAle zikSaNArthI ko sAMkala yA rasse se bAMdhate the, cAbuka Adi se berahamI se mArate-pITate the aura kaThora vacanoM se DAMTate-phaTakArate aura taraha-taraha se dAruNa paritApa dete the| ve akAraNa hI aisA daNDa nahIM dete the, parantu jaba zikSaNArthI zilpa yA kalA sIkhane meM lAparavAhI karatA, bAra-bAra par3hAne yA sikhAne para bhI bhUla jAtA, apane uddezya se skhalita ho jAtA, tabhI zikSaka kA puNya-prakopa zikSaNArthI para barasatA thA aura adhyApaka kalAdi zikSaNa meM unheM dRr3ha karate va sanmArga para lAte the| zikSaNArthI bhI zikSaka kA apane para mahAn upakAra samajha kara usa daNDa ko savinaya svIkAratA thA / ' 'laliteMdiyA' Adi padoM ke vizeSArtha- laliteMdiyA-lalitendriya-jinakI indriyAM sukha se lAlita (lADa-pyAra meM palI huI) hotI haiM, athavA jinakI indriyAM ramaNIya (lalita) yA krIDAzIla hotI haiM, ve / niyacchaMti prApta karate haiM / sakkAreMti namasaMti-satkAra karate haiM, namaskAra karate haiM; gurujana ke Ane para uThanA, hAtha jor3anA, Adi namaskAra kahalAtA hai aura unheM bhojana-vastrAdi se sammAnita karanA satkAra kahalAtA hai / namasati ke badale agastyacaNi meM 'samaNeti' pATha hai, jisakA artha hai--stutivacana, caraNasparza Adi karate haiM / tuTThA niddesavattiNo santuSTa hokara unake nirdezoM (AdezoM kA pAlana karate haiN|10 guru-vinaya karane kI vidhi 485. nIyaM sejja* gaI ThANaM, nIyaM ca prAsaNANi ya / nIyaM ca pAe vaMdejjA, nIyaM kujjA ya aMjali / / 17 / / 486. saMghaTTaittA kAraNa, tahA uvahiNAmavi / 'khameha avarAhaM me' yaejja 'na puNo' ti ya // 18 // 487. duggo vA paoeNaM, coio vahaI rahaM / evaM dubbuddhi kiccANaM vutto butto pakuvvaI // 19 // 8. zilpAni-kumbhakArakriyAdIni, naipuNyAni-pAlekhyAdi-kalA-lakSaNAni / hAri. vatti, patra 249 / 9. tattha nigalAdIhi baMdha pAveMti, vettAsayAdihi ya vadhaM ghoraM pAveMti, to tehiM baMdhehiM vadhehi ya paritAvA sudAruNo bhavai ti; ahavA paritAvo niracoyaNa-tajjiyassa jo maNa-saMtAvo so paritAvo bhaNNai / - jina. cUNi, 313-314 10. (ka) lAlitadiyA vA suhehi, lakArassa hrssaadeso| lalitANi nADagAtisukkhasamuditANi iMdiyANi jesi rAyaputtappabhItINa te lliteNdiyaa| sakkAro bhojaNAcchAdaNAdi saMpAdaNa yo bhvi| thutibayaNa-pAdova pharisaM samayakaka raNAdIhi ya samANeti / -agastyaMcUNi (kha) 'namaMsaNA abbhuTThAgaMjalipagahAdI / ' -ji. cUNi, pR. 143 pAThAntara-* sijja / 'na puNa' tti /
Page #434
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 352] [dazavakAlikasUtra x [AlavaMte lavaMte vA na nisijjAi paDissuNe / muttaNaM AsaNaM dhIro, sussUsAe paDissuNe // ] 48. kAlaM chaMdovayAraM ca paDilehittANa heuhi / teNa teNa uvAeNaM, taM taM saMpaDivAyae // 20 // [485] (sAdhu AcArya se) nocI zayyA kare, nIcI gati kare, nIce sthAna meM khar3A rahe, nIcA prAsana kare tathA nIcA hokara (samyak prakAra se vinata hokara prAcAryazrI ke) caraNoM meM vandana kare aura nIcA hokara aMjali kare (hAtha jor3a kara namaskAra kare) // 17 // [486] (kadAcit asAvadhAnI se gurudeva yA prAcArya ke) zarIra (caraNa Adi zarIra ke avayavoM) kA athavA (unake) upakaraNoM kA bhI sparza (saMghaTTA) ho jAe to (tatkAla unase) kahe -- (bhagavan ! ) merA aparAdha kSamA kareM, phira aisA nahIM hogA' // 18 / / [4873 jisa prakAra duSTa baila (ayogya galiyA baila) cAbuka se (bAra-bAra) prerita kiye jAne para (hI) ratha ko vahna karatA hai, usI prakAra durbuddhi ziSya (bhI) AcAryoM (guruoM) ke vArabAra kahane para (kArya) karatA hai / / 16 / / [guru ke eka bAra bulAne para athavA bAra-bAra bulAne para buddhimAn ziSya (unakI bAta suna kara apane) Asana para se hI uttara na de, (kintu zIghra hI) prAsana chor3a kara zuzrUSA ke sAtha (unakI bAta suna kara samucita rUpa se) svIkAra kare / / [488] (zItAdi) kAla ko, guru ke abhiprAya (chanda) ko aura (sevA karane ke) upacAroM (vidhiyoM) ko tathA deza Adi ko (tarka-vitarkarUpa) hetunoM se bhalIbhAMti jAnakara usa-usa (tadanukUla) upAya se usa-usa yogya kArya ko sampAdita (pUrA) kare / / 20 // vivecana-sarva kriyAoM meM guruoM ke prati namrabhAva : vinaya kA prathama pATha--prastuta cAra gAthAoM (485 se 488 taka) meM guruoM ke prati lokottara upacAravinaya kI vidhi batAI gaI hai| 487 vI gAthA meM duvinIta ziSya kI duSTa baila se upamA dekara usakI vRtti kA paricaya diyA gayA hai| 'duggaoM' Adi padoM ke vizeSArtha-duggo-durgavo-duSTa-galiyA baila / kiccANaM-kRtyAnAM, kRtya kA artha vandanIya yA pUjya hai / prAcArya, upAdhyAyAdi pUjyavara vandya gurujana kRtya kahalAte haiM / 'kiccAI' pAThAntara hai, vahA~ artha hogA-1 prAcAryAdi ke abhISTa kRtya-kArya / 'nIyaM sejja' Adi adhikapATha-4 isa nizAna vAlo gAthA kaI pratiyoM meM milatI hai| --saM. 11. (ka) duggayo-durgavaH duSTabalIva ityarthaH / (kha) kRtyAnAmAcAryAdInAM bandanIya-pUjanIyAnAmityarthaH / kRtyAni vA-tadabhirucitakAryANi / - hAri. vRtti, pR. 250 (ga) damaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 446
Page #435
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navama adhyayana : vinaya-samAdhi] / 353 padoM kI vyAkhyA--nIyaM sejjaM- prAcArya yA guru kI zayyA se apanI zayyA (bistara) nIce sthAna meM karanA / gaiM--nIcI gati kare, arthAt----sAdhu AcArya yA guru ke Age yA pITha pIche na cale, na hI atidUra aura pratinikaTa cale / pratinikaTa calane se dhUla ur3a kara prAcArya para lagatI hai aura ati dUra calane, jaldI jaldI Age calane se pratyanIkatA yA pAzAtanA hotI hai / ThANaM-nIce sthAna meM khar3A rahe / AcArya khar3e hoM, unase nIce sthAna meM khar3A rahe / unake Age yA pArzvabhAga meM saTa kara khar3A na ho| nIyaM ca AsaNANi-do artha-(1) prAcArya ke prAsana (padA, caukI prAdi) se apanA prAsana nIcA kare, (2) prAcArya se apanA Asana laghutara kare / nIyaM ca pAe vaMdejjA nIcA hokara prAcArya ke caraNoM meM vandanA kare / prAcArya Asana para baiThe hoM to ziSya nIce (nimna) bhUbhAga para khar3A ho, phira bhI khar3A-khar3A hI vandanA na karake sira se caraNasparza kara sake utanA jhuka kara vandanA kare / nIyaM kujjA ya aMjali-nIcA hokara aMjali kare--karabaddha ho| arthAt namaskAra karane ke lie sIdhA khar3A-khar3A hAtha jor3a kara na raha jAe, kintu sira jhakA kara karabaddha hokara namaskAra kare / _ 'kAlaM' Adi padoM kI vyAkhyA-kAlaMkAla ko dekhakara, arthAt-yaha kauna-sI Rtu hai ?, rAta hai yA dina ? kaisI paristhiti hai gurujI kI ? upayukta avasara hai yA nahIM ? ityAdi saba jAne / yathA-zarad Adi RtuoM ke anukUla bhojana, zayyA, Asana Adi lAe / chaMdaM-guru ke abhiprAya, (icchA, ceSTA, iMgita, prAkAra Adi) ko jAne ki gurujI isa samaya kyA cAhate haiM ? inheM isa samaya kisa vastu kI AvazyakatA hai ? kisa kAryasiddhi ke lie inake hRdaya meM vicAra-pravAha baha rahA hai ? deza-kAla ke anusAra ruciyAM bhI vibhinna hotI haiM / jaise---kisI ko grISma Rtu meM chAcha priya hotI hai, kisI ko sattU prAdi / kSetra ke AdhAra para bhI ruci-parivartana hotA hai-jaise--ThaMDe pradeza meM garma peya aura garma pradeza meM zItala peya abhISTa hotA hai| uvayAraM : upacAra : tIna artha-(1) vidhi (sevA ko vidhiyAM), (2) ArAdhanA ke prakAra, athavA (3) prAjJA kyA hai, ise jAna kara / hehi--hetuoM se-prarthAt-nAnAvidha hetuoM-tarka-vitarko, UhApohoM, anumAnoM, svayaM sphuraNAoM Adi se deza, kAla, abhiprAya evaM sevA ke prakAroM ko jAne / tAtparya yaha hai ki gurumahArAja ke kahe binA hI unake (ka) nIcAM 'zayyA'-saMstArakalakSaNAmAcAryazavyAyAH sakAzAt kuryAditi yogH| nIcAM gatimAcAryagate:, tatpRSThato nAtidareNa nAtidra taM yaayaadityrthH| nIcaM sthAnamAcAryasthAnAta. yatrAcArya prAste tasmAnIcatare sthAne sthAtavyamiti bhaavH| nIcAni vA laghutarANi / nIcaM ca samyagavanatottamAMga: san pAdAvAcAryasatko vandeta, naavjnyyaa| nIcaM namrakAyaM kuryAta--saMpAdayeccAJjali, na tu sthANuvat stabdha eveti / -hAri. vRtti, patra 250 (kha) 'NIyAM gaI' NAma Na pAyariyANa piTramo gaMtavvaM, tamivi No accAsannAM na vA atidureNa gaMtavvaM / graccAsanne tAva pAdareNuNA pAyariyasaMghaTTaNa-doso bhavaI, aidUre paDiNIya-pAsAyaNAdi bahave dosA bhavaMtIti / tahA nIyayare pIDhagAimi pAsaNe pAyariaNunnAe uvavisejjA / jai pAyariyo pAsaNe, itaro bhUmie nIyayare bhUmippadese baMdamANo uThThino na baMdejjA, kiMtu jAva sireNa phuse pAde tAvaNIya vNdejjaa| tahA aMjalimavi kubvamANeNa No pahANammi uvaviTheNa aMjalI kAyabA, kintu IsigravaNaeNa kaayvaa| -~-jina. cUNi, pR. 315
Page #436
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 354] [dazavakAlikasUtra zarIra kI dazA Adi se jAna le / yathA-kapha kA prakopa dekhe to kaphanAzaka padArthoM kA sevana karAe, isI prakAra vAta yA pitta kA prakopa dekhe to vAtanAzaka yA pittanAzaka padArthoM kA sevana karAe / '3 avinIta aura vinIta ko sampatti, mukti prAdi kI aprApti evaM prApti kA nirUpaNa 489. vivattI aviNIyassa, saMpattI viNiyassa yaa| ___ jasseyaM duhano nAyaM, sikkhaM se abhigacchaI // 21 // 490. je yAvi caMDe maiiDDi-gArave pisuNe nare sAhasa hoNapesaNe / adiTThadhamme viNae akovie asaMvibhAgI na hu tassa mokkho // 22 // 491. niddesavattI puNa je gurUNaM suyatthadhammA viNayammi koviyaa| taritu te ohamiNaM duruttaraM, khavitta kammaM gaimuttamaM gayA / / 23 / / -tti bemi viNaya-samAhIe bIo uddesamo samatto // 6-2 / / [486] avinIta (vyakti) ko vipatti aura vinIta ko sampatti (prApta) hoto hai, jisako ye (ukta) donoM prakAra se (vipatti aura sampatti) jAta hai, vahI (isa kalyANakAriNI) zikSA ko prApta hotA hai // 21 // [460] jo manuSya caNDa (krodhI) hai, jise apanI buddhi aura Rddhi kA garva (athavA jisakI buddhi Adi gaurava meM nimagna) hai, jo pizuna (cugalakhora) hai, jo (ayogyakArya karane meM) sAhasika hai, jo guru-AjJA-pAlana se hIna (pichar3A huA) hai, jo (apane zramaNa-) dharma se adRSTa (anabhijJa) hai, jo vinaya meM nipuNa nahIM hai, jo saMvibhAgI nahIM hai, use (kadApi) mokSa (prApta) nahIM hotA !!22 / / [461] kintu jo (sAdhaka) guruoM kI AjJA ke anusAra pravRtti karate haiM, jo (zrutArthadharma-vijJa) gItArtha haiM tathA vinaya meM kovida (-nipaNa haiM: ve isa dastara saMsAra-sAgara taira kara karmoM kA kSaya karake sarvotkRSTa gati meM gae haiM, (jAte haiM aura jAeMge) / / 23 / / / --aisA maiM kahatA hU~ vivecana -zikSA-prApti ke ayogya : kauna aura kaise ?-prastuta gAthA 486 meM 'vivasatI aviNIyassa' ityAdi paMkti kA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki jo vyakti apane pUjyavara gurujanoM kI binaya-bhakti nahIM karatA, itanA hI nahIM, balki vaha uddhata hokara unakI pAzAtanA karatA hai, usake samyagdarzana, 13. (ka) 'jadhA kAlaM joggaM bhojaNAsaNAdi uvaNeyaM / ' -agastya cUrNi (kha) jinadAsa caNi : tattha saradi vAta-pittaharANi dabvANi grAharijjA.......'chaMdo nAma icchA bhaNNai'' 'uvayAra' NAma vidhI bhnnnni| -jina. caNi, pR. 316 / / (ga) 'uvayAro prANA ko ti prAgatiprAe tUsati / ' -agastya caNi (gha) upacAraM pArAdhanA-prakAram / --hAri. vRtti, patra 250 (Da) dazava. (grAcAryazrI pAtmArAmajI ma.), patrAkAra pR. 895-896
Page #437
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navama adhyayana : vinaya-samAdhi] [355 samyagjJAna Adi sadguNoM kI viSTi (vipatti) ho jAtI hai aura pUrvokta vinayaguNoM se sampanna suvinIta puruSa, jo apane se sthavira vandanIya pUjya gurujanoM kI sabhI prakAra se bhaktibhAva se yathocita vinaya karatA hai, usake 'samyagdarzana-jJAna Adi sadguNoM kI samyak vRddhi (sampatti) hotI hai / ukta donoM prakAra se hAni aura vRddhi jise jJAta hai, arthAt --avinaya heya hai, vinaya pUrNataH upAdeya hai, isa bAta ko jo jAna cukA hai, vahI gurujanoM ke sAnnidhya meM raha kara unakI kRpApUrNa dRSTi se grahaNa aura prAsevana, donoM prakAra kI kalyANakAriNI mokSa sukhadAyinI zikSA ko prApta karane ke yogya hotA hai / 14 mokSa ke lie ayogya-pUrva gAthA meM ukta zikSA ke lie ayogya avinIta vyakti ke 90 meM batAyA gayA hai ki jo sAdhaka sAdhUjIvana meM krodha kI pracaNDa agni meM dhadhakatA rahatA hai, jo apane Rddhi aura buddhi ke gaurava (garva) meM andhA hokara rahatA hai, jo anAcArasevana meM sAhasika hotA hai tathA jo apane guru kI hitazikSAkArI prAjAoM ke pAlana karane meM TAlamaTola karatA hai, prAjJA lopa karane meM svayaM ko dhanya samajhatA hai, jo dharma-karma kI bAtoM se anabhijJa hai, unheM nikammI samajhakara unakI khillI ur3AtA hai, jo vinaya kI vidhiyoM se bhI aparicita hai, jise vinaya vyartha kA bhAra mAlUma hotA hai, jo prApta anna, vastra Adi apane sAthI sAdhunoM meM vitarita nahIM karatA, na ho unheM detA hai, saMvibhAga (ThIka baMTavArA)nahIM karatA, aise durguNI vyakti ko mokSaprApti nahIM ho sakatI / yahI isa gAthA kA prAzaya hai / 15 mokSaprApti ke yogya-gAthA 461 ke anusAra-jo sAdhaka apane svArthoM kI paravAha na karake prANapraNa se sadagarunoM kI prAjJApAlana meM tatpara rahate haiM. jo zratadharma ke siddhAntoM ke sUkSma rahasyoM ke jJAtA (gItArtha) hote haiM tathA vinayadharma ke vidhi-vidhAnoM ke viSaya meM dakSa hote haiM, ve isa duHkhamaya saMsAra-sAgara ko sukhapUrvaka taira kara tathA karmazatruoM ke dalabala ko samUla naSTa karake anupama siddhigati ko prApta hote haiM, hue haiM aura hoMge / yahI isa gAthA kA prAzaya hai / 16 'vivatti' Adi zabdoM ke vizeSArtha-vivatti-vipatti, isakA vizeSa artha hai sadguNoMsamyagjJAnAdi sadaguNoM kA naSTa honA / saMpatti-sampatti-artha hotA hai, sampadA / parantu yahA~ bhautika sampatti nahIM. samyagdarzanAdi prAdhyAtmika sampatti prApta hotI hai, vinIta vyakti ko / hao-donoM prakAra se hAni-vRddhi ko jo jJAta kara cukA hai| arthAt vaha bhalIbhAMti jAnatA hai ki vinaya se hI sadguNoM kI samprApti evaM vRddhi hotI hai / ataH yahI pUrNataH upAdeya hai tathA avinaya se durguNoM kI prApti aura sadguNoM kI hAni hotI hai / ataH vaha sarvathA heya hai / mAiDDigArave : tIna artha-(1) jo Rddhi-gaurava meM abhiniviSTa hai / (2) jo mati dvArA Rddhigaurava vahana karatA hai| (3) jise buddhi aura Rddhi kA garva hai / sAhasa-binA soce-samajhe Aveza meM Akara kArya (akRtya kArya) karane meM tatpara rahatA hai| hoNapesaNe-hInapreSaNa-preSaNa ke artha haiM--prAjJA, niyojana, yA kArya meM pravRtti ---- ---- -- 14. dazava. (prAcAryazrI prAtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 897 15, vahI, pR. 899 16. vahI, pR. 901
Page #438
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [dazavakAlikasUtra karanA aadi| guru-prAjJA ko hIna (heya samajha kara TAlamaTola) karane vAlA, yathAsamaya pAlana na karane vAlA / suyatthadhammA : bhAvArtha-(1) gItArtha, yA (2) jisane artha aura dharma athavA dharma kA artha sunA hai / / / navama adhyayana : vinaya-samAdhi : dvitIya uddezaka samApta / / 17. (ka) dazavaM. (prA. aAtmA.), pR. 897 (kha) Rddhigaurvmti:-RddhigaurvaabhinivissttH| -hAri, vRtti, patra 251 (ga) 'jo matIe iDDhi-gAravamubahati / ' -agastyacUNi (gha) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 447 (Da) saahsik:--akRtykrnnprH| -hAri. vRtti, patra 251 (ca) 'rabhaseNAkiccakArI saadhso| pesaNaM jadhAkAla mupapAdayitumasatto hoNapesaNo / suto attho dhammo jehiM te sutttthdhmmaa|' -agastya cUrNi (cha) hInapreSaNaH hInagurvAjJAparaH / zrutadharmArthA gotArthA ityarthaH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 251
Page #439
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaM ajjhayaNaM : viNaya-samAhI navama adhyayana : vinaya-samAdhi taio uddeso : tRtIya uddezaka vinIta sAdhaka kI pUjyatA 492. Ayariya'ggimivA''hiyaggI, sussUsamANo pddijaagrejjaa| AloiyaM iMgiyameva gaccA, jo chaMdamArAhayaI, sa pujjo // 1 // 493. AyAramaTThA viNayaM pauMje, sussUsamANo parigijma bakkaM / jahovaiTTha abhikaMkhamANo, guru tu nA''sAyayaI, sa pujjo // 2 // 494. rAiNiesa viNayaM pauMje, DaharA viya je priyaayjetttthaa| = niyattaNe vaTTai saccavAI, xovAyavaM vakkakare, sa pujjo // 3 // 495. annAya-uMcha caraI visuddha, javaNaTThayA samuyANaM ca niccaM / aladdhayaM no paridevaejjA, laddhana viktthyii| sa pUjjo // 4 // 496. saMthAra sejjA''saNa-bhatta-pANe, ___ apicchayA ailAbhe vi saMte / ___ jo evamappANa'bhitosaejjA, saMtosapAhanna-rae, sa pujjo // 5 // pAThAntara-* pddigibh| - nIprattaNe / x uvaay| 0 vikatthai, vikthyii| sijjA''saNa /
Page #440
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 355] [dazavakAlikasUtra 497. sakkA saheuM prAsAe+ kaMTayA, anomayA ucchayA nareNaM / aNAsae jo u sahejja kaMTae, vaImae kaNNasare, sa pujjo // 6 // 498. muhuttadukkhA hu havaMti kaMTayA, aomayA, te vi tamro suuddhraa| vAyA duruttANi duruddharANi, verANubaMdhINi mahanbhayANi // 7 // 499. samAvayaMtA vayaNAbhighAyA, kaNNaMgayA dummaNiyaM jaNaMti / // dhammo ti kiccA paramaggasUre, jiiMdie jo sahaI, sa pujjo // 8 // 500. avaNNavAyaM ca parammuhassa, paccakkhao pariNIyaM ca bhAsaM / ohAriNi appiyakAriNi ca, bhAsaM na bhAsejja sayA, sa pujjo // 9 // 501. alolue akkuhaee amAyo, apisuNe yAvi prdiinnvittii| no bhAvae, no vi ya bhAviyappA, akouhalle ya sayA, sa pujjo // 10 // 502. guNehiM sAhU, aguNeha'sAhU, geNhAhi sAhUguNa, muMca'sAhU / viyANiyA appagamappaeNaM, jo rAgadosehiM samo, sa pujjo // 11 // 503. taheva DaharaM va mahallagaM vA, ___X itthI pumaM pamvaiyaM gihi vaa| no holae, no vi ya khisaejjA, thaMbhaM ca kohaM ca cae, sa pujjo // 12 // + aasaai| // dhammu ti| 9 akuhe| ginnhaahi| x itthi /
Page #441
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navama adhyayana : vinaya-samAdhi] [359 504. je mANiyA sayayaM mANayaMti, jattaNa kamna va nivesayaMti / te mANae mANarihe tabassI, jiiMdie saccarae, sa pujjo // 13 // 505. tesi gurUNaM guNasAgarANaM,* soccANa mehAvi subhAsiyAI / care muNI paMcarae tigutto, caukkasAyAvagae, sa pujjo // 14 // [462} jisa prakAra prAhitAgni (agnihotrI brAhmaNa) agni kI zuzrUSA karatA huA jAgrata (sAvadhAna) rahatA hai ; usI prakAra jo prAcArya kI zuzrUSA karatA huaA jAgrata rahatA hai tathA jo prAcArya ke Alokita (dRSTi yA cehare) evaM iMgita (ceSTA) ko jAna kara unake abhiprAya kI ArAdhanA karatA hai, vahI (ziSya) pUjya hotA hai // 1 // [463] jo (ziSya) prAcAra ke lie vinaya (guruvinaya-bhakti) kA prayoga karatA hai, jo (prAcArya ke vacanoM ko) sunane kI icchA rakhatA huA (unake) vacana ko grahaNa karake, upadeza ke anusAra kArya (yA AcaraNa) karanA cAhatA hai aura jo guru kI pAzAtanA nahIM karatA, vaha pUjya hotA hai / / 2 // [464] alpavayaska hote hue bhI (dIkSA) paryAya meM jo jyeSTha haiM, (una saba pUjanIya) ratnAdhikoM ke prati jo (sAdhu) vinaya kA prayoga karatA hai, (jo sarvathA) namra ho kara rahatA hai, satyavAdI hai, guru kI sevA meM rahatA hai, (yA unheM praNipAta karatA hai) aura jo guru ke vacanoM (AdezoM) kA pAlana karatA hai, vaha pUjya hotA hai / / 3 / / [495] jo [sAdhaka] saMyamayAtrA ke nirvAha (yA jIvana-yApana) ke lie sadA vizuddha sAmudAyika (tathA) ajJAta (aparicita kuloM se) uJcha (bhikSA) caryA karatA hai, jo (AhArAdi) na milane para (mana meM) viSAda nahIM karatA aura milane para zlAghA nahIM karatA, vaha pUjanIya [496] jo (sAdhu) saMstAraka (bichaunA), zayyA, Asana, bhakta (bhojana) aura pAnI kA atilAbha hone para bhI (inake viSaya meM) alpa icchA rakhane vAlA hai, isa prakAra jo apane Apa ko (thor3e meM ho) santuSTa rakhatA hai tathA jo santoSa-pradhAna jIvana meM rata hai, vaha pUjya hai / / 5 / / [467] manuSya (dhana Adi ke lAbha kI) AzA se lohe ke (lohamaya) kAMToM ko utsAhapUrvaka sahana kara sakatA hai kintu jo (kisI bhautika lAbha kI) AzA ke binA kAnoM meM praviSTa hone vAle tIkSNa vacanamaya kAMToM ko sahana kara letA hai, vahI pUjya hotA hai / / 6 / / pAThAntara-*sAyarANaM /
Page #442
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 360] [dazavakAlikasUtra [498] lohamaya kAMTe to kevala muharttabhara (alpakAla taka) duHkhadAyI hote haiM; phira ve bhI (jisa aMga meM lage haiM) usa (aMga) meM se sukhapUrvaka nikAle jA sakate haiM / kintu vANI se nikale hue durvacanarUpI kAMTe kaThinatA se nikAle jA sakane vAle, vaira kI paramparA bar3hAne vAle aura mahAbhayakArI hote haiM / / 7 / / [466] (eka sAtha ekatra ho kara sAmane se) prAte hue kaTuvacanoM ke prAghAta (prahAra) kAnoM meM pahu~cate hI daurmanasya utpanna karate haiM; (parantu) jo vIra-puruSoM kA parama agraNI jitendriya puruSa 'yaha merA dharma hai' aisA mAna kara (unheM samabhAva se) sahana kara letA hai, vahIM pUjya hotA hai // 8 // 6500] jo muni pITha pIche kadApi kisI kA avarNavAda (nindAvacana) nahIM bolatA tathA pratyakSa meM (sAmane meM) virodhI (zatrutAjanaka) bhASA nahIM bolatA evaM jo nizcayakAriNI aura apriyakAriNI bhASA (bhI) nahIM bolatA, vaha pUjya hotA hai / / 6 / / [501] jo (rasAdi kA) lolupa (lobhI) nahIM hotA, indrajAlika (yaMtra-maMtra-taMtrAdi ke) camatkAra-pradarzana nahIM karatA, mAyA kA sevana nahIM karatA, (kisI ko) cugalI nahIM khAtA, (saMkaTa meM ghabarA kara yA sarasa AhArAdi pAne ke lAbha se kisI ke sAmane) dInavRtti (dInatApUrvaka yAcanA) nahIM karatA, dUsaroM se apanI prazaMsA (zlAdhA) nahIM karavAtA aura na svayaM (apane muMha se) apanI prazaMsA karatA hai tathA jo kutUhala (khela-tamAze dikhA kara kautuka) nahIM karatA, vaha pUjya hai / / 10 / / [502] (manuSya) guNoM se sAdhu hotA hai, aguNoM (durguNoM) se asAdhu / isalie (he sAdhaka ! tU) sAdhu ke yogya guNoM ko grahaNa kara aura asAdhu-guNoM (asAdhutA) ko chor3a / AtmA ko AtmA se jAna kara jo rAga-dveSa (rAga-dveSa ke prasaMgoM) meM sama (madhyastha) rahatA hai, vahI pUjya hotA hai / / 11 / / [303] isI prakAra alpavayaska (bAlaka) yA vRddha (bar3I umra kA) ko, strI yA puruSa ko, athavA pravrajita (dIkSita) athavA gRhastha ko usake duzcarita ko yAda dilA kara jo sAdhaka na to usakI hIlanA (nindA yA avajJA) karatA hai aura na hI (use) jhir3akatA hai tathA jo ahaMkAra aura krodha kA tyAga karatA hai, vahI pUjya hotA hai / / 12 / / / [504] (abhyutthAna Adi vinaya-bhakti dvArA) sammAnita kiye gae prAcArya una sAdhakoM ko satata sammAnita (zAstrAdhyayana ke lie protsAhita evaM prazaMsita) karate haiM, jaise-(pitA apanI kanyAoM ko) yatnapUrvaka yogya kula meM sthApita karate haiM, vaise hI (jo prAcArya apane ziSyoM ko yogya sthAna, pada yA supatha meM) sthApita karate haiM; una sammAnArha, tapasvI, jitendriya aura satyaparAyaNa prAcAryoM kA jo sammAna karatA hai, vaha pUjya hotA hai / / 13 / / [505] jo medhAvI muni una guNa-sAgara guruoM ke subhASita (zikSAvacana) sunakara, tadanusAra AcaraNa karatA hai; jo paMca (mahAvratoM meM) rata, (mana-vacana-kAyA kI) tIna (guptiyoM se) gupta (ho kara) cAroM kaSAyoM (krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha) se rahita ho jAtA hai, vaha pujya hotA hai / / 14 //
Page #443
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nayama adhyayana : vinaya-samAdhi] [361 vivecana--pUjyatva kI arhatAe~-prastuta caudaha gAthAoM (462 se 505 taka) meM lokapUjya banane vAle sAdhu ke pUjyatva kI arhatAeM dI gaI haiN| lokapUjya banane vAle sAdhaka kI tIsa arhatAe~-sAdhu kI pUjA-pratiSThA kevala veSa yA kriyAkANDoM ke AdhAra para nahIM hotii| vaha hotI hai guNoM ke AdhAra para / ve guNa yA ve arhatAe~ nimnokta haiM, jinake AdhAra para sAdhu ko pUjyatA prApta hotI hai-(1) prAcArya kI zuzrUSA karatA huA jAgarUka rahe, (2) unakI dRSTi aura ceSTAoM ko jAna kara abhiprAyoM ke anurUpa ArAdhanA kare, (3) prAcAraprApti ke lie vinaya-prayoga kare, (4) AcArya ke vacanoM ko sunakara svIkAra kare aura tadanusAra abhISTa kArya sampAdita kare, (5) guru kI pAzAtanA na kare, (6) dIkSAparyAya meM jyeSTha evaM ratnAdhika sAdhuoM kA vinaya kare, (7) satyavAdI ho, (8) prAcArya kI sevA meM rahe, (6) prAcArya kI AjJA kA pAlana kare, (10) namra hokara rahe, (11) ajJAtakula meM sAmudAyika vizuddha bhikSAcarI kare, (12) pAhAra prApta na ho to kheda na kare, prApta hone para zlAghA na kare, (13) saMstAraka, zayyA, AsanAdi atyadhika milane lage to bhI alpecchA rakhe, thor3e meM santuSTa ho, saMtoSa meM rata rahe, (14) vinA kisI bhautika lAbha kI AzA se karNakaTu vacanoM ko samabhAvapUrvaka sahana kare, (15) parokSa meM kisI kA avarNavAda na kare, (16) pratyakSa meM vairavirodha bar3hAne vAlI, nizcayakArI tathA apriyakArI bhASA na bole, (17) jihvAlolupatA Adi se dUra ho, (18) maMtra-taMtrAdi aindrajAlika prapaMcoM se dUra rahe, (16) mAyA evaM paizunya se dUra rahe, (20) dInavRtti na kare, (21) na to dUsaroM se apanI stuti karAe aura na svayaM apanI stuti kare, (22) khelatamAze Adi kutUhalavarddhaka pravRttiyoM se dUra rahe, (23) sAdhuguNoM ko grahaNa kare aura asAdhuguNoM ko tyAge, (24) apanI AtmA ko prAtmA se samajhane vAlA ho, (25) rAgadveSa ke prasaMgoM meM sama rahe, (26) kisI kI bhI avahelanA, nindA evaM bhartsanA na kare, (27) ahaMkAra aura krodha kA tyAga kare, (28) sammAnArha tapasvI, jitendriya, satyavAdI sAdhu puruSoM kA sammAna kare, (26) paMcamahAvratapAlaka, triguptidhAraka aura kaSAyacatuSTayarahita ho, (30) guNasamudra guruyoM ke suvacanoM ko sunakara tadanusAra AcaraNa kare / ' 'chaMdamArAhayaI : vyAkhyA-'chaMdamArAhayaI'-chaMda arthAt guru ke abhiprAya ko samajha kara tadanusAra samayocita kArya karatA hai / yahA~ guru ke abhiprAya ko samajhane ke lie do zabda diye haiM'Alokita' aura 'iMgita' / unakA tAtparya hai ki ziSya guru ke nirIkSaNa aura aMgaceSTA se unakA abhiprAya jAne aura tadanusAra unakI ArAdhanA kre| nirIkSaNa se abhiprAya jAnanA--jaise ki guru ne kaMbala kI ora dekhA, use dekha kara ziSya ne turaMta bhAMpa liyA ki gurujI ko ThaMDa laga rahI hai, unheM kaMbala kI AvazyakatA hai| aMgaceSTA se abhiprAya jAnanA-yathA---gurujI ko kapha kA prakopa ho rahA hai| bAra-bAra khAMsate haiM / ziSya ne unakI isa aMgaceSTA ko jAnakara soMTha Adi auSadha lA kara sevana karane ko dii| abhiprAya jAnane ke aura bhI sAdhana haiM, jinheM eka zloka meM diyA hai--"prAkRti, iMgita (izArA), gati (cAla), ceSTA, bhASaNa, A~kha aura muMha ke vikAroM se kisI ke Antarika manobhAvoM ko jAnA jA sakatA hai / 2 1. dazava. (prAcAryazrI pAtmArAmajI ma.), patrAkAra, pR. 904 se 928 taka kA sAra / 2. (ka) yathA zIte patati prAvaraNAbalokane tadAnayane / (kha) iMgine vA niSThobanAdilakSaNe zuNThyAnayanena / hAri, vRtti, patra 252 (ga) 'prAkArairiMgitargatyA ceSTayA bhASaNena ca / / netra-vaktravikArazca lakSyate'ntargataM manaH // ' --hitopadeza
Page #444
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [vazavakAlikasUtra vinaya-prayoga kA mukhya prayojana : AcAraprApti-jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa aura vIrya, ina paMcAcAroM kI prApti ke lie guru Adi ke prati vinaya karanA cAhie, anya kisI laukika prayojana, arthalAbha, pUjA-pratiSThA prAdi ke lie nhiiN| isIlie yahA~ kahA gayA hai--'AyAramaTThA viNayaM puNje| ___pariyAyajeTTA' Adi padoM kI vyAkhyA-jyeSTha' yahA~ sthavira ke artha meM pratIta hotA hai| sthavira tIna prakAra ke hote haiM---jAti-(vaya:) sthavira, zrutasthavira aura paryAya-(dIkSA) sthavira / jAti aura zruta se jyeSTha na hone para bhI paryAya se jyeSTha ho, usake prati vinaya kA prayoga karanA cAhie / ovAya : do rUpa : do artha-(1) upapAta-samIpa athavA prAjJA / (2) avapAta-vandana aura sevA prAdi / javaNaTTayA-yApanArtha-saMyamabhAra ko vahana karane vAle zarIra ko pAlana karane ke lie, athavA jIvanayApana karane ke lie| jaise yAtrA ke lie gAr3I ke pahiye meM tela diyA jAtA hai, vaise hI saMyamayAtrA ke nirvAha ke lie AhAra karanA cAhie / annAya-uMcha : prajJAta-uMcha : do artha(1) ajJAta-aparicita kuloM kA uMcha (bhikSAcaryA) aura (2) apanA pUrva (mAtRpitRpakSIya) paricaya aura pazcAt (zvasurapakSIya) paricaya diye binA prApta (ajJAta) uMchA / paridevaejjA-paridevana karanA, kheda yA vilApa karanA, kosanA / jaise-maiM kitanA maMdabhAgI hU~ ki Aja bhikSA hI na milii| yA isa gA~va ke loga acche nahIM haiN| vikatthayai-vikatthana karanA--- zlAghA karanA, apanI DIMga hAMkanA ki 'maiM kitanA bhAgyazAlI hU~, mere puNya se aisA AhAra milA hai|' appicchayA--alpecchatA : do artha (1) prApta hone vAle padArthoM para mUcrchA na karanA, (2) AvazyakatA se adhika lene kI icchA na karanA / kaNNasare : do artha -(1) kAnoM meM praveza karane vAle, yA (2) kAnoM meM cubhane vAle bANa jaise tIkhe / suuddharA-jo sukhapUrvaka nikAle jA skeN| verANubaMdhoNi-vairAnubaMdhI---anubandha kahate haiM--paramparA yA sAtatya ko / kaTuvANI vaira-paramparA ko Age se Age bar3hAne vAlI hai, isalie ise vairAnubandhinI kahate haiM / alolue : alolupa-AhAra, vastra Adi para lubdha na hone vAlA, svazarIra meM bhI pratibaddha na rahane vAlA / akkuhae-yaMtra, maMtra, taMtra prAdi aindrajAlika prapaMcoM meM na par3ane vAlA / pradINa vittIjisameM dInavRtti na ho, dInavRtti ke do artha haiM-(1) aniSTasaMyoga aura iSTaviyoga hone para dIna ho jAnA, (2) dInabhAva se gir3agir3A kara yAcanA karanA / no bhAvae no via bhAviyappA-(1) na bhAvayet nA'pi ca bhAvitAtmA-jo na to dUsare ko akuzala bhAvoM se bhAvita-vAsita kare aura na hI svayaM akuzala bhAvoM se bhAvita ho| bhAvArtha-jo dUsaroM se zlAghA nahIM karavAtA, na svayaM prAtmazlAghA karatA hai| athavA (2) no bhApayed no'pi ca bhApitAtmA-na to dUsaroM ko DarAe aura na svayaM dUsaroM se Dare / akouhalle-prakautUhala kutUhala ke mukhyatayA tIna artha hote haiM--(1) utsukatA yA AzcaryamagnatA, (2) krIr3A karanA-khela-tamAze dikhAnA, athavA (3) kisI Azcaryajanaka vastu yA vyakti ko dekhane kI utkaTa abhilASA / jo kutUhalavRtti se rahita ho, vaha akutUhala hai / DaharaMalpavayaska / mahallaga-bar3I umra kA, vRddha / no holAeno vizra khisaijjA-hIlanA aura khisanA, ye donoM zabda ekArthaka hote hue bhI yahA~ donoM ke bhinna-bhinna artha kiye gae haiN| holanA kA artha kiyA gayA hai-dUsare ko usake pUrva duzcaritra kA smaraNa karA kara use lajjita karanA, usakI nindA karanA aura khisanA hai-IrSyA yA asUyAvaza dUsare ko durvacana kahakara pIr3ita karanA, jhir3akanA / 3. paMcavidhassa NANAi-pAyArassa aTThAe, sAdhu Ayariyassa viNayaM puNjejjaa| --ji. cU., pR. 318
Page #445
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navama adhyayana : vinaya-samAdhi) [363 athavA--kisI vyakti ko durvacana se eka bAra lajjita karanA, duSTa kahanA yA nindita karanA hIlanA hai aura bAra-bAra durvacana kaha kara lajjita karanA, duSTa kahanA yA nindita karanA khisanA hai| mANiA : bhAvArtha--jo ziSyoM dvArA vinayabhakti prAdi se sammAnita hote haiN| nivesayaMti-zreSTha sthAna meM sthApita karate haiM / care-tadanusAra AcaraNa karate haiN| vinIta sAdhaka ko kramazaH mukti kI upalabdhi 506. gurumiha sayayaM paDiyariya muNI, jiNavayaniuNe abhigama kusale / dhuNiyarayamalaM purekarDa, bhAsuramaulaM gaI gy.|| 15 // -tti bemi viNaya-samAhIe taiyo uddeso samatto // 6.3 // 4. (ka) jAti-suta-therabhUmIhito pariyAgatherabhUmimUriseMtehiM visesijjati, DaharA vi jo vayasA pariyAyajeTTA panbajjAmahallA / uvAto nAma prANAni so| -agastya ca., pR. (kha) 'avapAtavAna'-vaMdanazIlo nikaTavartI vA / yApanArtha saMyamabhArovAhi-zarIrapAlanAya, nA'nyathA / -hAri. vRtti, patra 253 (ga) javaNaThThayA NAma jahA sagaDassa abhaMgo jattatthaM kIrai, tahA saMjamajastAnivvahaNatthaM pAhAreyavbaMti ! ___jina. cUrNi, pR. 319 (gha) annAtaM-jaM na mitta-sayaNAdi (nnaatN)| tameva samudANaM pUva-pacchA-saMthavAdIhiM Na uppAdiyamiti...." annAtauMcha / bhAvucha annAtamesaNAsuddhamupapAtiyaM / -agastyacUNi (Ga) 'ajJAtoJcha'-paricayAkaraNenAjJAtaH san bhAvoJchaM gRhasthoddharitAdi / hAri. vRtti, patra 253 (ca) paridevayeta-khedaM yAthAt yathA-mandabhAgyo'hama, azobhano vA'yaM deza iti / bikatthate-zlAghAM karoti-- sapuNyo'haM, zobhano vA'yaM deza iti / alpecchatA-amUcrchayA paribhogo'tiriktA'grahaNam vaa| -hAri. vRtti, patra 253 (cha) kaNNaM saraMti pAvaMti kaNNasarA, adhavA sarIramsa dussahamAyudhaM saro tahA te kaNNassa evaM kRNNasarA / --pra. cUrNi (ja) karNa sarAna---karNagAminaH / sUddharAH sukhenaivodadhriyaMte barNaparikarma ca kriyate / tathAzravaNadveSAdineha paratra ca vairAnubandhIni bhavanti / --hAri. vRtti, patra 253 (jha) ukkosesu AhArAdiSu aluddho bhavaI, ahavA jo apaNo vi dehe apaDibaddho so aloluno bhaNNai / kuhagaM iMdajAlAdIyaM na kare itti akkuhae tti| adIvittI nAma AhArovahimAisu alabbhamANesu No dINabhAvaM gacchai, tesu virUvesu laddha su vi pradINabhAvo bhvitti| -jina. cUrNi, pR. 322 (a) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 459 'gharatyeNa aNNa tithieNa vA mae logamajjhe gUNamattaM bhAvejjAsi tti evaM No bhAvayedetasi vA kaMci appaNA No bhAvaye, ahamevaM guNa iti appaNA vi Na bhaavitppaa| -agastyacUrNi - (Ta) tahA naDanaTTagAdisu No kUuhalaM krei| -jina. cUNi, pR. 322 (Tha) dazava. (prAcAryazrI AtmArAmajI ma.), patrAkAra, pR. 925 se 927
Page #446
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [dazavakAlikasUtra [506] jina-(prarUpita) dharma-siddhAnta (Agama) meM nipuNa, abhigama (atithi sAdhuoM kI sevA athavA vinayapratipatti) meM kuzala muni isa loka meM satata guru ko paricaryA (sevA) karake pUrvakRta (karma) raja aura mala ko kSaya kara bhAsvara (prakAzamayI) atula (anupama) siddhi gati ko prApta karatA hai / / 15 / / -~-aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana-phalazruti--isa upasaMhArAtmaka gAthA meM vinayavAn sAdhu ko kramaza: siddhi gatiprApti rUpa phalazruti batAI gaI hai| __'paDiyariya' Adi padoM ke vizeSArtha-paDiyariya-paricarya-vidhipUrvaka ArAdhanA, sevAzuzrUSA yA bhakti karake / abhigamakasale--atithi sAdhuoM tathA prAcAryo kA Adara-sammAna va sevAbhakti karane meM dakSa / rayamalaM-rajomalaM--prAzravakAla meM karma 'raja' kahalAtA hai aura baddha, spRSTa aura nikAcita kAla meM 'mala' kahalAtA hai| // navama adhyayana : vinaya-samAdhi : tRtIya uddezaka samApta / 5. (ka) 'paricarya'-vidhinA ArAdhya / 'abhigamakuzalo' lokaprAdhUrNakAdipratipattidakSaH / __ --hAri. vRtti, patra 255 (kha) 'jadhA jogaM sussusiUNa pddiyriy|' pAzravakAle rayo, baddha-puTa Tha-nikAiyaM kamma mlo| --agastyacUrNi (ga) jiNobaiTheNa viNaeNa pArAheUNa ! abhigamo nAma sAdhaNamAyariyANaM jA viNayapaDivattI so abhigamo bhaNNai, taMmi kusle| --jinadAsacUNi, pR. 324
Page #447
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaM ajjhayaNaM : viNaya-samAhI navama adhyayana : vinaya-samAdhi cauttho uddeso : caturtha uddezaka vinaya-samAdhi aura usake cAra sthAna 507. suyaM me pAusaM ! teNa bhagakyA evamakkhAyaM-iha khalu therehi bhagavaMtehi cattAri viNayasamAhiTThANA paNNattA // 1 // 508 pra. kayare khalu te therehi bhagavaMtehiM cattAri viNayasamAhiTThANA paNNattA ? // 2 // 509 u. ime khalu te therehiM bhagavatehi cattAri viNayasamAhiDhANA paNNattA; taM jahAviNayasamAhI 1, suyasamAhI 2, tavasamAhI 3, AyArasamAhI 4 // 3 // 510. viNae 1 sue 2 tave 3 ya AyAre niccaM *pNddiyaa| abhirAmayaMti appANaM je bhavaMti jiiMviyA // 4 // [507] [guru-] AyuSman ! maiMne sunA hai, una bhagavAn (prajJApaka AcArya prabhavasvAmI) ne isa prakAra pratipAdana kiyA hai-isa (nirgrantha-pravacana) meM sthavira bhagavaMtoM ne vinayasamAdhi ke cAra sthAnoM kA prajJApana kiyA hai / / 1 / / [508 pra.] [ziSya-] sthavira bhagavantoM ne vinayasamAdhi ke ve cAra sthAna kauna-se prarUpita kiye haiM ? / / 2 / / [509 u.] [guru--] ve vinayasamAdhi ke cAra sthAna ye haiM jinakA sthavira bhagavantoM ne prajJApana kiyA hai; jaise--(1) vinayasamAdhi, (2) zrutasamAdhi, (3) tapaHsamAdhi, aura (4) prAcArasamAdhi // 3 // [510] jo jitendriya hote haiM, ve paNDita (munivara) apanI AtmA ko sadA vinaya, zruta, tapa aura prAcAra (ina cAra prakAra ke samAdhi-sthAnoM) meM nirata rakhate haiM // 4 // vivecana-vinayasamAdhi ke sUtra-pUrvokta tIna uddezakoM meM vinaya kA mAhAtmya, avinaya se hone vAlI hAni, vinaya se prApta hone vAlI phalazruti Adi kA sphuTa nirUpaNa karane ke pazcAt prastuta uddezaka meM zAstrakAra vinayasamAdhi ke pramukha sUtroM kA spaSTa pratipAdana praznottara-zailI meM prastuta kara rahe haiN| pAThAntara-* syaa|
Page #448
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [dazavakAlikasUtra samAdhi aura vinayasamAdhi Adi-samAdhi kA zabdaza: artha hotA hai--samAdhAna, arthAt - mana kA ekAgratApUrvaka samyak prakAra se sthita ho jAnA / samAdhi kA paramArtha hai---vAstavika rUpa se AtmA kA hita, sukha, athavA svasthatA / athavA vinayAdi ukta cAroM prakAra kI kriyAoM meM atyadhika tallInatA ho jAnA bhI samAdhi hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki vinaya, zrata, tapa aura prAcAra meM pravRtta hone, tallIna hone se AtmA kA hita hotA hai, AtmA ko sukha-zAnti prApta hotI hai aura AtmA parabhAvoM kI aora na jAkara svabhAva meM hI prAyaH sthita ho jAtA hai| isalie inheM vinayasamAdhi Adi kahA gayA hai| inase AtmA meM utkaTa samabhAva utpanna hotA hai| vastutaH ye cAroM guNa AtmA meM samAhita--sthApita ho jAte haiN| isalie inheM samAdhisthAna-samAdhi ke kAraNa kahate haiN| kaThina zabdoM ke vizeSArtha-iha-isa nirgrantha-pravacana meM, athavA isa kSetraloka meM / therehi-- sthaviroM ke dvArA sthavira zabda se yahA~ gaNadharoM kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai / teNa bhagavayA-una bhagavAn ne / yahA~ 'bhagavAn' zabda se zAstrakAra kA prAzaya prajJApaka prAcArya prabhavasvAmI se hai, jo dazavaikAlikasUtra ke racayitA AcArya zayyaMbhava ke guru the / abhirAmayaMti-lIna karate haiM, divyAdi guNoM meM sthira karate haiM, juTa jAte haiN|' cAroM samAdhisthAnoM meM tallIna hone yogya kauna?-gAthA 510 meM samAdhisthAnoM ke pAtroM ke lie do mApadaNDa nirdhArita kiye haiM-(1) jitendriya hoM aura (2) paNDita-(jinakI buddhi sadasad vivekazAlinI) hoM, kevala zAstroM ke par3ha lene mAtra se hI koI paNDita nahIM ho jAtA aura na vaMzaparamparA se bapautI meM yaha pada milatA hai| vinayasamAdhi ke cAra prakAra 511. cauvihA khalu viNayasamAhI bhavai / taM jahA-aNusAsijjato sussUsai 1, samma saMpaDivajjai 2, veyamArAhai 3, na ya bhavaha prattasaMpaggahie / cautthaM payaM bhavai 4 ||shaa 512. bhavai ya ettha silogo pehei hiyANusAsaNaM 1 sussUsaI 2 taM ca puNo ahiTThae 3 / na ya mANamaeNa majjai 4 viNayasamAhI AyayaTThie 1 // 6 // [511] vinayasamAdhi cAra prakAra kI hotI hai / jaise 1. (ka) ihakSetre---pravacane vaa| (kha) samAdhAnaM samAdhi:-paramArthataH prAtmano hitaM sukhaM svaasthy| -hAri. vatti, patra 256 (ga) "jaM viNayasamArovaNaM, viNayeNa vA jaM gaNANa samAdhANaM, esa viNayasamAdhI bhvtiiti|" -pragastyacaNi (gha) dazave. (prAcAryazrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 935 (Ga) theragahaNeNa gaNaharANaM gahaNaM kayaM / ---jina. cUNi, pR. 325 (ca) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 465 2. dasaveyAliyasutaM (mUlapATha-TippaNayukta), pR. 69
Page #449
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navama adhyayana : vinaya-samAdhi [367 (1) [AcArya yA guru dvArA anuzAsita kiyA huA (ziSya) unake anuzAsana-vacanoM ko sunanA cAhatA hai; (2)-anuzAsana (zikSA) ko samyak prakAra se svIkAra karatA hai; (3) veda (zAstrajJAna) kI ArAdhanA karatA hai; (athavA prAcArya ke vacana ke anusAra prAcaraNa kara unakI vANI ko sArthaka karatA hai) aura (4)--vaha (garva se) Atma-prazaMsaka (prAtmotkarSakartA) nahIM hotA; yaha caturtha pada hai / // 5 // [512] isa (viSaya) meM zloka bhI hai (1) prAtmArthI (yA mokSArthI) muni hitAnuzAsana sunane kI icchA karatA hai; (2) zuzrUSA karatA hai-guru ke anuzAsana ko samyaka rUpa se grahaNa karatA hai; (3) usa (anuzAsana) ke anukUla AcaraNa karatA hai; (4) (maiM) vinayasamAdhi meM (pravINa hU~, isa prakAra ke) abhimAna ke unmAda se unmatta nahIM hotaa| vivecana-vinayasamAdhi ke sUtra-prastuta do sUtroM (511-512) meM vinayasamAdhi ko jIvana meM ramAne vAle sAdhaka ke cAra sUtroM kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| 'sussUsaI' Adi padoM ke vizeSArtha sussUsai-zuzrUSA karatA hai--sunane kI icchA karatA hai, athavA sevA karatA hai, yA samyakpa se grahaNa karatA hai / veyaM veda-zrutajJAna yA jJAna / pArAhai. zAstra meM jisa prakAra kahA hai, tadanukUla AcaraNa-pArAdhana karatA hai| AyaTie : AyatArthikamokSArthI, mokssaakaaNkssii| na ya mANamaeNa majjai-garva ke unmAda se matta nahIM hotA / attasaMpaggahie-jisakI AtmA garva se saMpragRhIta (akkhar3a yA avalipta) ho / ' zrutasamAdhi ke prakAra 513. caunvihA khalu suyasamAhI bhavai / taM jahA-'suyaM me bhavissai' ti ajjhAiyavaM bhavai 1, 'egagga citto bhavissAmi' ti ajjhAiyavvaM bhavai 2, "appANaM ThAvaissAmi' ti prajjhAiyabdha bhavai 3, 'Thio paraM ThAvaissAmi' ti ajjhAiyavvaM bhavaha cautthaM payaM bhavai 4 // 7 // 514. bhavai ya ettha silogo nANa 1 megagacitto 2 ya Thimo 3 ThAvayaI paraM 4 / suyANi ya ahijjittA ramo suyasamAhie // 8 // 3. (ka) Ayariya-uvajhAyAdagro ya pAdareNa himovadesagatti kAUNa sussUsai / vedo nANaM bhaNNai / tattha NaM jahA bhaNitaM taheva kuvvamANo tamArAyai ti| ---jina. cUrNi, pR. 327 (kha) zuzra patItyanekArthatvAd yathAviSayamavabudhyate / vedyate'neneti vedaH- tajJAnam / aArAdhayati... ''yathoktA nuSThAnaparatayA sphliikroti| --hAri, vRtti, patra 256 (ga) saMpaggahIto gabveNa jassa appA so attsNpgghito| --agastyacaNi atta kakarisaM karei ti, jahA viNIyo (haM) jahuttakArI ya evmaadi| -jina. cUNi, pR. 326
Page #450
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [vazavakAlika sUtra [513] zrutasamAdhi cAra prakAra kI hotI hai| jaise ki (1) 'mujhe zruta (prAcArAMgAdi zAstrajJAna) prApta hogA,' isalie adhyayana karanA ucita hai| (2) (zAstrajJAna se) 'maiM ekAgracitta ho jAU~gA, isalie adhyayana karanA caahie| (3) (ekAgracittA se) maiM apanI AtmA ko (Atmadharma meM--sva-bhAva meM) sthApita karUMgA, isalie adhyayana karanA cAhie / (4) evaM (svadharma meM sthita hokara) maiM dUsaroM ko (usameM) sthApita karUgA, isalie adhyayana karanA caahie| yaha caturtha pada hai / / 7 / / [514] isa (zrutasamAdhi ke viSaya) meM eka zloka hai--(pratidina zAstrAdhyayana ke dvArA samyak ) jJAna hotA hai, citta ekAgra ho jAtA hai, (apane Atmadharma meM) sthiti hotI hai aura dUsaroM ko (usameM) sthira karatA hai tathA aneka prakAra ke zruta (zAstroM) kA adhyayana kara zrutasamAdhi meM rata ho jAtA hai / / 8 / / vivecana--zrutasamAdhi ke sUtra-prastuta do sUtroM (513-514) meM zAstra adhyayana karane ke cAra mahattvapUrNa uddezya batAte hue zrutasamAdhi ke cAra sUtroM kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / zAstrAdhyayana ke cAra prayojana--(1) zAstroM kA pratidina adhyayana karate rahane se saiddhAntika jJAna tathA prAcAra-vyavahAra kA jJAna paripakva aura askhalita ho jAtA hai| zAstrIya adhyayana ke binA sAdhu-sAdhvI gaNa jainadharma ke siddhAnta, tattvajJAna aura prAcAra-vyavahAra kI bAteM bhalIbhAMti samajha nahIM sakate / balki kabhI-kabhI zAstrajJAna kI ajJatA ke kAraNa bhautika sukha-suvidhAvAdI pustakeM par3hasuna kara svayaM viparIta mArga para cala par3ate haiM aura dUsaroM ko bhI usI unmArga para le jAte haiM / (2) zAstra adhyayana ke binA sAdhaka kA citta idhara-udhara viSayavAsanA kI bAteM sunakara caMcala ho uThatA hai, parantu zAstrIya adhyayana se usakA citta apane dhyeya meM ekAgra ho jAtA hai| vaha idhara-udhara bhaTakatA nhiiN| (3) zAstrIya adhyayana karane se hI sAdhu-sAdhvI apane svadharma meM, pAtmika guNoM meM, ahiMsA-sasyAdi dharmoM meM sthira raha sakate haiN| Akasmika vipatti, bhaya yA pralobhana athavA pratiSThA Adi kA lobha pAne para unakA citta svadharma aura dhairya se cyuta ho jAtA hai, vaha pApavRtti kI ora bhaka jAte hai / (4) adhyayana na karane vAlA jaba svaya svadharma se bhraSTa-patita ho jAtA hai, / aneka kriyAkANDa karate hae bhI dharma meM sthira nahIM rahatA, taba vaha dUsaroM ko dharma meM kaise sthira kara sakatA hai ? kintu jo svAdhyAyazIla hotA hai, vaha jJAnabala se svayaM svadharma meM sthira hotA hai, isalie dharma se Digate hue anya sAdhakoM ko bhI vaha usameM sthira kara detA hai| ina cAra kAraNoM se sAdhusAdhvIgaNa aneka prakAra ke zAstroM kA adhyayana karake zrutasamAdhi meM lIna ho jAte haiN| phalitArtha yaha hai ki sAdhu-sAdhvI ko inhIM zubha uddezyoM ko lekara zAstroM kA adhyayana karanA cAhie, prasiddhi, pada-pratiSThA, prazaMsA yA anya kisI bhautika svArthasiddhi ke uddezya se nhiiN|" tapaHsamAdhi ke cAra prakAra 515. caubdhihA khalu tavasamAhI bhavai / taM jahA-no ihalogaTTayAe tavama hiTThajjA 1, no paralogaTTayAe tavamahijjA 2, no kitti-vaNNasadda-silogaTTayAe tavamahijjA 3, na'nnattha nijjaraTTayAe tavamahiTThajjA cautthaM payaM bhavai 4 // 9 // 5. dazave. (prAcAryazrI pAtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 943-944 pAThAntara- tavamahidiThajjA /
Page #451
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navama adhyayana : vinaya-samAdhi] 516. bhavai ya ettha silogo vivihaguNa-tavorae ya niccaM bhavai nirAsae nijjrhie| tavasA dhuNai purANapAvarga, jutto sayA tabasamAhie // 10 // [515] tapa:samAdhi cAra prakAra kI hotI hai / yathA (1) ihaloka (vartamAna jIvana ke bhautika lAbha yA tuccha viSayabhogoM ko vAJchA) ke prayojana se tapa nahIM karanA caahie| (2) paraloka (pAralaukika bhautika sukhoM yA bhogAsakti-viSayaka lAbhoM) ke lie tapa nahIM karanA caahie| (3) kIti, varNa, zabda aura zloka ke lie tapa nahIM karanA caahie| (4) (karma----) nirjarA ke atirikta anya kisI bhI uddezya se tapa nahIM karanA cAhie, yaha caturtha pada hai / / 6 / / [516] sadaiva vividha guNoM vAle tapa meM (jo sAdhaka) rata rahatA hai, (jo ihalaukika, pAralaukika, kisI bhI bhautika-paudgalika pratiphala kI) AzA nahIM rakhatA; (jo kevala) karmanirjarArthI hotA haiM; vaha tapa ke dvArA pUrvakRta karmoM kA kSaya kara DAlatA hai aura sadaiva tapa:samAdhi se yukta rahatA hai / / 10 / / vivecana-tapAsamAdhi saMbaMdhI sUtra-prastuta do sUtroM ( 515-516 ) meM tapaHsamAdhi ko prApta karane ke lie bhautika prayojanavaza tapazcaraNa kA niSedha karate hue ekAnta karmakSaya ke uddezya se tapazcaraNa kA vidhAna kiyA ga tapazcaraNa ke lie niSiddha uddezya-ihalogaTTayAe-paralogaTTayAe-tapasyA kA uddezya ihalaukika yA pAralaukika nahIM honA caahie| sAdhaka ko aihika yA pAralaukika sukhasamRddhi, bhogopabhoga yA kisI sAMsArika svArthasiddhi kI prAzA se tapa nahIM karanA caahie| yathA-isa tapa se mujhe tejolezyA tathA prAmoMSadhi Adi labdhi yA bhautikasiddhi, vacanasiddhi prApta ho jAegI, athavA AgAmI janma meM mujhe devaloka ke divya sukhoM, devAMganAoM athavA sAMsArika Rddhi prApta ho jAegI / kitti-vaNNa-sadda-silogaTTayAe-tapasyA kA uddezya kIrti Adi bhI nahIM honA caahie| koti-dUsaroM ke dvArA guNakIrtana, athavA sarvadigvyApI yazovAda, varNa-lokavyApI yA ekadigvyApI yazovAda; zabda--lokaprasiddhi athavA arddha digvyApI yaza, zloka-khyAti athavA usI sthAna para hone vAlA yaza athavA prazaMsA / tAtparya yaha hai ki pada, pratiSThA, padonnati, koti. prasiddhi evaM prazaMsA stuti, prazasti prAdi ko dRSTi se sAdhaka ko tapazcaryA nahIM karanI caahie| karmakSaya karake Atmazuddhi kI dRSTi se hI bAraha prakAra kI tapazcaryA karanI cAhie / jo loga kisI sAMsArika AzAAkAMkSA se prerita hokara tapa karate haiM, unakI ve laukika-bhautika kAmanAe~ kadAcit pUrNa ho jAe~ kintu unheM karmoM se sarvathA muktirUpa nirvANapada kI prApti nahIM hotii| unakI dazA prAyaH brahmadatta pAThAntara- * ittha /
Page #452
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 370] [dazavakAlikasUtra cakravartI ke samAna hotI hai, jisane tapobala ke sAtha phalAkAMkSA ko jor3a kara bhautika sukhasamRddhi evaM bhogasAmagrI to bahuta prApta kI, kintu dharma kA bodha tathA dharmAcaraNa na ho sakane se anta meM, naraka kA mehamAna bananA pdd'aa| ataH bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA-nijjaradvAe tavamahiTThajjAarthAt-karmanirjarA ke lie hI tapa karanA cAhie / 'annattha' prAdi padoM ke vizeSArtha-- annattha---anyatra,-'chor3a kara yA atirikta / nirAsaepaudgalika pratiphala kI prAzA-AkAMkSA se rahita / ' prAcArasamAdhi ke cAra prakAra 517. caubihA khalu AyArasamAhI bhvi| taM jahA-no ihalogaTTayAe prAyAra.. mahijjA 1, no paralogaTTayAe prAyAramahijjA 2, no kitti-vaNNa-saha-silogaTTayAe pAyAramahijjA 3, na'nnattha prArahaMtehi hehi AyAramahiTThajjA cautthaM payaM bhavai 4 // 11 // 518. bhavai ya ettha silogo-- jiNavayaNarae atitiNe pddipunnnnaayymaayyttttie| AyAra-samAhi-saMvuDe bhavai ya daMte bhAvasaMdhae 4 / / 12 // 517] AcArasamAdhi cAra prakAra kI hai; yathA-(1) ihaloka ke lie prAcAra kA pAlana nahIM karanA cAhie, (2) paraloka ke nimitta prAcAra kA pAlana nahIM karanA cAhie, (3) kIrti, varNa, zabda aura zloka ke lie bhI prAcAra kA pAlana nahIM karanA cAhie, (4) pAhatahetuoM ke sivAya anya kisI bhI hetu (uddezya) ko lekara prAcAra kA pAlana nahIM karanA cAhie, yaha caturtha pada hai / / 11 / / [518] yahA~ prAcAra-samAdhi ke viSaya meM eka zloka hai 'jo jinavacana meM rata hotA hai, jo krodha se nahIM bhannAtA, jo (sUtrArtha-jJAna se) paripUrNa hai aura jo atizaya mokSArthI hai, vaha mana aura indriyoM kA damana karane vAlA (dAnta) muni prAcAra. samAdhi dvArA saMvRta hokara (grAsavanirodha karake apanI prAtmA ko) mokSa ke atyanta nikaTa karane vAlA hotA hai / / 12 / / _ vivecana-prAcAra-samAdhi ke sUtra-prastuta do sUtroM (517-518) meM prAcAra-samAdhi ko prApta karane ke lie vibhinna bhautika prayojanavaza AcAra-pAlana kA niSedha karate hue ekamAtra Ahata-hetuoM (AIt-vItarAga-pada-prApti ke uddezya) se AcAra-pAlana kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| 6. 'parehi gaNasaMsaddaNaM kittI, lokavyApI jaso vaSNo, loke viditayA sadde, parehiM pUra (ya) NaM silogo|' ---agastyaNi "sarva divyApI sAdhuvAda: kIti:, ekadivyApI varNaH, addha digyApI zabdaH, tatsthAna eva zlAghA / nirAzoniSpratyAza ihalokAdiSu / " -hAri. vRtti, patra 257 7. annatthasaddI parivajjaNe vai / 'niggatA prAsA appasatthA jarasa so niraase|' -jina, caNi, pR. 328
Page #453
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navama adhyayana : vinaya-samAdhi] AcAra : do svarUpa-(1) mokSaprApti meM hetubhUta jJAnAcAra, darzanAcAra, cAritrAcAra, tapAcAra aura vIryAcArarUpa paMcAcAra; (2) samyakcAritra mUlaguNa-uttaraguNamaya aacaar| prArahaMtehi hehi-(1) grahantoM ne mokSasAdhanA ke lie anAsravatva (saMvara) aura nirjarA Adi jina guNoM kA upadeza diyA hai yA pAcaraNa kiyA hai, una hetuoM---uddezyoM se athavA (2) arhatpraNIta zAstroM meM jina prAcAroM dvArA jIva kA Asravarahita honA batAyA hai, una prAsravanirodhAdi hetuoM se athavA (3) arhatpada kI prApti ke uddezyoM se / __'paDipuNNAyayaM' prAdi padoM ke vizeSArtha : paripUyata : do artha-(1) sUtrArthoM se atyanta prAyata-pratipUrNa, athavA (2) jisakA prAyata (AmAmIkAla-bhaviSya) pratipUrNa hai| daMte-dAnta, indriya aura no-indriya (mana) kA damana karane vaalaa| __bhAvasaMdhae : bhAvasandhaka-bhAva kA artha hai-mokSa, usakA sandhaka-prarthAt -mokSa ko prAtmA ke nikaTa karane vAlA athavA dUrastha mokSa (bhAva) ko apane sAtha sambaddha karane vaalaa| caturvidha-samAdhi-phala-nirUpaNa 519. abhigama cauro samAhiyo, suvisuddhA susmaahiyppo| viula-hiya+suhAvahaM puNo, kumvai so payakhemamappaNo // 13 // 520. jAI-maraNAo muccaI, itthaMthaM ca caei svvso| siddha bA bhavai* sAsae, deve vA apparae mihiDDie // 14 // -tti bemi / / viSaya-samAhIe cauttho uddeso samatto // 9-4 / / navamaM ajjhayaNaM : viraNayasamAhI samattaM // 6 // 8. (ka) 'paMcavidhassa nnaannaai-paayaarss.......|' -jina. cuNi, pR. 318 (kha) 'grAcAraM-mUlagaNottaragaNamaya ..........!' -hAri. vRtti, patra 258 (ka) 'je arahatehi aNAsavatta-kammaNijjaraNAdayo gaNA bhaNitA prAyiNNA vA, te prArahaMtiyA hetavo kAraNANi / ' -agastyacUNi (kha) prArhataH -grahat smbndhibhihetubhirnaashrvtvaadibhiH| -hAri. vRtti, patra 258 (ga) dazave. (AcAryazrI prAtmArAmajI ma.), patrAkAra pR. 951 10. (ka) .... ."sutatthehi paDikuNgo, prAyayA acvatthaM (atynt)| jina. cUNi, pR. 329 (kha) paDipuNNa grAyataM AgAmi kAlaM saba-AgAmi kAlaM paDi puNNAyataM / -agastya cUNi (ga) dAnta-indriya-noindriya-damAbhyAm / bhAva-sandhaka:-bhAvo mokSastatsandhaka prAtmano mokSAsanakArI / -hA, vR.,pR. 258 (gha) bhAvo-mokkho taM dUrasthamapaNA saha sNbNdhe| -ji. cu., pR. 329 paatthaantr-+hioN| * havai / mahaDDhie /
Page #454
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 372] [vazavakAlikasUtra [516] parama-vizuddha (nirmalacitta) aura (saMyama meM) apane ko bhalIbhAMti susamAhita rakhane vAlA jo sAdhu hai, vaha cAroM samAdhiyoM ko jAna kara apane lie vipula hitakara, sukhAvaha evaM kalyANa (kSema)-kara mokSapada (sthAna) ko prApta kara letA hai / / 13 / / [520] (pUrvokta guNasampanna sAdhu) janma-maraNa se mukta ho jAtA hai, naraka Adi saba paryAyoM (avasthAoM) ko sarvathA tyAga detA hai / (aisA sAdhaka) yA to zAzvata (ajara-amara) siddha (mukta) ho jAtA hai, athavA (yadi kucha karma zeSa raha jAe~ to vaha alpakarmavAlA mahaddhika deva hotA hai / / 14 / / vivecana-caturvidha vinaya-samAdhi kI phalazruti-prastuta do gAthAoM (516-520) meM vinaya-samAdhi ke anantara aura parampara phala kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / samAdhi kI phala-prApti ke yogya-jo suvizuddha ho, susamAhitAtmA ho tathA cAroM samAdhiyoM kA suvijJa ho, vahI caturvidha samAdhi ke phala ko pAne ke yogya hai| phalazruti-use nimnokta phala prApta hote haiM--(1) vaha vipula hitakara, sukhakara aura kSemakara mokSapada prApta karatA hai, (2) janma-maraNa se mukta ho jAtA hai, (3) narakAdi avasthAnoM se sarvathA baca jAtA hai, (4) zAzvatasiddha hotA hai, athavA (5) alpakarma vAlA mahaddhika deva banatA hai|" 'payaM' Adi zabdoM ke artha-payaM-pada arthAt mokSapada / jAi-maraNApro-janma aura maraNa se, athavA janma-maraNarUpa saMsAra se / itthaM yaM-itthaM kA artha hai-isa prakAra prApta huA, jo isa prakAra sthita ho, jisake lie 'yaha aisA hai, isa taraha kA vyapadeza kiyA jAe use itthastha kahA jAtA hai| naraka, tiryaMca, manuSya aura deva, ye 4 gatiyA~, zarIra, varNa, saMsthAna ityAdi saba jIvoM ke vyapadeza ke hetu haiN| jo itthaMstha ko tyAga detA hai arthAt amuka prakAra ke vikArI rUpa ko tyAga detA hai| alparae : do rUpa : do artha-(1) alparajA-thor3e karma vAlA aura (2) alparata--alpa-pAsakta / / // navama adhyayana : vinaya-samAdhi-caturtha uddezaka samApta // 9-4 // // navama adhyayana sampUrNa // 9 // 11. dazavai. (prA. prAtmA.) pR. 952-53 12. (ka) agastyacUrNi (kha) ji. cU., pR. 329 (ga) hAri. vRtti, pR. 258
Page #455
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dasamaM ajjhayaNaM : sa-bhikkhu dasavAM adhyayana : sa-bhikSu prAthamika * dazavakAlika sUtra ke isa dasaveM adhyayana kA nAma 'sa-bhikkhu' hai, saMskRta meM isake do rUpAntara hote haiM-sabhikSu aura sadabhikSu / Adhunika yuga kI bhASA meM 'saccA bhikSu' yA 'prAdarza bhikSu' kahA jA sakatA hai| * bhikSu kA artha-bhikSAjIvI yA bhikSAzIla hotA hai| arthAt-jo kisI bhI vastu ko kharIda kara yA agni Adi meM pakAkara sevana nahIM karatA, kintu bhikSA ke dvArA hI jIvananirvAha karatA hai, bhikSA karake hI khAtA hai yA anya upakaraNa prApta karatA hai| parantu isa artha para se zrAdarza yA sacce bhikSa kI pahacAna nahIM ho sktii| isa artha kI paridhi meM to ve loga bhI A jAte haiM, jo bhIkha mAMga kara khAte haiM, bhikhArI haiM, jo logoM se gir3agir3Akara, dInatA aura dayanIyatA kA svAMga karake bhIkha mAMgate haiN| isake atirikta kaI anya sampradAyoM ke bhikSu yA sAdhu bhI pA jAte haiM jo-(1) bhIkha mAMgakara to khAte haiM, parantu strIputra vAle haiM, prArambharata haiN| (2) bhikSA karake to khAte haiM, para haiM, mithyAdRSTi, tathA trasasthAvara jIvoM kA vadha karane-karAne meM jinheM saMkoca nahIM hai| (3) bhikSA mAMga kara khAte haiM, para saMcaya karate haiM, parigraha meM trikaraNa-triyoga se Asakta haiM / (4) bhikSA mAMga kara khAte haiM, parantu sacittabhojI haiM, khAdyavastue~ mAMga kara lAte haiM, svayaM pakAte haiM, athavA uddiSTabhojI haiN| (5) bhikSA karake lAte haiM, parantu trikaraNa-triyoga se sva-para-ubhaya ke lie sAvadya-pravRtti karate haiM, sArthaka-anarthakadaNDa meM pravRtta haiM / ina aura aise hI bhikSakoM ko, jo ki yAcaka to haiM, parantu avirata haiM, saiddhAntika dRSTi se 'dravyabhikSu' kahA jA sakatA hai, 'bhAvabhikSa' nahIM / * nAma aura rUpa se eka sarIkhA pratIta hone para bhI jaise asalI sonA, apane guNoM ke kAraNa nakalI sone se sadA pRthak hotA hai, vaise hI sadbhikSu apane guNoM se pRthak hotA hai| isIlie dazavakAlika sUtra meM kahA gayA hai--guNoM se jo sAdhu ho, use hI sAdhu kahA jA sakatA hai / jaise kasauTI para kase jAne para jo kharA utaratA hai, vahI kharA sonA kahalAtA hai, vaise hI nAma, rUpa yA veSa se athavA bAhya kriyA se sadRza hone para bhI sadbhikSu ke anya guNoM kI kasauTI para kasane se jo guNoM kI dRSTi se kharA nahIM utaratA vaha asadbhikSu kahalAtA hai| * bhikSu ke ve guNa kauna-se haiM, jinake kAraNa sabhikSu aura asabhikSu kA antara jAnA jA sake ? isI adhyayana meM isa prazna kA uttara aMkita hai / dazavakAlika sUtra ke isa antima adhyayana meM * 'je bhikkhU guNarahimo bhivakhaM giNhai na hoi so bhivaskhU / ' -dazave. niyukti, gA. 356
Page #456
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 374] [dazabaikAlikasUtra guNoM kI dRSTi se sabhikSu ke lakSaNa diye gae haiN| niyuktikAra ne saMkSepa meM eka gAthA meM bhikSu (prAdarza bhikSu) kA lakSaNa batAyA hai ki pUrvavartI 6 adhyayanoM meM pratipAdita AcAranidhi kA pAlana karane ke lie jo bhikSA karatA hai, vahI sadbhikSu hai / yaho isa adhyayana kA pratipAdya hai / / prastuta adhyayana meM sadbhikSa ke lakSaNa isa prakAra batAe haiM.-jo tIrthaMkara ke vacanoM meM samAhitacitta ho, striyoM meM grAsakti se tathA tyakta viSaya-bhogoM se virata ho / jo SaTakAyika jIvoM kI kisI bhI prakAra se virAdhanA nahIM karatA-karAtA; jo samasta prANiyoM ko prAtmavat mAnatA hai, jo paMca mahAvrata evaM paMca saMvara kA pAlana karatA hai, jo kaSAyavijayI hai, parigrahavRtti tathA gRhastha-prapaMcoM se dUra hai; jo khAdya-padArthoM kA saMcaya nahIM karatA, jo lAyA huA AhAra sArmikoM ko saMvibhakta aura AmaMtrita karake khAtA hai, jo kalahakathA, kopa Adi nahIM karatA, jo indriyavijayI, saMyama meM dhra vayogo evaM upazAnta hai, jo kaThora evaM bhayAvaha zabdoM ko samabhAvapUrvaka sahatA hai, jo sukha-duHkha meM samabhAvI, abhaya, tapazcaraNa evaM vividhaguNoM meM rata, zarIranirapekSa, sarvAMga-saMyata, anidAna, kAyotsargI, parISaha-vijetA, zramaNabhAva meM rata, uadhi meM anAsakta hai; jo ajJAtakuloM meM bhikSA karane vAlA, kraya-vikraya tathA sannidhi se virata, sarvasaMga rahita, asaMyamI jIvana kA anAkAMkSI, vaibhava, ADambara, satkAra, pUjA, pratiSThA Adi meM bilakula ni:spRha hai, jo sthitaprajJa hai, Atmazakti ke vikAsa ke lie tatpara hai, jo samiti-gupti kA bhalIbhAMti pAlaka hai; aSTavidha mada se dUra evaM dharmadhyAna Adi meM rata hai, svadharma meM sthira hai, zAzvata hita meM susthita, dehAdhyAsa-tyAgo aura kSudra hAsyaceSTAnoM se virata hai 1* ata: prastuta adhyayana meM bhikSucaryA tathA bhikSu ke svadharma evaM sadguNoM se sambandhita samagra cintana meM vizuddha rUpa se aMkita kiyA hai| * uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke pandrahaveM adhyayana kA nAma bhI 'sabhikkhuya' hai aura vahA~ bhI isa adhyayana kI taraha pratyeka gAthA ke anta meM 'sabhikkhU' zabda prayukta kiyA gayA hai, ukta adhyayana ke viSaya aura padoM se bahuta-kucha sAmya hai| sambhava hai prAcArya zayyaMbhava ne isa adhyayana kI racanA meM use prAdhAra mAnA ho|+ / 'je bhAvA dasaveyAliyammi karaNijja vaNiaM jiNe hiN| tesi samAgaNami jo bhikkhU . iti bhavati sabhivU ||dshv. niyukti gA. 330 * dazavayAliyasutta (mUlapATha-TippaNayukta), pR. 75 se 78 taka + dekhiye-uttarAdhyayanasUtra kA 15 vA sabhikhuyaM adhyayana /
Page #457
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dasamaM ajjhayaNaM : sa-bhikkhu dasavA~ adhyayana : sa-bhikSu sadbhikSu : SaTakAyarakSaka evaM paMcamahAvratI Adi sadguNasampanna 521. nikkhammamANAya+ buddhavayaNe, niccaM cittasamAhio bhavejjA / itthINa vasaM na yAvi gacche, vaMtaM no 4 paDiyAviyati je, sa bhikkhU // 1 // 522. puDhavi na khaNe, na khaNAvae, soprodagaM na pie, na piyAvae / agaNisatthaM jahA sunisiyaM, taM na jale, na jalAvae je, sa bhivakhU // 2 // 523. anileNa na vIe na bIyAvae, hariyANi na chide, na chidAvae / bIyANi sayA vivajjayaMto, saccittaM nA''hArae je, sa bhikkhU // 3 // 524. vahaNaM tasa-thAvarANa hoi, puDhavi-taNa-kaTTha-nissiyANaM / tamhA uddesiyaM na bhuje, no vi pae, na payAvae je, sa bhikkhU // 4 // 525. roiya nAyaputtavayaNaM, attasame= mannajja chappikAe / paMca ya phAse mahatvayAI, paMcAsavasaMvarae je, sa bhikkhU // 5 // [521] jo tIrthakara bhagavAn kI AjJA se niSkramaNa kara (pravajita hokara) nirgrantha-pravacana (sarvajJa-vacana) meM sadA samAhitacitta rahatA hai, jo striyoM ke vazIbhUta nahIM hotA, jo vamana kiye (tyAge) hue (viSaya bhogoM) ko puna: nahIM sevana karatA; vaha sadbhikSu hotA hai / / 1 / / pAThAntara--+prANAi, prANAya / havijjA / x paDiprAya i / = prattasamaM /
Page #458
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vizavakAlikasUtra [522] jo (sacitta) pRthvI ko nahIM khodatA tathA dUsaroM se nahIM khudavAtA, zIta (sacitta) jala nahIM pItA aura na pilAtA hai, (khaDga Adi) zastra ke samAna sutIkSNa agni ko na jalAtA hai aura na jalavAtA hai, vaha bhikSu hai / / 2 / / [523] jo vAyuvyaMjaka (paMkhe Adi) se havA nahIM karatA aura na dUsaroM se karavAtA hai, jo harita (haro vanaspati) kA chedana nahIM karatA aura na dUsaroM se karAtA hai, jo bIjoM (boja Adi) kA sadA vivarjana karatA huA (unake sparza se dUra rahatA huA) sacitta (padArtha) kA AhAra nahIM karatA, vaha bhikSu hai // 3 // [524] (bhojana banAne meM) pRthvI, tRNa aura kASTha ke Azrita rahe hue trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM kA vadha hotA hai| isalie jo prauddezika (Adi doSoM se yukta AhAra) kA upabhoga nahIM karatA tathA jo (annAdi) svayaM nahIM pakAtA aura na dUsaroM se pakavAtA hai, vaha sadbhikSu hai / / 4 // [525] jo jJAtaputra (zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra) ke vacanoM meM ruci (zraddhA) rakha kara SaTakAyika jIvoM (sarvajIvoM) ko prAtmavat mAnatA hai, jo pAMca mahAvratoM kA pA pAMca (hiMsAdi) prAsravoM kA saMvaraNa (nirodha) karatA hai ,vaha sadbhikSu hai / / 5 / / vivecana-samikSu kI paribhASA-jo vidhivat gRhasthAzrama kA tyAga kara SaTjIvanikAya kA trAtA evaM paMcamahAvratI banatA hai, vahI vAstavika bhikSu hai, yahI ina 5 gAthAoM meM batAyA gayA hai| nikkhammamANAe : vyAkhyA-ANAe : AjJA se-tIrthakara evaM gaNadhara ko prAjJA, Agama, upadeza, sandeza yA vacana se / nikkhammaH niSkramya arthAt (1) dravyagRha aura bhAvagRha se nikala kara, pravajita hokara / (2) sarvasaMgaparityAga karake, athavA gRha yA gRhasthabhAva se nikala kara dvipada Adi kA tyAga kara / dravyagRha arthAt ghara aura bhAvagRha yAno gRhasthabhAva, gRhastha-sambandhI prapaMca yA sambandha / (3) prArambha-samArambha se dUra ho kara / ' buddhakyaNe cittasamAhio : artha-buddhavacana meM samAhitacitta, isakA bhAvArtha hai-buddha arthAta --tIrthaMkara yA gaNadhara ke vacana arthAt-pravacana meM jisakA citta bhalIbhAMti grAhita-lona hotA hai| 1. (ka) prANA vA prANatti nAma uvavAyoti vA uvadesotti vA pAgamo tti vA egaTThA / niSkramya-tIthaMkara-gaNa gharAjJayA niSkramya-sarvasaMgaparityAgaM kRtvetyarthaH ....."nikkhamma nAma gihAo gihatyabhAvAmo vA dupadAdINi caiUNa / --jina. caNi., pR. 338 (kha) ANA vayaNaM saMdeso vA / nikkama-niggacchiUNa gihAto prAraMbhAto vA / -pra. cUNi. 2. (ka) buddhavacane-avagatatattvatIrthaMkara-gaNadharavacane / cittasamAhitaH-cittanAtiprasanno bhavet, pravacana evAbhiyukta iti grbhH| -hA. kR., patra 265 (kha) buddhA jANaNA tesiM vayaNaM-bUddhavayaNaM duvAlasaMgaM gaNipiDagaM /
Page #459
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dasavAM adhyayana : sa-bhikSu] [377 itthINa vasaM na yAvi gacche : abhiprAyaH-cittasamAdhi meM sabase bar3A vidhna hai strIsaMgaarthAt-tatsambandhI kAmabhogoM kI abhilaassaa| isalie samAdhistha citta vAle bhikSu ke lie guNa batAyA hai ki sarvAdhika durjeya strIsambandho kAmabhogAbhilASA ke vazIbhUta nahIM hotaa| ___vaMtaM no paDiyAyai-vAnta arthAt-vamana kiye (tyAge hue) viSayabhogoM ko no pratyApibati-punaH nahIM pItA yA no pratyAdatte-punaH grahaNa-sevana nahIM karatA / ___ kaThina zabdArtha-sunisiyaM : sunizitaM-sutIkSNa / roiya-ruci-zraddhA rakha kara / paMcAsavasaMvare-pAMca indriyAM paMcAsrabadvAra haiM, athavA hiMsAdi pAMca prAsrava haiM, una pAMca AsravoM ko rokatA hai / attasame manijja chappikAe-chahakAya ke jIvoM ko Atmavat mAnatA hai, arthAta-unake sukha-duHkha, jIvana-maraNa ko apane samAna samajhatA hai| paMcamahanvayAI phAse-pAMca mahAvratoM kA sparza-pAlana karatA hai| anileNa-paMkhe Adi vAyUvyaMjaka sAdhana se / puDhavi na khaNe0 ityAdi kA Azaya-sacitta pRthvI meM jIva hai, isI prakAra sacitta jala, agni, vAyu evaM vanaspati meM jIva hai, inakI hiMsA vividha prakAra se ho jAtI hai, jisakA vistRta varNana caturtha adhyayana meM kiyA gayA hai| yahA~ pRthvI ko na khode, sacitta jala na pIe, agni na jalAe, pakhe Adi se havA na kare, harI vanaspati ko na chede, ityAdi ina pAMca sthAvaroM (ekendriya jIvoM) kI hiMsA karane karAne ke eka-eka prakAra kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| arthAt yahA~ pRthvI Adi pratyeka sthAvara jIva ke sAtha usake eka prakAra kA aura eka hI kriyA se hiMsA-niSedha kA saMketa kiyA gayA hai / zAstrakAra kA tAtparya yaha hai ki pRthvIkAyAdi jIvoM se sambandhita koI bhI aisI kriyA na karanIkarAnI cAhie, jisase unakA vadha ho / sadbhikSu : zramaNacaryA meM sadA jAgarUka 526. cattAri vame sayA kasAe, dhuvajogI ya havejja buddhvynne| ahaNe nijjAya-rUva-rayae, gihijogaM parivajjae je, sa bhikkhU // 6 // 3. citta-samAdhANa-vigdhabhUtA visayA tatthavi pAhaNNeNa itthigatatti bhaNati itthINa vasaM / -agastya cUNi. 4. paDiyAyaI-pratyApibati, pratyAdatta-dasaveyAliyaM (na. ma.) pra. 479 5. (ka) jadhA khagga-parasu-churigAdi-satthamaNadhAraM chedagaM tathA samatato dahaNarUvaM / 'paMcAsavadArANi iMdiyANi tANi pAsavA ceva tAni saMvare / ' -a. cU. (ga) paMcAzravasaMvatazca drabyato paMcendriyasaMvRtazca |-haa. vR., pa. 265 sevate mahAvratAni |'-haa. vR., pa. 265 (gha) dasavyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI) pra. 487 (Ga) anilena = anilahetunA celakarNAdinA / hA. vR., pa, 265 6. (ka) puDhavI cittamaMtamakkhAyA. ityAdi paatth| -dazava. a. 4 (kha) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI) pR 485-486 (ga) sacittaggahaNeNa savvassa pattaiya-sAhAraNassa sabhedassa vaNaphaikAyassa gahaNaM kayaM, taM sacittaM no graahaarejjaa| -jina. cUNi., pR. 341
Page #460
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 378] [dazavakAlika sUtra 527. sammadiTThI sayA amUDhe, asthi ha nANe tave saMjame y| tavasA dhuNaI purANa-pAvagaM, maNa-vaya-kAya-susaMvuDe je, sa bhikkhU // 7 // 528. taheva asaNaM pANagaM vA, vivihaM khAimaM sAimaM lbhittaa| hohI pra8o sue pare yA, taM na nihe, na nihAvae je, sa bhikkhU // 8 // 529. taheva asaNaM pANagaM vA, vivihaM khAimaM sAimaM lmittaa| chaMdiya sAhammiyANa bhuje, bhoccA sajzAyarae ya je, sa bhikkhU // 9 // 530. na ya dhuggahiyaM kahaM kahejjA, na ya kuppe, nihuiMdie pasaMte / saMyama-dhuva-jogajuttai uvasaMte, aviheDae je, sa bhikkhU // 10 // [526] jo cAra kaSAyoM (krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha) kA vamana (parityAga) karatA hai, jo tIrthaMkaroM (buddhoM) ke pravacanoM meM sadA dhra vayogI rahatA hai, jo adhana (akiMcana) hai tathA sone aura cA~do se svayaM mukta hai, jo gRhasthoM kA yoga (adhika saMsarga yA vyApAra) nahIM karatA, vahI sadbhikSu hai // 6 // [527] jisakI dRSTi samyaka hai, jo sadA amUDha hai, jo jJAna, tapa aura saMyama meM prAsthAvAn hai tathA jo tapasyA se purAne (pUrvakRta) pApa karmoM ko prakampita (naSTa) karatA hai aura jo mana-vacanakAyA se susaMvRta hai, vahI saccA bhikSu hai / / 7 / / [528] pUrvokta eSaNAvidhi se vividha azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya ko prApta kara--'yaha kala yA parasoM ke lie kAma AegA,' isa vicAra se jo usa pAhAra ko na to (saMcita) karatA hai aura na karAtA hai, vaha bhikSu hai / / 8 / / [529] pUrvokta prakAra se vividha prazana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya AhAra ko pAkara jo apane sArmika sAdhunoM ko nimantrita karake khAtA hai tathA bhojana karake svAdhyAya meM rata rahatA hai, vahI saccA bhikSu hai // 6 // [530] jo kalaha utpanna karane vAlI kathA (vArtA) nahIM karatA aura na kopa karatA hai,
Page #461
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dasavAM adhyayana : sa-bhikSa] [379 jisakI indriyAM nibhata (anuttejita) rahatI haiM, jo prazAnta rahatA hai| jo saMyama meM dhra vayogI hai, jo upazAnta rahatA hai aura jo ucita kArya kA anAdara nahIM karatA, vahI bhikSu hai / / 10 / / vivecana sacce bhikSa kA jIvana prastuta 5 gAthAoM (526 se 530 taka) meM batAyA gayA hai ki sacce bhikSu kA nirgrantha dharma kI dRSTi se jIvana kaisA hotA hai ? usakI caryA kaisI hotI hai ? vaha svadharma kA AcaraNa kisa prakAra karatA hai ? dhra vayogI : vibhinna paribhASAe~--(1) jo pratikSaNa, lava aura muhUrta prabuddhatA-jAgRti Adi guNoM se yukta ho, (2) pratilekhana Adi saMyamacaryA meM niyamita rUpa se saMlagna ho tathA (3) mana, vacana, kAyA se kI jAne vAlI pravattiyoM meM sadA upayoga-(sAvadhAnI) pUrvaka juTA rahatA ho, (4) tIrthaMkara-pravacana (dvAdazAMgI rUpa) meM nizcala yoga vAlA ho aura (5) zruta (zAstra-jJAna) meM sadA upayogayukta rahatA ho, vaha dhra vayogI hai| agastyacUNi ke anusAra (1) jo tIrthaMkara-vacanAnusAra mana-vacana-kAyA se pravRtti karatA ho, (2) pratilekhanAdi jo bhI avazyaka raNoya kArya hoM, unheM sadaiva samaya para upayogapUrvaka karane vAlA ho, vaha dhra vayogI hai / kahA bhI hai-- jina zAsana meM, tIrthakaravacanarUpa dvAdazAMgI gaNipiTaka meM jo nizcala yoga-yukta ho tathA pAMca prakAra ke svAdhyAya meM rata ho, vaha dhra vayogI hai|" 'gihijoga' Adi padoM kA vizeSArtha-gihijoga--gRhasthayoga-arthAt-(1) gRhasthoM se mamatvayukta saMsarga yA sambandha rakhanA yA (2) gRhasthoM kA kraya-vikraya, pacana-pAcana prAdi vyApAra svayaM karanA / sammAdiTTI-samyagdRSTi--jinaprarUpita jIva, ajIva Adi tattvoM (sadbhAvoM) para jisakI samyak zraddhA hai / amUDhe : pramUDha---(1) mithyAdRSTiyoM (mithyA-vizvAsarata) kA vaibhavAdi dekha kara mUDhatA na lAne vAlA, (2) deva, guru aura dharma, isa tattvatrayI meM jise pakkA vizvAsa ho, athavA (3) devamUDhatA, gurumUDhatA aura zAstramUDhatA se jo dUra ho / 'asthi hu nANe0' ityAdi : do vyAkhyAe~-(1) jinazAsana meM samyak jJAna hai, usa jJAna kA phala tapa aura saMyama hai aura saMyama kA bhI phala mokSa hai / ye jJAna, tapa aura saMyama jinapravacana meM hI sampUrNa haiM, anya kuprAvacanoM meM nahIM / (2) heya, jJeya aura upAdeya padArthoM kA vijJApaka jJAna hai, karmamala ko zuddha karane ke lie jala ke samAna bAhyAbhyantara bheda vAlA tapa hai aura navIna karmoM ke bandha kA nirodha karane vAlA saMyama hai, isa prakAra jo amUDhabhAva se mAnatA hai| arthAta jJAna, tapa aura saMyama ke astitva meM dRr3ha AsthA rakhatA hai| maNa-vaya-kAya sasaMbaDe-mana-vacana-kAya se susaMvata--mana se susaMvata--akuzala mana kA nirodha aura kuzala mana kI udIraNA karane vAlA, vacana se susaMvRta-aprazasta vacana kA nirodha aura prazasta vacanoM kI udIraNA karane yA mauna rakhane vAlA; kAya se susaMvRta-zAstrokta niyamAnusAra zayanAsana-prAdAna-nikSepAdi kAyaceSTAe~ karane vAlA, zeSa prakaraNIya kriyAe~ na karane vaalaa| 7. (ka) jina. cUNi, pR. 349 8. (ka) gihijogo-jo tesiM vAyAro payaNa-payAvaNaM tN| ---pra. cUNi. (kha) gahiyoga-mUcrchayA gRhasthasambandham / --hAri. vRtti., patra 266 . (ga) sambhAvaM saddahaNAlakkhaNA samma diTThI jasma so sammadidI / paratisthivibhavAdIhiM amuuddhe|-agstycnni
Page #462
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 380] [dazakAlikasUtra hohI aTTho sue pare vA0 : vyAkhyA-sue kA artha hai-zva:-aAgAmI kala aura pareparazvaH kA artha hai --parasoM athavA tIsarA, cauthA Adi dina / na nihe : bAsI nahIM rakhatA, sthApita karake nahIM rakhatA, arthAt saMcaya nahIM krtaa| yaha AhAra kala yA parasoM yA tIna cAra dina ke lie kAma AegA, isa vicAra se jo rAtabAsI nahIM rakhatA yA saMcaya karake nahIM rkhtaa| jisa prakAra pakSI bhUkha lagane para idhara-udhara ghUma kara apanI prakRti ke yogya bhojana pAkara peTa bhara letA hai, vaha bhaviSya ke lie kucha bhI saMgraha karake nahIM rakhatA, usI prakAra bhikSu bhI bhikSATana se jo kucha nirdoSa pAhAra milatA hai, usase kSudhA-nivRtti kara letA hai, bhaviSya ke lie saMgraha karake nahIM rkhtaa|' __sAhammiyANa chaMdiya : vyAkhyA sArmikoM ko icchAkArapUrvaka nimaMtrita kara / sArmika kA artha-samAnadharmA sAdhu hai| sAdhu bhojana ke lie unhIM ko AmaMtrita kara sakatA hai, jinakA veSa, kriyA, caryA evaM niyamopaniyama samAna hoN| vaha viSayabhogI (asamAnadharmA) sAdhu ko yA zrAvaka ko nimaMtrita nahIM kara sktaa| jinadAsacUNi ke anusAra-- 'mujha para anugraha kareM' aisA mAna kara sAdhu apane sArmika sAdhuoM ko nimaMtrita kare arthAt Apa apanI icchAnusAra isameM se grahaNa kareM, isa prakAra apanI ora se unheM lene ke lie anurodha (manuhAra) kre| yadi kisI sAdharmoM sAdhu kI icchA ho to use pradAna kara svayaM AhAra karanA caahie|'' naya vAhiyaM kahaM kahejjA-vaigrahikI kathA vaha hai jisa kathA, carcA yA vArtA se vigraha, (kalaha, yuddha yA vivAda) utpanna ho| kalaha yA jhagar3e ko protsAhana dene vAlI bAteM nahIM kahanI cAhie / na ya kuppe-'kopa na kare,' isakA Azaya yaha hai ki koI vivAda bar3hAne vAlI carcA cher3e athavA carcA karate hue koI matavAdI kutarka prastuta kare to use suna kara muni kopa na kre|" (gha) 'ahavA sammaddiTiNA jo idANI atyo bhaNNai taMmi atthi sayA amUDhA diTThI kAyavvA / ......."jahA asthi hu joge nANe ya, tassa nANassa phalaM saMjame ya, saMjamassa phalaM, tANi ya imami ceva jiNavayaNe saMpaNNANi, No aNNesU kuppaavynnstti| ..."maNavayaNakAyajoge sadra sNvddetti| tattha maNeNaM tAva akusalamaNaNirodhaM karei, kasalamaNodIraNaM ca, vAyAevi pasatthANi vAyaNa-pariyaTyAINi kavvai. moNa vA AsevaI, kAeNa sayaNAsaNa-prAdANa mikkhevaNa-ThANa-caMkamaNAisu kAyaceTThANiyama kavati, sesANi ya akaraNijjANi ya Na kuvvi| --jina. cUNi., pR. 342 amUDhaH--aviplutaH sanna vaM manyate--astyeva jJAnaM heyopAdeyaviSayamatIndriyeSvapi tapazca bAhyAbhyantaraM karmamalApanayanajalakalpaM saMyamazca navakarmAnupAdAnarUpaH / -hAri. va., patra 266 (ka) parazvaH / na nidhatte, na sthApayati / hAri. va., patra 266 (kha) paraggahaNeNa taiyaM-cautthamAdINa divasANa gahaNaM kayaM / na nihe, na nihAbae NAma na parivAsijjatti vuttaM bhavati / -jina. cUNi., pR., 342 10. (kha) sAdhammiyA-samANadhammiyA saadhunno| chaMdo icchA, icchAkAreNaM joyaNaM chaMdaNaM, evaM chaMdiya / -aga. cUNi / (kha) dasaveyAliyaM-(mu. natha.) pR. 490 (ka) na ca vaigrahikI kalahapratibaddhAM kathAM kathayati / -hAri, vR., pR. 266 (kha) jati vi paro kahejja tadhAvi amhaM rAyANaM desaM vA gidasitti // kappejjA / bAdAdI sayamavi kahejjA viggahakaha, Na ya puNa kuppejjA / -a. cuurnni| (ga) dasaveyAliyaM (mu. na.), pR. 490
Page #463
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dasavAM adhyayana : sa-bhikSu] [381 ___ 'nihaiMdie' prAdi padoM ke artha-nihuiMdie-nibhRtendriya-nibhRta kA artha vinIta yA nizcala / jisakI indriyAM anuddhata yA acaMcala haiM, vaha nibhUtendriya hai| jo indriyoM para kaThora niyaMtraNa se saMyama sImA se unheM bAhara nahIM jAne detaa| saMjamadhuvajogajutte-saMyamadha vayogayukta-yahA~ dhruva kA artha hai--avazyakaraNIya yA sadaiva / yoga kA artha hai-mana-vacana-kAya / ata: isa paMkti kA artha hupA-jo saMyama meM sadaiva (sarvakAla) mana, vacana aura kAyA se saMyukta rahatA hai, arthAt-svIkRta saMyama se mana-vacana-kAyA tInoM meM se eka ko bhI na haTAne vAlA / uvasaMte-upazAnta-anAkula, avyAkSipta athavA kAyA kI capalatA se rahita / aviheDae : aviheThaka-(1) vigraha, vikathA Adi prasaMgoM meM samartha hone para bhI jo tADanA-tarjanA (DAMTa-phaTakAra) Adi dvArA dUsaroM ko tiraskRta nahIM karatA, (2) ucita kArya kA anAdara na karane vAlA arthAt-avasara Ane para svayogya kArya karane meM AnAkAnI na karane vAlA, athavA (3) krodha Adi kA parihAra karane vaalaa| sadbhikSu : AkrozAdi paroSaha-bhaya-kaSTasahiSNu 531. jo sahai u gAma-kaMTae, akkosa-pahAra-tajjaNAo ya / bhaya-bheravasadda saMpahAse, samasuha-dukkhasahe ya je, sa bhikkhU // 11 // 532. paDimaM paDivajjiyA masANe, no bhAyae bhaya-bheravAI dissa / vivihaguNatayorae ya niccaM, na sarIraM cAbhikakhaIje, sa bhikkha / / 12 / / 533. asaI bosaTThacattadehe, akuTTha va hae va lUsie vaa| puDhavisame muNI havejjA , aniyANe prakouhalle ya je, sa bhikkhU // 13 // 534. abhibhUya kAeNa parIsahAi, samuddhare jAipahAno* appayaM / viittu jAimaraNaM mahanmayaM, tave+rae sAmaNieje, sa bhikkhU // 14 // 12. (ka) nibhRtendriyaH---anuddhatendriyaH / dhra vaM sarvakAlaM / upazAntaH anAkulaH kAyacApalAdirahitaH / ___ aviheThakaH-na kvaciducite'nAdaravAn krodhAdInAM vizleSaka ityanye / -hAri. vR., patra 266 (kha) dazava. (prAcArya zrI prAtmA.) pR. 972 (ga) saMjame savvakAla (dhra vaM) tiviheNa jogeNa jutto bhavejjA / aviheDae nAma je para akkosateppaNAdIhi na vidheDayati evaM sa aviheDae / -ji. cuNi.. pAThAntara-~* jaaivhaayo|+ bhave /
Page #464
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 382] [vazavakAlikasUtra 531] jo (sAdhu) indriyoM ko kAMTe ke samAna cubhane vAle Akroza-vacanoM, prahAroM, tarjanAoM aura (vetAla Adi ke) atIva bhayotpAdaka aTTahAsoM ko sahana karatA hai tathA sukha-duHkha ko samabhAvapUrvaka sahana kara letA hai; vahI subhikSu hai // 11 / / 532] jo (sAdhaka) zmazAna meM pratimA aMgIkAra karake (vahA~ ke) atibhayotpAdaka dRzyoM (yA bhUtapizAcAdi ke rUpoM) ko dekha kara bhayabhIta nahIM hotA tathA jo vividha guNoM (mUla-uttaraguNoM) evaM tapa meM rata rahatA hai, jo zarIra kI bhI (mamatvapUrvaka) AkAMkSA nahIM karatA, vahI (mumukSu) bhikSu hotA hai / / 12 // 533] jo muni bAra-bAra deha kA vyutsarga aura (mamatva) tyAga karatA hai (athavA zarIra ko saMskArita evaM AbhUSaNAdi se vibhUSita nahIM karatA), jo kisI ke dvArA prAkroza kiye jAne, (DaMDe Adi se) pITe jAne athavA(zastrAdi se)kSata-vikSata kiye jAne para bhI pRthvI ke samAna (sarvasahasaba kucha sahane vAlA) kSamAzIla rahatA hai, jo (kisI prakAra kA) nidAna (niyANa) nahIM karatA tathA (nRtya, khela-tamAze Adi) kautuka nahIM karatA (yA unameM abhiruci nahIM rakhatA), vahI sabhikSu hai / / 13 / / [534] jo (sAdhu apane) zarIra se parISahoM ko jIta kara jAtipatha (janma-maraNarUpa saMsAramArga) se apanA uddhAra kara letA hai, jo janmamaraNa (-rUpa saMsAra) ko mahAbhaya jAna kara zramaNavRtti ke yogya tapazcaryA meM rata rahatA hai, vahI sadbhikSu hai / / 14 / / vivecana-parISahAdi-vijetA sAdhujIvana-prastuta cAra gAthAoM (531 se 534 taka) meM aAkroza Adi parISaha, bhaya, indriyaviSaya, dehAsakti Adi para vijaya prApta karane vAle prAdarza bhikSu kA jIvanacitra prastuta kiyA gayA hai| 'gAmakaMTae' Adi padoM ke vizeSArtha-gAmakaMTae : do artha-(1) grAma-indriyoM ke samUha ke lie kAMToM ke samAna cubhane vAle, athavA (2) grAma kA artha indriya-viSayasamUha bhI hai, ataH kAMTe ke samAna cubhane vAle indriya-viSayasamUha ko / jisa prakAra zarIra meM lage hue kAMTe pIr3ita karate haiM, usI prakAra aniSTa zabda Adi viSaya zrotrAdi indriyoM meM praviSTa hone para unheM (indriyoM ko) duHkhadAyI lagate haiN| akkosa-pahAra-tajjaNAzro-prAkroza-gAlI denA, jhir3akanA, Adi kSudravacana / prahAracAbuka Adi se pITanA aura tarjanA-tyaurI car3hAkara aMguli thA baiMta Adi dikhA kara jhir3akanA athavA tAne mAranA / bhayabheravasahasaMpahAse-bhayabhairavazabda kA artha hai atyanta bhaya utpanna karane vAle zabda / saMprahAsa kA artha hai---prahAsa yA aTahAsa sahita / athavA vaitAla Adi ke bhaya-bhairava atidAruNa bhayotpAdaka) aTTahAsa Adi zabda / paDimaM paDivajjiyA masANe-pratimA zabda yahA~ mAsikI Adi bhikSupratimA, viziSTa abhigraha (pratijJA) athavA kAyotsarga artha meM hai| kAyotsargamudrA meM sthita hokara zmazAna meM dhyAna karane aura viziSTa pratimA grahaNa karane kI paramparA jaina sAdhuoM meM rahI hai| vivihaguNa-tavorae-isa paMkti kA Azaya hai ki zmazAna meM raha kara na DaranA hI koI khAsa bAta nahIM hai, kintu sAtha hI use vividha guNoM aura tapasyAoM meM satata rata bhI rahanA caahie| tAki ghorAtighora upasargoM ke hone para bhI zarIra para kisI prakAra kA mamatvabhAva na raha sake / isalie
Page #465
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vasavAM adhyayana : sa-bhikSu] [383 Age kahA gayA hai-'sarIraM naabhikkhe|' bhikSupratimAoM kA vizeSa varNana dazAzrutaskandha meM hai / asaI bosaTTacattadehe-vyutsRSTa-tyaktadeha use kahate haiM, jisane zarIra kA vyutsarga aura tyAga kiyA ho / vyutsarga aura tyAga donoM samAnArthaka hote hue bho AgamoM meM ye zabda vizeSa artha meM prayukta haiM / vyutsRSTadeha kA artha hai- abhigraha aura pratimA svIkAra karake jisane zArIrika kriyA kA tyAga kara diyA hai aura tyaktadeha kA artha-zarIrika parikarma (mardana, snAna aura vibhUSA Adi) kA jisane parityAga kara diyA hai| vyutsRSTadeha kA artha jinadAsacUmi meM zArIrika asthiratA se nivRtta hone ke lie sthAna (kAyotsarga), mauna aura dhyAnapUrvaka zarIra kA vyutsarga karanA kiyA gayA hai| haribhadrasUri ne artha kiyA hai-kisI prakAra ke pratibandha ke vinA zarIra kA vibhUSAdi parikarma jisane chor3a diyA hai| vaha / bhikSa ko bAra-bAra deha kA vyutsarga karanA cAhie, isakA prAzaya haiuse kAyA kA sthirIkaraNa yA kAyotsarga aura upasarga sahane kA abhigraha karate rahanA caahie|' puDhavisame havijjA-jisa prakAra pRthvI Akroza, hanana aura takSaNa karane para bhI saba saha letI hai, tathaiva muni ko bhI Akroza, hanana Adi ko kSamAbhAva se sahanA cAhie / aniyANe : 13. (ka) grAmo viSayazabdA'strabhUtendriyaguNAda vrje| ---abhidhAnacintAmaNi 395 (kha) gAmamahaNeNa iMdiyagahaNaM kayaM / jahA kaMTagA sarIrAnugatA sarIraM pIDayaMti tahA aNiTThA visaya kaMTagA sotAidiyagAme aNappaviTThA tameva iMdiyaM pIDayaMti / tajjaNAe jahA ete samaNA kivaNA kammabhautA panvatiyA, evmaadi| --jina. cUNi, pR. 343 (ga) grAmakaNTakAn-gAmA-indriyANi, tadu.khahetavaH kaNTakAstAn svarUpata evAha-pAkrozAn prahArAn ( kazAdibhiH) tarjanAzca / bhairavabhayA-atyantaraudrabhayajanakAH zabdAH saprahAsA yasmin sthAna iti gamyate, tattathA tasmin vaitAlAdikRtA''rtanAdAdrahAsa ityarthaH / ptimaaN-maasaadiruupaaN| -hAri. vRtti, patra 267 (gha) bhayaM pasiddha', bhayaM ca bheravaM, na savyameva bhayaM bheravaM, kintu tatthavi jaM atIva dAruNaM bhayaM taM bherava bhnnddaai| vetAlagaNAdayo bhayabheravakAyeNa mahatA saNa jattha ThANe pahasaMti sappahAse, taM ThANaM bhayabheravasappahAsaM bhnnnni| (Ga) "paccavAyo-bhayaM rodda bhairavaM vaitAlakAlivAdINa saddo / bhayabhe ravasaddehiM samecca pahasaNaM bhayabheravasadda saMpahAso / taMmi samuvasthite / " (ca) jadhA sakkabhikkhaNa esa ubadeso mAsANigeNa bhavitavvaM, Na ya te tammi bibheti, tammata-NisedhaNatthaM vise sijjati / -agastyacUrNi * dazAtha ta skandha 7 dazA. (cha) vosaTTho catto ya deho jeNa, so vostttth-cttdeho| vosaTTho paDimAdisu vinivRttakriyo, hANu maddaNAtivibhUSAvirahito ctto| -agastyacUrNi (ja) Na ya sarIraM tehi uvasamgehiM vAhijjamANo'vi abhikakhai, jahA--jai mama etaM sarIraM na dukkhAvijjejjA, Na vA viNissijjejjA / vosaThaM ti vA vosiriyaM ti vA egaTThA / --jina. cUNi pR. 344 (jha) ThANeNaM moNeNaM jhANeNaM appANaM vosiraami| -Avazyaka 4 (a) 'vyutsRSTo bhAvapratibandhAbhAvena tyakto vibhUSAkaraNena dehaH / ' -hAri. vRtti, 267
Page #466
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 384] [dazavakAlikasUtra anidAna-nidAna se rahita / jo sAdhaka manuSyabhava-prApti, Rddhi prAdi ke nimitta tapa-saMyama nahIM karatA athavA jo bhAvI phalAzaMsA se rahita hotA hai, vaha anidAna kahalAtA hai / parIsahAI parISaha -karmanirjarA (prAtmazuddhi) evaM zramaNanirgranthamArga se cyuta na hone ke lie jo anukUla aura pratikUla sthitiyAM aura manobhAva sahe jAte haiM, unheM parISaha kahate haiN| ve kSudhA Adi 22 haiM / jAipahAmo-do rUpa : do artha--(1) jAtipatha--saMsAra / jAti-badha-jAti kA artha hai-janma aura vadha kA artha hai-maraNa / tave rae sAmaNie : bhave rae sAmaNie : do artha--(1) jo zramaNasambandhI tapa meM rata rahatA hai aura (2) jo zrAmaNya (zramaNabhAva yA zramaNadharma) meM rata rahatA hai / sadbhikSu : saMyama, amUrchA, agaddhi Adi guNoM se samRddha 535. hatthasaMjae pAyasaMjae, vAyasaMjae sNjiNdie| ajjhapparae susamAhiyappA, suttatthaM ca viyANaI je, sa bhikkhU // 15 // * 536. uvahimmi amucchie agaDhie,+ aNNAya-uMchaM pulnippulaae| kaya-vikkaya-sannihio virae, savvasaMgAvagae ya je, sa bhikkhU // 16 // 14. (ka) jahA puDhavI akkussamANI hammamANI bhakkhijjamANI ca na ya kiMci parosaM vahai, tahA bhikkhuNAvi savaphAsavisadheNa hoyacvaM / (kha) mANasa-riddhinimittaM tava-saMjama na kavvai, se anniyaanne| -jina. caNi, pR. 345 (ga) anidAno--bhAviphalAzaMsArahitaH / -hAri, vatti, patra 267 (gha) mArgA'cyavana-nirjarAtha pariSoDhavyAH priisshaaH| -tattvArtha. 958 (Ga) jAtiggahaNeNa jammaNassa ......"badhagahaNeNa maraNassa gahaNaM kayaM / -a. cU. (ca) jAtipathAt -saMsAramArgAt / tapasi rataH tapasi raktaH / kimbhUta ityAha-zrAmaNye-zramaNAnAM sambadhini zuddha iti bhAvaH / hAri. vRtti, patra 2.67 (cha) 'bhave rate sAmaNie-'samaNabhAvo sAmaNiyaM, tammi rato bhave / ' -agastyacUrNi * tulanA kIjie-. cakkhunA saMvaro sAdhu, sAdhu sotena saMvaro / ghANena saMvaro sAdhu, sAdhu jihvA ya saMvaro / / kAyena saMvaro sAdhu. sAdhu vAcA ya sNbro| manasA saMvaro sAdhu, sAdhu sabbattha saMvaro // savvastha saMvuto bhikkhU, savvadukkhA pamuccati / --dhammapada 2511-2 pAThAntara--+ agiddha /
Page #467
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dasavAM adhyayana : sa-bhikSu] [385 537. alolo* bhikkhU na rasesu giddha, uMchaM care jIviya nAbhikakhe / iDDi ca sakkAraNa pUdhaNaM ca cae, ThiyappA aNihe je, sa bhikkhU // 17 // 538. na paraM vaejjAsi 'ayaM kusIle', jeNa'nno kuppejja na taM vaejjA / jANiya patteyaM* puNNa-pAvaM, attANaM na samukkase je, sa bhikkhU // 18 // 539. na jAimatte, na ya rUvamatte, na lAbhamatte na sueNa mtte| mayANi savvANi vivajjaittA, dhammajmANarae ya je, sa bhikkhU // 19 // 540. paveyae prajjapayaM mahAmuNI, dhamme Thio, ThAkyaI paraM pi| nikkhamma bajjejja kusIlaligaM, na yAvihassakuhae je, sa bhikkhU // 20 // 541. na dehavAsaM asuiM asAsayaM sayA cae niccahiya-ThiyappA / chidittu jAI-maraNassa baMdhaNaM ubei bhikkhU apuNarAgamaM+ gaI // 21 // -tti bemi| dasamaM sa bhikkhU prajjhayaNaM samattaM // 10 // [535] jo (sAdhu) hAthoM se saMyata hai, pairoM se saMyata hai, vANI se saMyata hai, indriyoM se saMyata hai. adhyAtma meM rata hai, jisakI aAtmA samyaka rUpa se samAdhistha hai aura jo satra ta rUpa se jAnatA hai; vaha bhikSu hai // 15 // [536] jo (sAdhu vastrAdi) upadhi (upakaraNa) meM mUcchita (prAsakta) nahIM hai, jo agaddha hai, jo ajJAta kuloM se bhikSA kI eSaNA karatA hai, jo saMyama ko nissAra kara dene vAle doSoM se pAThAntara-* alol| *patteya / 0 hAsaM kUhae, haaskkuuhe|+ prapUNAgamaM /
Page #468
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 386] [dazavakAlikasUtra rahita hai; jo kraya-vikraya aura sannidhi (saMgrahavRtti) se rahita hai tathA saba prakAra ke saMgoM se mukta hai, vahI bhikSu hai / / 16 // [537] jo bhikSu lolupatA-rahita hai, rasoM meM gaddha nahIM hai, (AhArArtha) ajJAta kuloM meM (thor3I-thor3I) bhikSAcarI karatA hai, jo asaMyamI jIvana kI AkAMkSA nahIM karatA, jo Rddhi (labdhi Adi), satkAra aura pUjA (kI spRhA) kA tyAga kara detA hai, jo (jJAnAdi meM) sthitAtmA hai aura (prAsakti yA) chala se rahita hai, vahI bhikSu hai // 17 / / {538] 'pratyeka vyakti ke puNya-pApa pRthak-pRthaka hote haiM, aisA jAna kara, jo dUsare ko (yaha) nahIM kahatA ki 'yaha kuzIla (durAcArI) hai|' tathA jisase dUsarA kupita ho, aisI bAta bhI nahIM kahatA aura jo apanI prAtmA ko sarvotkRSTa mAna kara ahaMkAra nahIM karatA, vaha bhikSu hai / / 18 / / [539] jo jAti kA mada nahIM karatA, na rUpa kA mada karatA hai, na lAbha kA mada karatA hai aura na zruta kA mada karatA hai; jo saba madoM ko tyAga kara (kevala) dharmadhyAna meM rata rahatA hai, vahI bhikSu hai // 19 // [540] jo mahAmuni (dUsaroM ke kalyANa ke lie) Arya-(zUddha dharma-) pada kA upadeza karatA hai, jo svayaM dharma meM sthita (sthira) hokara dUsare ko bhI dharma meM sthApita (sthira) karatA hai, jo pravrajita hokara kuzIla-liMga ko chor3a detA hai tathA hAsya utpanna karane vAlI kutUhalapUrNa ceSTAe~ nahIM karatA, vaha bhikSu hai // 20 // [541] apanI AtmA ko sadA zAzvata hita meM susthita rakhane vAlA pUrvokta bhikSu isa azuci (apavitra) aura prazAzvata dehavAsa ko sadA ke lie chor3a detA hai tathA janma-maraNa ke bandhana ko chedana kara apunarAgamana nAmaka gati (siddhagati) ko prApta kara letA hai // 21 // - aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana--saMyama meM nirata : sadbhikSu-prastuta 7 sUtra gAthA troM (535 se 541) meM sAdhu saMyama meM kisa prakAra tallIna rahatA hai aura saMyama ke phalasvarUpa vaha apane janma-maraNa ke bandhanoM se sadA ke lie mukta hokara kisa prakAra apunarAgamana sthiti ko prApta karatA hai, yaha batAyA gayA hai| hatthasaMjae. Adi zabdoM kI vyAkhyA--jo hAtha-pairoM ko kachue kI taraha saMgopana karake rakhatA hai, prayojana hone para pratilekhana, pramArjana karake samyak pravRtti karatA hai, vaha hastasaMyata evaM pAdasaMyata kahalAtA hai / vAyasaMjae-vANI se saMyata-jo akuzala vacana kA nirodha aura kuzala vacana kI udI raNA karatA hai, vaha vAkasaMyata hai| saMjaIdie-jo zrotra Adi indriyoM ko viSayoM meM pravRtta hone se rokatA hai, prayojanavaza saMyamakArya meM pravatta hone detA hai tathA anAyAsa viSaya prApta hone para unake prati rAga-dveSa nahIM karatA, use indriya-saMyata kahate haiM / ajjhapparae-adhyAtmarata-dehAdhyAsa yA dehAsakti se Upara jo Atmahita yA AtmaguNoM yA AtmabhAvoM ke cintana meM rata rahatA hai, athavA jo Artta-raudra
Page #469
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dasavAM adhyayana : sa-bhikSu] [387 dhyAna chor3a kara dharma-zukla dhyAna meM lIna rahatA hai, vaha adhyAtmarata kahalAtA hai / bhikSu kA sarvAMgINa saMyamAcaraNa-sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke pAsa mana, vacana aura kAyA rUpa tIna sAdhanoM ke atirikta vastra, pAtra, AhAra, zayyA-prAsana prAdi saMyamacaryA ke lie gRhasthoM se prApta sAdhana hote haiM / zarIra ke sAtha hI jAti, kula, bala, rUpa, tapa, lAbha, zruta, vaibhava (pada, pratiSThA Rddhi: siddhi, labdhi Adi) bhI sambaddha hone se prakArAntara se ye bhI sAdhana hI haiN| saccA bhikSuvarga inake prati kisa-kisa prakAra se saMyama rakhatA hai ?, yaha 536 vI gAthA se lekara 541 vI gAthA taka meM dhvanita kiyA gayA hai / jaise---muni maryAdita vastra rakhatA hai, kintu una para mamatA- mUrchA aura gRddhi ho to asaMyama ho sakatA hai, ata: muni una vastra, pAtra Adi upakaraNoM para bhI amUrchA aura agRddhi rakhatA hai, yahI usakA upadhisaMyama hai| bhikSA se prApta nirdoSa AhAra meM bhI manojJa AhAra para Asakti, lolupatA, sarasa AhAra kI lAlasA nahIM rakhatA, na hI unakA saMcaya karake rakhatA hai, na krayavikraya karatA hai tathA use satkAra-sammAna, pUjA, pratiSThA, labdhi Adi pAne kI lAlasA yA prApta vibhUtiyoM ke prati bhI koI prAsakti nahIM hotI aura na jAti, rUpa, zruta Adi sAdhanoM kA mada karake vaha asaMyama kI vaddhi karatA hai| apanI vANI rUpa sAdhana kA upayoga vaha dUsaroM kI nindA, cugalI, athavA kisI kI bhartsanA karane meM nahIM karatA, vaha vANI kA nirodha karegA, athavA prayojana hone pa vANI se dUsaroM ko zuddha dharma kA upadeza detA hai, athavA dharma se Digate hue sAdhakoM ko dharma meM sthira karatA hai, kintu kisI prakAra kI ha~sI-majAka karane yA hAsyakautuka batAne meM vANI kA upayoga nahIM karatA / zarIrarUpa mahattvapUrNa sAdhana se jaba taka dharma-pAlana, saMyama-pAlana hotA hai taba taka sAdhaka usakA yatanApUrvaka sanmArga meM upayoga karatA hai| kintu jaba zarIra atyanta azakta, rugNa hokara dharmapAlana yA saMyamI jIvanayAtrA ke lie ayogya yA akSama ho jAtA hai, taba usa para mamatva na rakha kara zAntipUrvaka saMlekhanA evaM samAdhimaraNapUrvaka use tyAga dene meM tanika bhI nahIM hicakicAtA / yahI Adarza bhikSu kA sarvAMgINa sarva kSetrIya saMyamAcaraNa haiM / '6 jJAna kA phala saMyama aura tyAga hai| isa kAraNa jJAnI kA prathama cihna hai saMyama / saMyamI svArtha pravRtti se Upara uTha kara AtmabhAva meM hI lIna rahatA hai| uhimmi amucchie pragaDhie : prAzaya-mUrchA aura gRddhi ekArthaka hote hue bhI kucha antara batAte hue jinadAsa mahattara kahate haiM-yahA~ mUrchA mohagrastatA ke artha meM aura gaddhi pratibaddhatA ke artha meM samajhanA caahie| upadhi Adi sAdhanoM meM mUcchita rahane vAlA sAdhaka karaNIya-prakaraNIya kA 15. (ka) "hatya-pAehiM kummo iva NikkAraNe jo gutto acchai, kAraNe paDile hiya pamajjiya vA vAraM kumvai, evaM kuvvamANo hatthasaMjo pAyasaMjano bhavai / vAyAe vi saMjayo, kahaM? akusalavainirodhaM kuvvai, kusalavai-udIraNaM ca kajje kuvvai / saMjaiMdie nAma iMdiyavisayapayAranirodhaM kubvai, visayapattesu iMdiyatthesu rAgaddosaviNiggahaM ca kuvati tti / ajhapparae nAma sobhnnjmaannre|" --jina. cUNi, pR. 345 (kha) dazavai.(AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.) . 980 (ka) vahI, pR. 981 se 992 taka (kha) dazava. (saMtabAlajI) pR. 144
Page #470
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 385] [dazavakAlikasUtra viveka nahIM kara pAtA aura gaddha rahane vAlA unase pratibaddha ho jAtA hai| ata: prAdarza bhikSu upadhi meM amUcchita aura amRddha rahatA hai / sAtha hI vaha kisI kSetra yA kisI gRhastha se pratibaddha nahIM hotaa| __ annAya-uMcha pula nippulAe : vizeSArtha-ajJAta uMcha kA Azaya hai-jo ajJAta kuloM se bhikSA karatA hai tathA pula nippulAe pulAka-niSpulAka kA bhAvArtha hai-saMyama ko sArahIna kara dene vAle doSoM se rahita / athavA mUlaguNa-uttaraguNa meM doSa lagA kara saMyama ko nissAra na karane vAlA / 8 savvasaMgAvagae : sarvasaMgApagata-saMga kA artha yahA~ 'indriyaviSaya' kiyA gayA haiM / ataH sarvasaMga arthAt samasta indriyaviSayoM se rahita / alola-jo aprApta rasoM kI lAlasA nahIM karatA, vaha 'alola' hai / sarasa padArthoM kA tyAga karane ke bAda bhI antara kI gaharAI meM una padArthoM ko vAsanA raha jAtI hai, jisakA tyAga karanA hI vAstavika tyAga hai| iDiRddhi-Rddhi kA artha yahA~ yogajanya vibhUti arthAt-- vaikriyala bdhi prAdi hai / ThiyappA: sthitAtmA-jisakI AtmA jJAna, darzana aura cAritra meM sthita hotI hai|" 'na paraM vaejjAsi0' ityAdi gAthA ko vyAkhyA--'para' kA artha yahA~ gRhastha yA veSadhArI hai / kyoMki prajita kA para--apravajita hotA hai / jo gRhastha yA veSadhArI hai / dUsare ko 'yaha durAcArI hai' aisA kahane se use coTa lagatI hai, aprIti utpanna hotI hai, isalie gRhastha ho yA veSadhArI avyavasthita prAcAra vAlA sAdhu ho to bhI 'yaha kuzIla hai' isa prakAra kA vyaktigata aAropa karanA, ahiMsaka muni ke lie ucita nahIM hai| kyoMki sabake apane-apane puNya-pApa haiN| saba apane-apane karmoM kA phala bhoga rahe haiM, jo agni ko hAtha meM grahaNa karatA hai, vahI jalatA hai / yaha jAna kara Adarza bhikSu na to dUsare kI avahelanA karatA hai aura na apanI bar3AI karatA hai / vastuta: paranindA aura 17. mucchAsado giddhisaho ya do'vi egaThA |....."ahvaa muchiya-gaDhiyANa imo viseso bhaNNai / tattha mucchAsado mohe"gaDhiyasaddo paDibaMdhe dhbvo| jahA--koi mucchio teNa mohakAraNeNa kajjAkajaM na yANai, tahA so'vi bhikkhU uhimi ajjho vavaSNo mucchiyo kira kajjAkajjana yANai / tamhA Na mucchino amucchino, agiddhi pro abaddho (apaDibaddho) bhnnnni|...... -jina. cUNi, pR, 346 18. (ka) jeNa mUla guNa-uttaraguNapadeNa paDisevieNa NissAro saMjamo bhavati, so bhaavpulaayo| ettha bhAvapulAeNa ahigAro / ' ' teNa bhAvapulAeNa nipulAe bhavejjA, No taM kuvejjA, jeNa pulAgo bhavejja tti / --jina. cUrNi, pR. 346 (kha) "taM pulaeti-tamesati esa annnnaayuNchpulaae| mUlaguNa-uttaraguNapaDisevaNAe nissAraM saMjamaM kareMti, esa bhAvapulAe tadhA nnipulaae|" ---agastyacUNi (ga) "pulAka-niSpulAka' iti sNymaasaartaapaaddossrhitH|' -hAri. vRtti, patra 268 19. (ka) "saMgotti vA iMdiyathotti vA egaTThA / " (kha) 'idi-viuvvaNamAdi / ' (ga) nANadasaNacarittesu Thio appA jassa so tthiyppaa| --jina. cUNi, pR. 346 (gha) alolo nAma naapraaptpraarthnprH| -hAri. vRtti, patra 268
Page #471
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dasavA~ adhyayana : sa-bhikSu] prAtmazlAghA, ye donoM hI mahAdoSa haiN| sAdhu-sAdhvI ko ina donoM se baca kara madhyamastha rahanA cAhie / 2. sAdhu ko apanI jAti, rUpa, bala, zruta prAdi kA garva karanA aura dUsaroM kA upahAsa karanA anucita hai| ajjapayaM : ajjavayaM-do rUpa-do artha-(1) prAryapada--zreSTha yA zuddha dharma-pada (upadeza) (2) prArjavatA---RjubhAva,-ahiMsAdilakSaNa dharma / vajjijja kusIlAlagaM : kuzIlaliMga kA varjana kare--(1) AcArahIna svatIthika athavA paratIthika sAdhuoM kA veSa dhAraNa na kare, (2) jisa AcaraNa se kuzIla hone kA anumAna (liMga) ho, usakA varjana kare / (3) kuzIloM dvArA ceSTita prArambhAdi kA tyAga kare / ' na yA vi hassakuhae : prAsaMgika artha-'kuhaka" zabda ke artha hote haiM-vismaya utpanna karane vAlA, vaJcaka, aindrajAlika Adi / yahA~ vismita karane ke artha meM 'kuhaka' zabda prayukta hai| 'hAsya' ke sAtha 'kuhaka' zabda hone se isa vAkya kA artha hogA-hAsyapUrNa kutUhala na karane vAlA yA dUsaroM ko haMsAne ke lie kutuhalapUrNa ceSTA na karane vAlA / 22 / azuci aura prazAzvata dehavAsa-isa adhyayana kI antima gAthA meM dehavAsa ko azuci arthAt-azuci se pUrNa yA azuci se utpanna aura prazAzvata arthAt-anitya, vinAzazIla yA kSaNabhaMgura batAyA hai / zarIra kI azucitA ke sambandha meM suttanipAta meM batAyA gayA hai haDDI aura nasa se yukta, tvacA aura mAMsa kA lepa car3he hue tathA carma se Dhake hone se yaha zarIra jaisA hai, vaisA dikhAI nahIM detA / isa zarIra ke bhItara prAMteM, udara, yakRta, vasti, hRdaya, phuphphusa (phephar3A), tillI (vRka), nAsAmala, lAra, pasInA, meda, rakta, lasikA, pitta aura carbI hai| isa zarIra ke nau dvAroM se 20. (ka) grAha-ki kAraNaM paro na vattavo? jahA--jo ceva agaNi giNDai, so ceva Dajjhai / evaM nAUNa patteyaM patteyaM puNNapAvaM, attANaM Na samukAsai, jahA'haM sobhaNo, esa asobhaNo ityAdi / jai vi so appaNo kammesu avvavatthiro tahAvi na vattavo, jahA'yaM kutthiyasIlo tti, kiM kAraNaM ? tattha apattiyamAdi bahave dosA bhvNti| -jina, caNi, pR. 347 (kha) paro NAma gihattho liMgI vaa| -jina, cUNi, pR. 347 (ga) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 498 21. (ka) prAryapadam ----zuddhadharmapadam / hAri. vRtti, patra 269 (kha) prajjavamgahaNeNa ahiMsAilakkhaNassa eyArisassa dhammassa gahaNaM kayaM, taM pAyariyaM dhammapadaM gihINaM sAdhaNa ya pavedejjA / --jina. caNi, pR. 348 (ga) kusIlANaM paMDuraMgAINa liMga,"...."ahavA jeNa prAyarieNa kusIlo saMbhAvijjati taM (kusIlaliMga na rkkhe|) --jina. cuNi, pR. 348 (gha) kusIlaliMga-prArambhAdi-kusIlaceSTitam / -hAri. vRtti, pR. 269 22. hassameva kuhagaM, taM jassa atthi so hsskuhto| tadhA na bhave / hassa-nimittaM vA kuhaga tadhA kareti, jadhA parassa hassamuppajjati / evaM Na yAvi hsskhe| -agastyacarNi
Page #472
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 390] [dazavaikAlikasUtra sadaiva gandago nikalatI rahatI hai / yathA--A~kha se A~kha kI aura kAna se kAna kI gandagI nikalatI hai / nAka se nAsAmala, mukha se pitta aura kapha tathA zarIra se pasInA aura maila nikalate haiM / isake sira kI khopar3I gudA se bharI hai| avidyA ke kAraNa mUrkha ise zubha mAnatA hai / mRtyu ke bAda jaba yaha zarIra sUja kara nIlA ho zmazAna meM par3A rahatA hai to bandhu-bAndhava bhI ise chor3a dete haiN| isako prazAzvatatA ke sambandha meM jJAtAdharmakathA-sUtra meM kahA gayA hai yaha deha jala ke phena yA bulabule kI taraha adhrava hai, bijalI kI camaka kI taraha azAzvata hai, darbha kI noka para sthita jalabindu kI taraha anitya hai| deha jIvarUpI pakSI kA asthiravAsa hai / antataH ise chor3e binA koI cArA nahIM / isIlie Adarza bhikSu dehavAsa ko azAzvata aura azucipUrNa mAna kara chor3a detA hai / 23 dazamaM sa-bhikkhU ajjhayaNaM samattaM / / 10 / / // iti zrI dazavakAlikasUtraM samAptam // 23. (ka) dazavai. (prAcAryazrI prAtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 993 (kha) suttanipAta a. 11 (ga) jJAtAdharmakathA-sUtra, pR. 59 (AgamaprakAzanasamiti, byAvara)
Page #473
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paDhamA cUliyA : raivakkA prathama cUlikA : rativAkyA [ekkArasamaM ajjhayaNaM : gyArahavA~ adhyayana] prAthamika * dazavakAlika sUtra kI prathama cUlikA kA nAma 'rativAkyA' hai| kucha prAcArya ise rativAkya nAmaka gyArahavA~ adhyayana bhI kahate haiN| sAdhujIvana gRhasthajIvana kI apekSA tyAga, tapa aura saMyama kI dRSTi se anekagunA ucca aura sAtvika hai| mahAvratI sAdhakavarga kI itanI ucca bhUmikA hote hue bhI jaba taka vaha vItarAgatA kI sthiti para na pahu~ca jAe, taba taka rAga, dveSa, moha evaM viSaya va kaSAya kI pariNatiyA~ use bAra-bAra apane vrata, niyama, saMyama evaM tyAga se vicalita kara detI haiN| kabhI-kabhI to paroSahoM aura upasargoM kA daura AtA hai to mohanIyakarmodayavaza uccakoTi kA vaha sAdhaka jarA-se kaSTa, duHkha yA tApa ko sahana nahIM kara pAtA / jina viSayabhogoM kA usane varSoM pahale tyAga kiyA thA, sAdhudharma ke jina niyamoM, AcAra-vicAroM aura mahAvratoM ko vairAgyapUrvaka saharSa apanAyA thA, jo apane ucca cAritra ke kAraNa lAkhoM-karor3oM vyaktiyoM kA pUjya, vandanIya, mArgadarzaka aura preraka bana gayA thA, vahI mohadazA ke kAraNa jarA-sA duHkha, kaSTa yA parISaha kA nimitta milate hI saMyama se vicalita ho jAtA hai| usakA zithila aura pAmara bana kara use daSTa vattiyoM kI ora le jAtA hai| saMyama ke prati usakI aruci, aprIti aura arati ho jAtI hai| aise samaya meM usa sAdhaka ke bhaTakate mana para aMkuza lagAkara saMyama ke prati ruci, prIti aura rati utpanna karane vAle kuzala mArgadarzaka evaM preraka kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| isI AvazyakatA kI pUrti karane vAlI yaha 'rativAkyA' cUlA hai, / isake vAkya zramaNadharma meM rati utpanna karane vAle haiN| isalie isa kA nAma 'rativAkyA' rakhA gayA hai| * sAdhaka jaba mohadazAvaza viSayasukharUpa asaMyama kI ora muDane lagatA hai taba rativAkya adhyayana meM varNita aThAraha sthAna (sUtra) ghor3e ke lie lagAma, hAthI ke lie aMkuza aura naukA ke lie patAkA (pAla) ke samAna usake mana para aMkuza lagAne aura saMyama meM sthira karane vAle siddha hote haiM / * yadyapi eka bAra ke prayatna se yA preraNA se anAdikAlIna moha-roga nahIM miTa jAtA / ise miTAne ke lie kuzala cikitsaka kA honA anivArya hai, jo bAra-bAra preraNA dekara moha-roga x dharma cAritrarUpe ratikArakANi--ratijanakAni tAni ca vAkyAni, yena kAraNena 'asyAM cUDAyAM tena nimittena rativAkyaMSA cUDA / ' hAri. vRtti, patra 270
Page #474
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 392] [dazavakAlikasUtra ko zAnta kara de / anyathA, bIca-bIca meM jarA-sA nimitta yA kupathya kA saMyoga milate hI moha-roga (saMyama meM aratirUpa vyAdhi) phira se ubhara jAtA hai aura sAdhaka ko phira pUrvasthiti meM jAne ko vivaza kara detA hai, / ataH ye aThAraha rativAkyasUtra moha-rogazamana karane ke lie amogha auSadharUpa haiN| vaidikadharmaparamparA meM sAmAjika jIvana-vyavasthA ke lie vihita 4 pAzramoM meM gRhasthAzrama ko sarvajyeSTha batAyA hai, + kintu jainadharmaparamparA meM saMnyAsAzrama ko AdhyAtmika dRSTi se sarvazreSTha batAyA hai| tyAga aura saMyama dvArA karmabandhana evaM janma-maraNa kI paramparA se mukta hone ke lie sarvottama muniparyAya hai| gRhasthAzrama (gRhavAsa) sAmAjika dRSTi se dharmapradhAna ho to bhale hI mahattvapUrNa ho kinta prAdhyAtmika daSTi se vaha prAyaH bandhanakAraka hai| kA artha yaha hai ki karmabandhana ko pUrNatayA kATane meM tathA prAtmA kI pUrNa svasthatA-svataMtratA-mohazUnya dazA (vItarAgatA) ko prApta karAne meM muniparyAya hI sakSama hai|| * gRhasthajIvana meM sAdhujIvana jitane dharma aura saMyama kA pAlana duSkara hai| yaha bAta anubhavasiddha hai ki prArambha se jIvana-paryanta svAbhAvikarUpa se gRhasthAzrama meM rahane vAlA vyakti phira bhI gRhasthocitadharma kA pAlana kara sakatA hai; kintu jo muni-paryAya chor3a kara punaH gRhasthajIvana meM praviSTa hotA hai, zuddha dharma ke prati vizvAsa aura AcaraNa meM usakI mandatA A jAtI hai / isIlie yahA~ batAe gae 18 sthAnoM meM punarNahavAsa svIkAra karane ko nArakIya, kaSTaprada, apamAnAspada, klezayukta, prapaMcI, bandhanakAraka, sAvadya, mAyAbahula, AtaMkayukta Adi batAyA hai tathA Age kI gAthAoM meM gRhavAsa meM hone vAle paritApoM kI paramparA kA vizada varNana kiyA gayA hai| sacamuca utprajita kA jIvana nisteja, nindya, apamAnita, apakIrtiyukta, duHkhapUrNa gati kA adhikArI evaM durlabhabodhi ho jAtA hai| jabaki pravajita sAdhaka kA jIvana devalokasama sukhada, svarga-sama utkRSTa sukhayukta, tejasvI, yazasvI, pUjya, vandya evaM mokSagAmI hotA hai / x * prastuta cUlikA meM karmavAda ke siddhAnta ke AdhAra para spaSTa preraNA dI gaI hai ki karmabandhana ko kATane ke lie muniparyAya eka uttama avasara thA; use kho kara gRhavAsa meM svayaMkRta karmoM ko svayaM bhoganA hogA, usameM samabhAva na rahane se pUrvakRta karmoM ko kATane kI apekSA naye azubha karmoM kA bandha adhika hotA jAegA / una pApakarmoM ko bhoge vinA tathA tapasyA se nirvIrya kiye vinA mukti nahIM mila sakatI / + * anta meM, 15-16 vIM gAthA meM kucha cintanasUtra diye gae haiM-naraka ke atidIrghakAlIna duHkhoM kI apekSA saMyamIjIvana meM sahe jAne vAle duHkha atyalpa aura alpAvadhika haiN| bhoga-pipAsA prazAzvata hai| ye cintanasUtra sAdhaka ko saMyamIjIvana ke kaSToM ko sahane, bhoga-pipAsA se virakta hone tathA saMyama meM sthira rahane kI preraNA dete haiN| + "tasmAjjyeSThAzramo gRhii|" D"baMdhe gihavAse, mokkhe priyaae| sAvajje gihavAse, praNavajje priyaae|"--. 1, sthAna. 12-13 x calikA 1 sthAna 2, 3, 5, 6, 7, 10, se 14 taka tathA zloka 1 se taka tathA 10 se 14 taka / + "pateyaM kRSNapAvaM ....."veyaittA mokkhA , nasthi aveyaittA |----c. 1, sthAna 15, 18,
Page #475
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paDhamA cUliyA : raivakkA prathamA cUlikA : rativAkyA [ekkArasamaM ajjhayaNaM : gyArahavA~ adhyayana] saMyama meM zithila sAdhaka ke lie aThAraha pAlocanIya sthAna 542. iha khalu bho ! pamvaieNaM utpanna dukkheNaM saMjame praraisamAvannacitteNaM ohANuppehiNA praNohAieNaM ceva hyarassi-gayaMkusa-poyapaDAgAbhUyAI imAiM aTThArasa ThANAI sammaM saMpaDilehiyavvAI bhavaMti / taM jahA 1. haM bho! dussamAe duppajIvI / 2. lahussagA ittiriyA gihINaM kaambhogaa| 3. bhajjo ya sAibahulA maNussA / 4. *imaM ca me dukkhaM na cirakAlovaTThAi bhavissai / 5. promajaNapurakkAre / 6. vaMtassa ya paDiyAiyaNaM + / 7. praharagaivAsovasaMpayA / 8. dullabhe khalu bho! gihINaM dhamme gihivAsamajhe vasaMtANaM / 9. Ayake se vahAya hoi / 10. saMkappe se vahAya hoi| 11. sovakkese gihavAse, niruvakkese priyaae| 12. baMdhe gihavAse, mokkhe pariyAe / 13. sAvajje gihavAse, praNavajje pariyAe / 14. bahusAhAraNA gihoNaM kAmabhogA / 15. patteyaM puNNa-pAvaM / 16. aNicce khala bho ! maNuyANa jIvie kusggjlbiNducNcle| 17, bahuM ca khalu pAvaM kammaM pgddN| 18. pAvANaM ca khalu bho! kaDANaM kammANaM puvi ducciNNANaM duppaDitANaM veyaittA mokkho, nasthi aveyaittA, tavasA vA jhosaittA, aTThArasamaM payaM bhava // 1 // [542] he mumukSu sAdhako! isa nirgrantha-pravacana (jinazAsana) meM jo pravajita hunA hai, kintu kadAcit duHkha utpanna ho jAne se saMyama meM usakA citta aratiyukta ho gyaa| ata: vaha saMyama kA parityAga kara (gRhasthAzrama meM calA) jAnA cAhatA hai, kintu (abhI taka) saMyama tyAgA nahIM hai, usase pUrva ina (nimnokta) aThAraha sthAnoM kA samyak prakAra se Alocana karanA caahie| ye aThAraha sthAna azva ke lie lagAma, hAthI ke lie aMkuza aura pota (jahAja) ke lie patAkA ke samAna haiM / (aThAraha sthAna) isa prakAra haiM (1) proha ! isa duSSamA (duHkhabahula paMcama) bAre meM loga atyanta kaThinAI se jIte (yA jIvikA calAte) haiN| (2) gRhasthoM ke kAmabhoga asAra (tuccha) haiM evaM alpakAlika haiM / (3) (isa kAla meM) manuSya prAyaH kapaTabahula haiM / pAThAntara--- * ime pra me dukkhe / + paDiyAyaNaM / // veittA mukNo, nathi aveittaa|
Page #476
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 394] [vazavakAlikasUtra (4) merA yaha (parISahajanita) duHkha cirakAla-sthAyI nahIM hogaa| (5) (saMyama chor3a dene para gRhavAsa meM) nIca janoM kA puraskAra-satkAra (karanA par3egA / ) (6) (saMyama kA tyAga kara punaH gRhasthavAsa meM jAne kA artha hai-) vamana kiye hue (viSayabhogoM) kA vApisa piinaa| (7) saMyama ko chor3a kara gRhavAsa meM jAne kA artha hai-nIca gatiyoM meM nivAsa ko calA kara svIkAra (krnaa)| (8) aho ! gRhavAsa meM rahate hue gRhasthoM ke lie zuddha dharma (kA prAcaraNa) nizcaya hI durlabha hai| (8) vahA~ aAtaMka (visUcikA Adi ghAtaka vyAdhi) usake (dharmahIna gRhastha ke) vadha (ghAta) kA kAraNa hotA hai| (10) vahA~ (priya ke viyoga aura apriya ke saMyoga se utpanna) saMkalpa (-vikalpa) vadha (vinAza) ke lie hotA hai| (11) gRhavAsa (sacamuca) kleza-yukta hai, (jabaki) muniparyAya (sAdhu-avasthA) klezarahita hai| (12) gRhavAsa bandha (karmabandhajanaka) hai, (jabaki) zramaNaparyAya mokSa (mokSa kA srota) hai| (13) gRhavAsa sAvadya (pApa-yukta) hai, (jabaki) muniparyAya anavadya (pApa-rahita) hai / (14) gRhasthoM ke kAmabhoga bahujana-sAdhAraNa haiM / (15) pratyeka ke puNya aura pApa apane-apane haiM / (16) proha ! manuSyoM kA jIvana kuza ke agra bhAga para sthita jalabindu ke samAna caMcala hai, isalie nizcaya hI anitya hai / (17) aoha ! maiMne (isase pUrva) bahuta hI pApakarma kiye haiM / (18) oha ! duSTa bhAvoM se prAcarita tathA duSparAkrama se ajita pUrvakRta pApakarmoM kA phala bhoga lene para hI mokSa hotA hai, binA, bhoge mokSa nahIM hotA, athavA tapa ke dvArA (una pUrva karmoM kA) kSaya karane para hI mokSa hotA hai| yaha aThArahavAM pada hai| vivecana-saMyama meM asthira citta ke lie aThAraha preraNA sUtra-prastuta sUtra meM pravajita muni ko kisI kAraNavaza saMyama se vicalita ho jAne para asthiratA-nivAraNArtha 18 preraNAsUtra diye gae haiN| 'uppannadukkheNaM' prAdi padoM ke vizeSArtha uppannadukkheNaM-jise zIta, uSNa Adi parISaha rUpa zArIrika duHkha yA kAmabhoga, satkAra-puraskAra Adi mAnasika duHkha utpanna ho gae haiN| pohANappehiNA-avadhAvanotprekSiNA-avadhAvana kA artha pIche haTanA yA atikramaNa karanA hai| yahA~ avadhAvana
Page #477
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamA cUlikA : rativAkyA] [395 kA artha hai-saMyama kA parityAga karake vApasa gRhasthAzrama meM calA jaanaa| avadhAvana kI abhilASA jisake mana meM uThI hai, vaha avadhAvanotprekSI hai| aNohAieNaM-anavadhAvitena-parantu abhI taka saMyama chor3a kara gRhasthavAsa meM gayA nahIM hai| poya-paDAgA-potapatAkA yA potapaTAgAra--(1) jahAja kI patAkA arthAt-vastra kA banA huA pAla / jisake tAnane para naukA laharoM se kSubdha nahIM hotI, use abhISTa sthAna kI ora le jAyA jA sakatA hai| saMpaDilehiyavvAiM-sampratilekhitavyAni-samyak prakAra se mananIya-vicAraNIya haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki ina aThAraha svarNa-sUtroM kA gaharA cintana-manana karane se saMyama se asthira humA mana sthira ho jAtA hai| he mo! he aura bho ! ye donoM zabda vRttikAra ke matAnusAra ziSyoM ko AmaMtrita karane ke lie prayukta haiM, cUNikAra ke matAnusAra donoM AdarasUcaka sambodhana haiM tathA anya vyAkhyAkAroM ke anusAra ye donoM vismayasUcaka yA apanI prAtmA ke lie sambodhana haiN| duppajIvI: duSprajIvI : do artha-(1) jIvikA bar3I muzkila se calAte haiM tAtparya yaha hai ki samartha vyaktiyoM ke lie bhI jIvikA (jIne ke sAdhana) juTAnA kaThina haiN| dUsaroM kI to bAta hI kyA ? (2) duHkhapUrvaka jIvana vyatIta karate haiN| jisake pAsa gRhasthAzrama yogya koI bhI sAmagrI nahIM hai, use to gRhasthavAsa meM viDambanA aura durgati ke atirikta aura kyA mila sakatA hai ? lahussagA ittariyA : laghusvakA itvarikA : bhAvArtha-mAnavIya kAmabhoga laghu arthAt-tuccha yA asAra haiM, arthAt- sarvathA sArahIna haiM aura itvarika yAnI alpakAlika haiM, devoM ke samAna ve cirasthAyI nahIM haiN|' 'sAibahulA' Adi padoM kA tAtparya-sAibahulA-sAtibahula : do artha-(1) mAyAbahula (2) avizvasta pracura / bahuta-se mAnava isa kAla meM chalI-kapaTI evaM vizvAsaghAtI haiM, una manuSyoM meM raha kara sukha kaise mila sakatA hai ! ve to prAyaH duHkha hI dete rahate haiN| na cirakAlovaTThAi-na cirakAlopa. sthAyi-kisI kAraNavaza utpanna hue ye duHkha cirasthAyI nahIM haiN| ye bhI ratha ke cakra kI taraha badalate jAte haiM / phira isa kaSTa ko sahane se karmoM kI nirjarA aura zAzvata sukha kI prApti hogii| nahIM sahana kiyA to marane ke bAda narakAdi durgatiyoM meM jAnA hogA, jahA~ isase bhI anekagunA kaSTa bhoganA pdd'egaa| omajaNapurakkAre-avamajana-puraskAra : Azaya-yahA~ saMyamI jIvana meM sthira rahane se to 1. (ka) dukkhaM duvidhaM-zArIraM mANasaM vaa| tattha sArIraM sIuNhadasamasagAi, mANasaM itthI-nisIhiyasakArapura kkAraparIsahAdoNaM / evaM duvihaM dukkhaM utpanna jassa teNa uppaNNadukkheNa :" avahAvaNaM avasappaNaM atikkamaNaM, saMjamAto avkkmnnmvhaavnnN| jANavatta-poto, tassa paDAgA-sItapaDo, poto'vi sItapaDeNa vitateNa vIcihi Na khobhijjati, icchitaM ca desaM pAvijjati / haM bhotti sambodhanadvayamAdarAya / duppajIvI nAma dukkheNa prajIvaNaM, aajiivitraa| -jinajAsa, caNi pR. 353 (kha) haM bhoga-ziSyAmaMtraNe / du.khena-kRcchNa prakarSaNodArabhogApekSayA jIvitu zIlA duSpajIvinaH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 272 / / (ga) jANavattaM poto, tassa pddaagaaro-siitpddo|"".."dukkhN ettha pajIvasAdhagANi saMpAtijjaMtIti Isarehi ki puNa sesehiM ? rAmAdiyANa citAbharehi, bANiyANa bhaMDaviNaehi, sesANa pesaNehi ya jIvaNasaMpAdaNaM dukkhaM / lahasagA-ittarakAlA kadalIgabhavadasAramA jamhA mihatthabhoge catiUNa rati 'kaNai dhamme / ' -~-a. cU. pR. (gha) dazave. (AcAryazrI prAtmArAmajI ma.) pR. 999 Jain Education international
Page #478
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 396] [dazavakAlikasUtra rAjA-mahArAjA, dhanADhaya prAdi merA satkAra-sammAna evaM bhakti karate haiM. kinta gaha meM jAne para mujhe nIca manuSyoM kI sevA, bhakti, cApalUsI, khuzAmada Adi karanI par3egI, unake asahya vacana bhI sahane pdd'eNge| vaMtassa paDiAiyaNaM-jina viSayabhogoM kA maiM vamana (tyAga) kara cukA hU~, unakA gRhavAsa meM jAkara puna: prAsevana karanA zreSTha jana kA kArya nahIM hai| vamana kiyA huA to kuttA, gIdar3a Adi nIca jIva hI grahaNa karate haiM, pravajita hone se maiM zreSTha jana hU~, ata: mere lie tyakta viSayabhogoM kA punaH sevana karanA ucita nahIM hai| dullahe gihINaM dhamme-jo vyakti pahale se gRhavAsa meM rahate haiM, ve to zraddhApUrvaka thor3A-sA dharmAcaraNa kara lete haiM, kintu jo sAdhujIvana chor3a kara gRhavAsa meM jAte haiM, ve na ghara ke rahate haiM na ghATa ke / unakI zraddhA dharma se haTa jAtI hai, unake lie gRhasthI meM raha kara dharmAcaraNa karanA to aura bhI duSkara hai| athavA gRhastha meM putra-kalatrAdi kA snehabandhana pAza hai| usa meM phaMse hue gRhastha se bhI dharmAcaraNa honA duSkara hai, pramAdavaza dharmazravaNa bhI durlabha hai| Ayake kA artha hai-zIghraghAtI rog| gahasthavAsa meM dharmarahita vyakti ko yA nirdhana vyakti ko ye haijA Adi roga bahuta jaldI dhara dabAte haiM aura sAdhanA evaM sAdhana ke abhAva meM turanta hI ye jIvana kA khela khatma kara dete haiN| saMkappe se vahAya-aAtaMka zArIrika roga hai aura saMkalpa mAnasika rog| iSTa ke viyoga aura aniSTa ke saMyoga se jo mAnasika AtaMka hotA hai, use yahA~ saMkalpa kahA gayA hai / kSaNa-kSaNa meM hone vAlI sukha-du:khoM kI coToM se manuSya gRhavAsa meM sadA ghAyala, udAsa evaM Ahata rahatA hai / burA saMkalpa bhI eka dRSTi se AdhyAtmika mRtyu hai| zarIra chUTanA to bhautika maraNa hai, duHsaMkalpa-vikalpa se prAtmA kA patana honA bhI vAstava meM AdhyAtmika maraNa hai| sovakke se gihavAse niruvakkese pariyAe : bhAvArtha-kRSi, vANijya, pazupAlana, AzritoM kA bharaNapoSaNa, telalavaNa-lakar3I Adi juTAne kI nAnA cintAoM ke kAraNa gRhavAsa klezamaya hai, phira Adhi, vyAdhi aura upAdhi tathA AjIvikA Adi kA mAnasika santApa hone ke kAraNa gRhasthavAsa upaklezayukta hai, jabAka muniparyAya ina sabhI cintAoM aura klezoM se dUra hone tathA nizcinta hone se klezamakta hai| paryAya kA artha yahA~ pravrajyAkAlIna avasthA yA dazA athavA munivrata hai| 'baMdhe gihavAse mokkhe pariyAe' : tAtparya-gRhavAsa bandhana rUpa hai, kyoMki isameM jIva makar3I kI taraha svayaM strI-putra-parivAra Adi kA mohajAla bunatA hai aura svayaM hI usameM phaMsa jAtA hai, jabaki muniparyAya karmakSaya karake mokSaprApti karane aura bandhanoM ko kATane kA susrota hai| sAvajje gihavAse pranavajje pariyAe : bhAvArtha-gRhavAsa pAparUpa hai, kyoMki isameM hisA, jhUTha, corI (karacorI Adi), maithuna aura mamatvapUrvaka saMgraha, parigraha Adi saba pApamaya kArya karane par3ate haiN| isake viparIta muniparyAya meM ukta pApajanaka kAryoM kA sarvathA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai| prArambha, parigrahAdi ko isameM koI sthAna hI nahIM hai ! bahusAhAraNA mihoNaM kAmabhogA-gRhasthoM ke kAmabhoga bahuta hI sAdhAraNa haiM, isakA eka artha yaha bhI hai ki devoM ke kAmabhogoM kI apekSA mAnavagRhasthoM ke kAmabhoga bahuta nagaNya haiM, sAmAnya haiM / dUsarA artha yaha hai ki gRhasthoM ke kAmabhoga bahujanasAdhAraNa haiM, unameM rAjA, cora, vezyA, Adi logoM kA bhI hissA hai| isalie sAMsArika kAmabhoga bahuta hI sAdhAraNa haiN| patteyaM puNNapAvaMjitane bhI prANI haiM, ve saba apane-apane kiye hue zubhAzubha karmoM kA phala svayaM bhogate haiM / kisI ke kiye hue karmoM kA phala koI anya nahIM bhoga sktaa| strIputrAdi mere karmoM ke phala bhogane meM hissA nahIM ba~TA sakate / phira mujhe gRhavAsa meM jAne se kyA prayojana ?
Page #479
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamA cUlikA : rativAkyA] [397 maNuyANa jIvie..."caMcale-manuSya kA jIvana kSaNabhaMgura haiN| rogAdi upadravoM ke kAraNa dekhate hI dekhate naSTa ho jAtA hai, ataH kSaNavinAzI mAnavIya jIvana ke tucchabhogoM ke lie maiM kyoM apanA sAdhujIvana chor3a kara gRhavAsa svIkAra karU ? bahuM me pAvakammaM kaDaM : tAtparya--maiMne bahuta hI pApakarma kiye haiM, jinake udaya se mere zuddha hRdaya meM isa prakAra ke apavitra vicAra utpanna hote haiM / jo puNyazAlI puruSa hote haiM, unake vicAra to cAritra meM sadaiva sthira evaM dRr3ha rahate haiM / pApakarmoM ke udaya se hI manuSya adhaHpatana kI ora jAtA hai| veyaittA mokkho, nasthi aveyaittA, tavasA vA jhosaittA-pramAda, kaSAya Adi ke vazIbhUta ho kara maiMne pUrvajanma meM jo pApakarma kiye haiM, unheM bhoge binA mokSa nahIM mila sakatA / kRtako ko bhoge binA duHkhoM se chuTakArA nahIM mila sakatA, ataH kyoM na maiM isa AI huI vipatti ko bhoga ? ise bhogane para hI du:khoM se chuTakArA milegA / jaina siddhAnta ke anusAra-baddha karma kI mukti ke do upAya haiM--(1) sthiti paripAka hone para use bhogane se, athavA (2) tapasyA dvArA karmoM ko kSINavIrya karake naSTa kara dene se / sAmAnyatayA karma apanI sthiti pakane para phala detA hai, parantu tapa ke dvArA sthiti pakane se pUrva hI karmoM kI udIraNA karake karmaphala bhogA jA sakatA hai| isase karma kI phalazakti manda ho jAtI hai aura vaha phala pradAna ke binA bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai / ataH utkRTa tapa dvArA karma kI sthiti kA paripAka hone se pUrva hI kyoM na maiM apane pUrvakRta karmoM ko kSaya kara dU aura akSaya mokSasukha kA bhAgI banU! yaha isa paMkti kA rahasya hai| utpravajita ke pazcAttApa ke vividha vikalpa bhavai ya ettha silogo543. jayA ya cayaI dhamma aNajjo bhogakAraNA / se tattha mucchie bAle AyaiM nAvabujjhaI // 2 // 544. jayA ohAvio hoi, iMdo vA paDio chmN| sayvadhammaparibhaTTho sa pacchA paritappaI // 3 // 2. (ka) sAti kuDilaM / puNo puNo kuDilahiyayA prAyeNa bhajjo sAtibahalA mnnussaa| --a. cU. (kha) na kadAcit vibhahetavo'mI, tadrahitAnAM ca kIdRk sukham ? iti kiM gRhAzrameNa iti sampratyupekSitavyamiti / -hAri. vatti, patra 272 (ga) mAtaMkaH sadyoghAtI vicikAdirogaH / saMkalpaH iSTAniSTaviyogaprAptijo mAnasa AtaMkaH / upaklezA:-kRSipAzupAlyavANijyAdyanuSThAnAnugatA: paNDitajanahitAH zItoSNazramAdayo ghRtalavaNacintAdayazceti / pravrajyA paryAyaH / -hAri. vR. pa. 273 gha) prAyako sArIraM dukkhaM saMkappo mANasaM, taM ca piyavippayogamayaM, saMvAsasogabhayavisAdAdikamaNegahA saMbhavati / -ji. cU. pR. 356 (Ga) pariyAto samatato punnAgamaNaM, padhvajjA-sahasseva avaghbhaMso priyaato| (ca) dazavaikAlika. (prAcAryazrI AtmArAmajI m.)| pR.1004 se 1008 taka
Page #480
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 398] [vazavakAlikasUtra 545. jayA ya baMdimo hoi, pacchA hoi prbNdimo| devayA va tyA ThANA, sa pacchA paritappaI // 4 // 546. jayA ya pUimo hoi, pacchA hoi apuuhmo| rAyA va rajjapamaTTho, sa pacchA paritappaI / / 5 / / 547. jayA ya mANimo hoi, pacchA hoi amaannimo| seTivva kambar3e chUDho sa pacchA paritappaI // 6 // 548. jayA ya therao hoi samaikkaMtajovvaNo / + maccho vva galaM gilittA sa pacchA paritappaI // 7 // [jayA ya kukuDubassa kutattIhi vihammaI / hatthI va baMdhaNe baddho sa pacchA paritappaI / / ] 549. puttadAra-parikiNNo mohsNtaannsNto| paMkosanno jahA nAgo, sa pacchA paritappaI // 8 // _[543] isa viSaya meM kucha zloka haiM-jaba anArya (sAdhu) bhogoM ke lie (cAritra-) dharma ko chor3atA hai, taba vaha bhogoM meM mUcchita banA huaA ajJa (mUDha) apane bhaviSya ko samyaktayA nahIM samajhatA / / 2 / / [544] jaba (koI sAdhu) utpravajita hotA hai (arthAt cAritradharma tyAga kara gRhavAsa meM praveza karatA hai) taba vaha (ahiMsAdi) sabhI dharmoM se paribhraSTa ho kara vaise hI pazcAttApa karatA hai, jaise prAyu pUrNa hone para devaloka ke vaibhava se cyuta ho kara pRthvI para par3A huA indra / / 3 / / [545] jaba (sAdhu pravajita avasthA meM hotA hai, taba) vandanIya hotA hai, vahI (aba saMyama chor3ane ke) pazcAt avandanIya ho jAtA hai, taba vaha usI prakAra pazcAttApa karatA hai, jisa prakAra apane sthAna se cyuta devatA / / 4 / / [546] pravajita avasthA meM sAdhu pUjya hotA hai, vahI (utpravajita ho kara gRhavAsa meM praveza karane ke pazcAt jaba apUjya ho jAtA hai, taba vaha vaise ho paritApa karatA hai, jaise rAjya se bhraSTa rAjA // 5 // [547] (dIkSita avasthA meM) sAdhu mAnanIya hotA hai, vahI (utpravajita hokara gRhasthAzrama meM praveza karane ke) pazcAt jaba amAnanIya ho jAtA hai, taba vaha vaise hI pazcAttApa karatA hai, jaise karbaTa (choTe-se gaMvArU gA~va) meM avaruddha (najarabaMda) kiyA huA (nagara-) seTha // 6 // pAThAntara---+ samaikkaMta junvnno| adhikapATha-[] yaha gAthA prAcIna pratiyoM meM upalabdha nahIM hai|
Page #481
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamA cUlikA : rativAkyA] [548] utpravajita (dIkSA chor3a kara gRhasthAzrama meM praviSTa) vyakti yauvanavaya ke vyatIta ho jAne para jaba bUr3hA ho jAtA hai, taba vaise hI pazcAttApa karatA hai, jaise kAMTe ko nigalane ke pazcAt matsya / / 7 / / [jaba saMyama chor3A huA sAdhu duSTa kuTumba kI kutsita cintAoM se pratihata (mAkrAnta) hotA hai, taba vaha vaise hI paritApa karatA hai, jaise (viSayalolupatAvaza) bandhana meM baddha haathii|] [546] putra aura strI se ghirA hA aura moha kI paramparA se vyApta vaha dIkSA chor3ane ke bAda (gRhavAsa meM praviSTa sAdhu) paMka meM phaMse hue hAthI ke samAna paritApa karatA hai / / 8 / / vivecana- utprAjita sAdhu kI pazcAttApa-paramparA-prastuta sAta gAthAoM (543 se 546 taka) meM saMyama ko chor3a kara gRhavAsa meM praviSTa (utpravajita) sAdhu ko kaisI-kaisI Adhi-jyAdhiupAdhiyoM kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai, usa duHsthiti meM vaha kisa-kisa prakAra pazcAttApa karatA hai, yaha vividha upamAoM dvArA pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai| utprajita ke pazcAttApa karane ke kAraNa yahA~ pATha gAthAoM meM dIkSA chor3a kara gRhavAsa meM praveza karane vAle sAdhu ko hone vAle pazcAttApoM ke 8 kAraNa batAe haiM-(1) bhaviSya ko bhUla jAtA hai-saMyama ko chor3ane vAlA vyakti mlecchoM ke samAna ceSTAe~ karane vAlA anArya bana jAtA hai| vaha zabda-rUpa Adi jina viSayabhogoM ko pAne ke lie saMyama chor3atA hai, una vartamAnakAlIna kSaNasthAyI viSayasukhoM meM atIva mUcchita-mohita hone para use bhaviSyatkAla kA bhAna nahIM rhtaa| jisase use bhaviSya meM bhayaMkara pazcAttApa karane kA maukA AtA hai| (2) sarvadharma-paribhraSTa ho jAne ke kAraNa-jaise devAdhipati indra AyuSya kSaya hone para devaloka se cyuta hokara manuSyaloka meM AtA hai, taba vaha atyadhika zoka karatA hai ki-'hAya ! merA vaha anupama vaibhava naSTa ho gyaa| aba to manuSyaloka meM mujhe aneka kaSTa bhogane pdd'eNge|' isI prakAra utprajita sAdhu bhI jaba apane kSamA, zIla, santoSa yA ahiMsA-satyAdi saba dharmoM se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai, taba vaha logoM kI najaroM meM gira jAtA hai, vaha logoM kA zraddhAbhAjana evaM gauravAspada nahIM rahatA, taba vaha sira dhuna-dhuna kara pachatAtA hai ki hAya maiMne kitanA anartha kara DAlA ! aba to maiM kisI dIna-duniyA kA nahIM rahA / maiMne loka-paraloka donoM bigAr3a liye ! pazcAttApa kA kAraNa yaha bhI hai ki jaba vyakti sAdhudharma se skhalita hotA hai, taba to usake mohanIya karma kA prabala udaya hotA hai, jisase saMbhalanA kaThina hotA hai, kintu bAda meM jaba eka ke bAda eka bhayaMkara duHkha A par3ate haiM aura mohanIya karma kA udaya mandabhAva meM A jAtA hai, taba vaha indra ke samAna zoka, vilApa aura pazcAttApa karane lagatA hai / / (3) avandanIya ho jAne ke kAraNa--jaba sAdhu apane saMyama meM sthiracitta rahatA hai, usakA bhalIbhAMti pAlana karatA hai, usa samaya to vaha rAjA, maMtrI, karor3apati zreSThI Adi dvArA vandanIya hotA hai, kintu jaba saMyamadharma ko chor3a kara bhogI gRhastha ho jAtA hai, taba satkAra karane vAle unhIM 3. dazavakAlika (prAcAryazrI AtmArAmajI ma.) pR. 1010 4. vahI, pR. 1011-1012
Page #482
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [dazakAlikasUtra manuSyoM se vaha asahya tiraskAra pAtA hai, avandanIya ho jAtA hai, galitakAya kutte kI taraha duradurAyA jAtA hai| jisa taraha sthAnacyuta indrajita devo apane pUrvakAlIna akhaNDa gaurava, deviyoM dvArA sevAbhakti, vandana prAdi sukhoM kA smaraNa kara karake zoka karatI hai; usI taraha saMyamasthAna se cyutA sAdhu bhI apane bhUtapUrva gaurava, pada, sthAna Adi ko bAra-bAra yAda karake mana meM pazcAttApa karatA hai| (4) apUjya hone ke kAraNa-jaba sAdhu apane cAritradharma meM sthira rahatA hai, taba bhAvaka jana bhAvabhaktipUrvaka bhojana, vastra Adi se usako pUjA karate haiM, usake caraNa pUjate haiM, use pratiSThA dete haiM, kintu jaba vaha cAritradharma ko chor3a kara gahastha bana jAtA hai, taba saba logoM ke lie apUjya ho jAtA hai| usakA kahIM bhI bhojanavastrAdi se satkAra nahIM hotA / taba jisa prakAra rAjya se bhraSTa ho jAne para rAjA ko koI nahIM pUchatA, vaha apane pUrva gaurava ko yAda karake bhArI pazcAttApa karatA hai, usI prakAra cAritrabhraSTa vyakti bhI apanI pUrvagauravadazA kA smaraNa karake mana meM bharatA rahatA hai| (5) amAnya hone ke kAraNa-apane zIla aura dharma meM jaba sAdhu sthiracitta hotA hai, taba to vaha abhyutthAna evaM prAjJApAlana Adi ke rUpa meM sarvamAnya hotA hai, kintu jaba sAdhudharma se bhraSTa hokara gRhastha bana jAtA hai, taba unhoM satkAra karane vAle logoM dvArA vaha amAnya ho jAtA hai, jisa prakAra rAjA ke Adeza se kisI kSudra gA~va meM najarabaMda kiyA huprA nagara seTha pazcAttApa karatA hai ki hAya ! kahA~ to nagara meM saba loga merI AjJA mAnate the, maiM sammAnita hotA thA kahA~ yaha kSadra gA~va, jahA~ koI bhI mujhe pUchatA taka nahIM ?' isI prakAra zoladharmabhraSTa sAdhu bho amAnanIya ho jAne ke kAraNa zArIrika evaM mAnasika duHkhoM se pIr3ita hotA rahatA hai| (6) bur3hApA pAne para-sarasa bhojana ke lobha se machalI dhovaroM dvArA pAnI meM DAle hue lohe ke kAMTe ko nigala jAtI hai| jaba vaha kAMTA gale meM aTaka jAtA hai, taba vaha pachatAtI hai / isI prakAra saMyama se patita evaM gRhasthAzrama meM praviSTa vyakti bhI javAnI bIta jAne para jaba bur3hApA jhAMkane lagatA hai taba pazcAttApa karatA hai, kyoMki jisa prakAra machalo ke gale meM aTakA huA kAMTA (baDiza) na to gale ke nIce utaratA hai aura na gale se bAhara nikala sakatA hai, isI prakAra utpravrajita bhI na to bur3hApe meM bhogoM ko bhoga sakatA hai aura na unase mukta ho sakatA hai, kyoMki vaha strIputrAdi ke jAla meM phaMsa jAtA hai| (7) kukuTumba ko duzcintAoM se ghirane para-saMyama se patita sAdhu ko jaba gRhavAsa meM anukUla parivAra nahIM milatA hai, taba vibhinna pratikUla duzcintAmoM ke kAraNa usakA hRdaya dagdha hone lagatA hai| phira jisa prakAra sparzaviSaya kA lobha dekara bandhanoM se bAMdhA huA hAtho ghora duHkha 5. dazavakAlika (prAcArya zrI prAtmArAmajI ma.) pR. 1013 6. vahI, pR. 1015 7. vahI, pR. 1.16 8. vahI, pR. 1017
Page #483
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamA calikA : rativAkyA] [401 bhogatA hai, usI prakAra sAdhu bhI viSayabhogarUpI bandhanoM se gRhavAsa meM baMdhA utpravajita bhI ghora duHkha bhogatA hai / iSTasaMyoga na milane se usake viSayabhogoM meM vighna par3atA hai, jisase usakA mana kutsita cintAmoM ke kAraNa saMtapta hotA hai / lohe kI sA~kaloM se baMdhA huA hAthI ghora kaSTa bhogatA hai, vaise hI viSaya-bhogoM ke jhUThe lAlaca meM phaMsakara gRhasthavAsa ko zRkhalA se baMdhA huA utpravajita bhI ghora duHkha pAtA hai| (9) strI-putroM se ghira jAne ke kAraNa-saMyama chor3akara gRhasthavAsa meM utpravajita vyakti strI-putrAdi se ghira jAtA hai / jisa prakAra dala-dala meM phaMsA humA hAthI duHkha pAtA hai, usI prakAra utpravrajita bhI strI-putra Adi ke mohamaya dala-dala meM phaMsa kara ghora duHkha pAtA hai / usa samaya hAthI kI taraha vaha utpravajita bhI zoka karatA hai ki hAya ! maiM pahale isa viSayabhoga ke dala-dala meM na phaMsatA aura saMyama-kriyAoM meM dRr3ha rahatA to merI aAja aisI durdazA na hotI! saMyama chor3akara maiMne kyA lAbha uThAyA?'0 'prAyaI' prAdi zabdoM ke vizeSArtha-prAyai-prAyati : tIna artha-(1) bhaviSyakAla, (2) zrAtmahita yA (3) gaurava / kabbaDe : karbaTa-tIna prasiddha artha-(1) bahuta choTA sanniveza, yA kSudra gaMvArU gAMva, (2) kunagara, jahA~ kraya-vikraya na hotA ho, (3) aisA kasbA, jahA~ choTA-sA bAjAra ho / seTTI-zreSThI-(1) jisa para lakSmI kA citra chapA ho, aisI pagar3I (veSTana) bAMdhane kI jise rAjAjJA prApta ho| (2) vaNika-grAma kA pradhAna (3) rAjamAnya nagaraseTha |"chmN-kssmaapRthvii / saMyamabhraSTa gRhavAsijanoM kI durdazA : vibhinna dRSTiyoM se 550. ajja yA haM gaNI hoto bhAviyappA bhussuo| jai haM ramaMto pariyAe sAmaNNe jiNadesie // 9 // 551. devalogasamANo u pariyAo mahesiNaM / rayANaM, prarayANaM ca mahAniraya-sAliso // 10 // 552. amarovamaM jANiya sokkhamuttamaM, rayANa pariyAe, tahA'rayANaM / niraovamaM jANiya dukkhamuttamaM, ramejja tamhA pariyAe paMDie // 11 // 9. dazavakAlika (prAcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.) pR. 1018 10. vahI, pRSTha 1019 11. (ka) agastyacUNi (kha) rAjakulaladdhasammANo, samAviddhaveTThago vaNiggAmahattaro ya seTThI / - aga . cUNi (ga) jammi ya pa siriyAdevI kajjati, taM veTTaNagaM jassa rannA aNunnAtaM so seTThI bhnnnni| --nizIthaNi
Page #484
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [dazavakAlikasUtra 553. dhammAmo bhaTTha sirio vaveyaM, jannaggi vijjhAyamiva'spateyaM / holaMti NaM duvihiyaM kusIlA, dADhaddhiyaM ghora visaM va nAgaM // 12 // 554. iheva'dhammo ayaso prakittI, dumnAmadhejjaM ca pihjjnnmmi| cuyassa dhammAno ahammaseviNo, saMminnavittassa ya heTUo gii||13|| 555. bhujittu bhogAiM pasajjha ceyasA tahAvihaM kaTu asaMjamaM bahuM / gaI ca gacche praNabhijjhiyaM duhaM khohI ya se no sulabhA puNo puNo // 14 // [550] yadi maiM bhAvitAtmA aura bahuzruta hokara jinopadiSTa zrAmaNya-paryAya meM ramaNa karatA to Aja maiM gaNI (prAcArya) hotA // 9 // [551] (saMyama meM) rata maharSiyoM ke lie muni-paryAya devaloka ke samAna (sukhada) (hotA hai) aura jo saMyama meM rata nahIM hote, unake lie (yahI muniparyAya) mahAnaraka ke samAna (du:khada hotA hai / ) // 10 // [552] isalie muniparyAya meM rata rahane vAloM kA sukha devoM ke samAna uttama jAna kara tathA muniparyAya meM rata nahIM rahane vAloM kA duHkha naraka ke samAna tIvra jAna kara paNDitamuni muniparyAya meM hI ramaNa kare / / 11 / / [553] jisakI dAr3he nikAla dI gaI hoM, usa ghora viSadhara (sarpa) kI sAdhAraNa ajJa jana bhI avahelanA karate haiM, vaise hI dharma se bhraSTa, zrAmaNya (yA tapa) rUpI lakSmI se rahita, bujhI huI yajJAgni ke samAna nisteja aura duvihita sAdhu kI kuzIla loga bhI nindA karate haiM / / 12 / / [554] dharma (zramaNadharma) se cyuta, adharmasevI aura (gRhIta) cAritra ko bhaMga karane vAlA isI loka meM adharmI (kahalAtA) hai, usakA apayaza aura apakIrti hotI hai, sAdhAraNa logoM meM bhI vaha durnAma (badanAma) ho jAtA hai aura anta meM usakI adhogati hotI hai // 13 // [555] vaha saMyama-bhraSTa sAdhu AvezapUrNa citta se bhogoM ko bhoga kara evaM tathAvidha bahuta-se asaMyama (kRtyoM) kA sevana karake duHkhapUrNa aniSTa (narakAdi) gati meM jAtA hai aura use bAra-bAra (janma-maraNa karane para bhI) bodhi sulabha nahIM hotI / / 14 / /
Page #485
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamA cUlikA : rativAkyA] [403 vivecana-saMyamabhraSTa kI ubhayaloka meM durgati-prastuta chaha gAthAnoM (550 se 555 taka) meM utprajita kA hArdika pazcAttApa tathA saMyama meM rati aura parati ke sukhada-duHkhada pariNAmoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| hAdika pazcAttApa-utpravajita hokara gahajaMjAla meM phaMsA hA bhUtapUrva sAdhu hArdika pazcAttApa karatA hai ki 'yadi maiM bhAvitAtmA hotA; (arthAt-jJAna-darzana-cAritra aura vividha anityAdi bhAvanAoM se merI prAtmA bhAvita-vAsita hotI) aura maiM ubhayalokahitakArI dvAdazAMgI kA yA aneka zAstroM kA jJAtA, (bahuzruta) hokara jinendra-pratipAdita zramaNabhAva meM ho ramaNa karatA to Aja maiM prAcArya pada para pratiSThita hotaa| kintu aphasosa ! maiMne mUrkhatAvaza sAdhujIvana chor3a kara viSayabhoga rUpI paMkapUrNa jalabindu ke lie advitIya AcAryapada jaise mahAgauravarUpo kSIrasindhu ko chor3a diyA !' yaha 550 vIM gAthA kA prAzaya hai / 12 __saMyama meM rata aura arata ko manodazA kA vizleSaNa-jo sAdhu saMyama meM rata rahate haiM, unake lie muniparyAya devaloka ke samAna sukhaprada hotA hai| jisa prakAra devatA devaloka meM hone vAle nRtya, gIta, vAdya grAdi dekhane meM tallIna rahate haiM aura prasannatA se sadaiva samaya vyatIta karate haiM, ThIka usI prakAra saMyama meM rata munigaNa bhI svAdhyAya, dhyAna, pratilekhana, pratikramaNa, dharmopadeza Adi evaM yogAdi kriyAoM meM nimagna raha kara devoM se bar3ha kara sukhoM kA anubhava karate haiN| kintu jo sAdhu saMyama meM ratihIna hote haiM jinheM saMyamaparyAya arucikara pratIta hotA hai, unheM yaha muniparyAya mahAraurava naraka ke samAna duHkhaprada bana jAtA hai| kyoMki unake citta meM sadaiva viSayasukhoM kI prApti kI lAlasA banI rahatI hai, isalie ve ahaniza azAnta rahate haiN| bhagavAn ke veSa kI ve viDambanA karate haiM aura asAtAvedanoya ke udaya ke kAraNa unako AtmA ghora mAnasika duHkhoM kA anubhava karatI hai| isI gAthA (551) kA upasaMhAra dvArA nigamana karate hae zAstrakAra ne 552 vI gAthA meM kahA hai-pApabhIru vidvAn muni donoM ke sukha-du:kha para vicAra kareM, aura nizcita jAna leM ki jo sAdhu saMyamarata haiM, ve devoM ke samAna sukhAnubhava karate haiM aura jo saMyama meM rata nahIM haiM ve ghora narakopama duHkhAnubhava karate haiN| ataeva zAstrajJa muni ke lie ucita hai ki vaha saMyama meM dRr3hacitta hokara muniparyAya meM hI ramaNa karane kA mArga apanAe / ' saMyamabhraSTa vyaktiyoM ko durdazA kA citraNa-553-554 evaM 555 vIM gAthAoM meM saMyamabhraSTa kI durdazA kA spaSTa citraNa karate hue batAyA gayA hai ki (1) jo manuSya saMyamabhraSTa hokara viSayabhogoM meM phaMsa jAte haiM, ve antarjAjvalyamAna taporUpa agni ke alaukika teja se hIna, tathA cAritrazrI se kSINa hokara prabhAvahIna bana jAte haiM aura nindya pAcaraNa karane lagate haiN| prAcArahIna nI va puruSa bhI unheM ghaNA kI daSTi se dekhate haiN| ve unako viDambanA karate haiN| zAstrakAra ne saMyamabhraSTa vyakti ko avahelanA kI upamA bujhI huI yajJa kI agni se, tathA ukhAr3I huI dAr3ha vAle viSadhara se dI hai / unakA Azaya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra yajJa kI agni jaba taka prajvalita rahatI hai, taba taka 12. dazavakAlika, patrAkAra (grAcAryazrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 1021 13. vahI, pR. 1023-1024
Page #486
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 404] vizavakAlikasUtra loga usameM madhu, ghRta Adi zreSTha vastue~ pAhuti ke rUpa meM DAlate rahate haiM aura use hAtha jor3a kara praNAma karate haiN| kintu bujha jAne ke bAda bhasmIbhUta huI usI yajJAgni ko loga bAhara pheMka dete haiM, pairoM tale rauMdate hue cale jAte haiN| isI prakAra sarpa ke muMha meM jaba taka dAr3heM rahatI haiM, taba taka saba loga usase dUra bhAgate aura Darate haiM, kintu madArI dvArA jaba usakI dAr3heM nikAla dI jAtI haiM to usa sarpa se choTe-choTe bacce bhI nahIM Darate haiN| usake muMha meM lakar3I ThaMsate haiM, use cher3ate haiN| aisA hI lajjAjanaka tiraskAra munipadabhraSTa vyaktiyoM kA hotA hai| (2) jo vyakti sAMsArika bhoga-vilAsoM ke lobha se zramaNadharma se bhraSTa evaM patita hokara gRhIta vratoM ko khaNDita karatA hai, gRhavAsa meM Akara adhArmika kRtya karane laga jAtA hai, isa loka meM zubha parAkrama na hone se usakI apakIrti aura badanAmI hotI hai, tathA prAkRta zreNI ke sAdhAraNa ajJa logoM dvArA bhI vaha dharmabhraSTa, kAyara, mleccha, patita prAdi nAmoM se cir3hAyA jAtA hai| yaha to huI isa loka kI durdazA / paraloka meM bhI usakI durdazA kama nahIM hotii| saMyamabhraSTa vyakti jaba apanA jIvana duHkhapUrvaka samApta karake paraloka meM jAtA hai taba usakI adharma-bhAvanA ke kAraNa use acchA sthAna nahIM miltaa| use sthAna milatA hainaraka aura tiryaJcagati meN| naraka meM to use palaka jhapakane taka ko bhI sukha nahIM milatA / vaha satata hAya-hAya aura marA-marA kI karuNa pukAra meM samagra jIvana bitAtA hai / (3) jisa manuSya ne zramaNajIvana kA parityAga kara munidharma kI apekSA na rakhate hue pratyAsaktipUrvaka viSaya-bhogoM kA sevana kiyA hai tathA ajJAnatApUrvaka hiMsAkArI kRtya kiye haiM, vaha asantuSTa evaM atRpta hokara duHkhapUrvaka mara kara narakAdi durgatiyoM meM jAtA hai, jo svabhAvataH bhayaMkara evaM asahya duHkhaprada haiN| ghorAtighora duHkhoM se pIr3ita manuSya bhI vahA~ jAnA nahIM caahtaa| phira naraka ke ghorAtighora duHkha bhogane ke bAda bhI duHkhoM se piNDa nahIM chUTatA, kyoMki duHkhoM se chuTakArA dilAne vAlI jinadharmaprAptirUpa bodhi hai, jo use mithyAtvamohanIya Adi azubhakarmodayavaza saralatA se prApta nahIM ho sakatI, yaha pravacanavirAdhanA evaM saMyama bhraSTatA kA kaTuphala hai| ataH thor3e se kSaNika viSayasukhoM ke lie saMyamaparityAga karanA kitanI bhayaMkara bhUla hai ? 14 kaThina zabdoM ke artha-sirio-zriyaH-(1) zrAmaNya (cAritra) rUpI lakSmI yA zobhA se athavA (2) taparUpI lakSmI se / appateyaM-alpateja, nisteja / dunvihiyaM : duvihita-jisakA AcaraNa yA vidhi-vidhAna duSTa hotA hai, athavA sAmAcArI kA vidhivat pAlana na karane vAlA bhikSu / holaMtilajjita karate haiM, kadarthanA karate haiM, avahelanA karate haiN| saMbhinna vittassa-saMbhinnavRtta-jisakA zIla yA cAritra khaNDita ho gayA hai / pradhammo-adharma-adharmajanaka / ayaso-ayaza-apayaza hotA hai / jaiseyaha dekho-bhUtapUrva zramaNa hai, dharma se patita hai, isa prakAra vyaMgapUrvaka doSakIrtana karanA ayaza kahalAtA hai| yaza kA artha saMyama bhI hai, isalie saMyama meM parAkrama kI nyUnatA-mandatA ko bhI ayaza-alpayaza kahA hai / pasajjhacetasA-prasahyacetasA--prasahya zabda ke aneka artha haiM haThAt, balapUrvaka, prakaTa, vegapUrvaka prAdi / yahA~ bhAvArtha hogA-viSayabhogoM ke lie hiMsA, asatyAdi meM mana ko abhiniviSTa karake, prabala vegapUrNa citta se| praNabhijjhiyaM- anabhidhyAtAM-aniSTa, anabhilaSita yA anicchanIya / bohoarhaddharma kI upalabdhi, bodhi / 14. dazavakAlika, patrAkAra (prAcAryazrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 1025 se 1030 taka 15. hAri. vRtti, patra 276-277; jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 364; agastyacaNi
Page #487
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama cUlikA : rativAkyA [405 zramaNajIvana meM bar3hatA ke lie preraNAsUtra 556. imassa tA neraiyassa jaMtuNo duhovaNIyassa kilesvttinno| paligrovamaM jhijjai sAgarovamaM kimaMga! puNa majA imaM maNoduhaM ? // 15 // 557. na me ciraM dukkhamiNaM bhavissaI, prasAsayA bhoga-pivAsa jNtunno| na ce sarIreNa imeNa'vessaI, avessaI jIviyapajjaveNa me // 16 // 558. jassevamappA u havejja nicchio, 'caejja dehaM, na u dhammasAsaNaM / ' taM tArisaM no payaleMti iMdiyA, urvatavAyA va sudaMsaNaM giri // 17 // 559. icceva saMpassiya buddhimaM naro, AyaM uvAyaM vivihaM viyaanniyaa| kAeNa vAyA adu mANaseNaM, tiguttigutto jiNavayaNahiTThajjAsi // 18 // -tti bemi // raivakkacUlA nAma paDhamA cUlA samattA / [ekkArasamaM raivakka'jjhayaNaM samattaM] [556] duHkha se yukta aura klezamaya manovRtti vAle isa (nArakIya) jIva kI (narakasambandhI) palyopama aura sAgaropama Ayu bhI samApta ho jAtI hai, to phira he jIva ! merA yaha manoduHkha to hai hI kyA ? arthAt---kitane kAla kA hai, (kucha bhI nahIM) // 15 / / [557] 'merA yaha duHkha cirakAla taka nahIM rahegA, (kyoMki) jIvoM kI bhoga-pipAsA azAzvata hai / yadi vaha isa zarIra se (zarIra ke hote hue) na miTI, to mere jIvana ke anta (ke samaya) meM to vaha avazya hI miTa jAegI / / 16 / / [558] jisakI AtmA isa (pUrvokta) prakAra se nizcita (dRDha-saMkalpayukta) hotI hai vaha zarIra ko to chor3a sakatA hai, kintu dharmazAsana ko nahIM chor3a sakatA / aise dRr3hapratijJa sAdhu (yA sAdhvI) ko indriyA~ usI prakAra vicalita nahIM kara sakatIM, jisa prakAra vegapUrNa gati se AtA huA mahAvAta sudarzanagiri (meruparvata) ko / / 17 / / [556] buddhimAn manuSya isa prakAra samyak vicAra kara tathA vividha prakAra ke (jJAnAdi
Page #488
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 406] [vazavakAlikasUtra ke) lAbha aura unake (vinayAdi) upAyoM ko vizeSa rUpa se jAna kara kAya, vANI aura mana, ina tIna guptiyoM se gupta hokara jinavacana (pravacana) kA Azraya le / / 18 / / -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana-pravajyAtyAga ke vicAra se virati ke cintanasUtra-prastuta 4 gAthAnoM (556 se 556 taka) meM saMyamatyAga kA vicAra samyak cintanapUrvaka sthagita rakhane kI preraNA dI gaI hai| saMyama meM dar3hatA ke vicAra-(1) gAthA 556 kA prAzaya yaha hai ki saMyama pAlate hue kisI prakAra kA du:kha pA par3ane para usake kAraNa saMyama se vicalita hone kI apekSA una duHkhoM ko sahana karane kI zakti aura saMyama meM dRr3hatA kaise prApta ho? isake lie isa prakAra cintana karanA cAhieisa jIva ne mahAduHkhapUrNa evaM ekAnta klezamaya narakagati meM ananta bAra jAkara vahA~ ke zArIrikamAnasika duHkhoM ko palyopamoM aura sAgaropamoM jitane dIrghakAla paryanta sahana kiyA hai, to phira saMyamajIvana meM utpanna huyA yaha duHkha to hai hI kitanA ! yaha to sindhu meM bindu ke barAbara hai / jisa prakAra anantakAla taka kA vaha duHkha bhoga kara kSaya kiyA gayA thA, usI prakAra yaha du:kha bhI bhogane se kSINa ho jaaegaa| ataH mujhe saMyama meM daDhatA dhAraNa karanI cAhie, usakA parityAga karanA ucita nhiiN| naraka ke duHkhoM kA yaha mahattvapUrNa dRSTAnta sAhasa evaM dhairya kI hilatI huI dIvAra ko atIva sudRr3ha banAne vAlA hai| (2) gAthA 557 kA prAzaya yaha hai ki yadi kisI kaSTa ke kAraNa saMyama meM arati utpanna ho jAe to sAdhu ko isa prakAra vicAra karanA cAhie-mujhe jo yaha duHkha huaA hai, vaha cirakAla taka nahIM rahegA-kucha hI dinoM meM dUra ho jAegA, kyoMki du:kha ke bAda sukha prAtA hI hai| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki raha-raha kara jo bhoga-pipAsA jAgRta hotI hai, jisake kAraNa merA mana saMyama se vicalita ho jAtA hai, vaha azAzvata hai| isakI adhikatA yauvana vaya taka hI rahatI hai, usake bAda to yaha svayameva DhIlI par3a jAtI hai| ataH maiM isa kSaNika bhoga-pipAsA ke cakkara meM kyoM par3a ! kadAcit yaha bhI mAna leM ki yaha vRddhAvasthA taka piNDa nahIM chor3egI; taba bhI koI bAta nhiiN| mRtyu ke samaya to ise avazya hI haTa jAnA yA miTa jAnA pdd'egaa| prAzaya yaha hai ki jaba zarIra hI anitya hai to bhoga-pipAsA kaise nitya ho sakatI hai ! ye vaiSayika sukha yA saMyamapAlana meM utpanna hone vAle duHkha, donoM hI asthira-anitya haiN| ataH nazvara bhoga-pipAsAjanita vaiSayika sukha evaM saMyamajanita duHkha ke kAraNa ananta kalyANakArI saMyama kA kathamapi tyAga nahIM karanA caahie| (3) tRtIya gAthA 558 meM kahA gayA hai ki uparyukta cintana ke AdhAra para jaba sAdhaka kI AtmA aisA dRr3ha nizcaya (saMkalpa) kara letI hai ki merA zarIra bhale hI calA jAe, parantu mere saddharma kA anuzAsana (maulika niyama) nahIM jAnA cAhie, athavA merA saMyamI jIvana kadApi nahIM jAnA cAhie, kyoMki zarIra (jIvana) chUTa jAne para jIrNa zarIra ke badale nayA sundara zarIra mila sakatA hai, parantu AdhyAtmika jIvana kI mRtyu ho jAne ke bAda use puna: prApta karanA atyanta duSkara hai / aise dRDhanizcayI muni ko caMcala indriyA~ usI prakAra dharmapatha se DigA kara vaiSayika sukhoM meM lubhAyamAna nahIM kara sakatIM. jisa prakAra pralayakAla kI pracaNDa mahAvAyU parvatarAja sumeru ko kampAyamAna nahIM kara sktii| ataH AtmArthI muni isa prakAra kA dRr3ha saMkalpa karake zramaNadharma meM dRr3hatA dhAraNa karake svayaM ko viSayavAsanA ke bIhar3a se apanI AtmA ko pRthak rakhe /
Page #489
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama cUlikA : rativAkyA] [407 (4) caturtha cintana evaM preraNA---prastuta adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue 556 vI gAthA meM kahA gayA hai ki buddhimAn sAdhaka isa adhyayana meM ukta varNana para bhalIbhAMti pUrvApara vicAra karake tathA usakI jJAnAdi prApti ke upAyoM (sAdhanoM) ko jAna kara tIna guptiyoM se gupta hokara jinavacanoM (athavA jinazAsana) para dRr3ha rahe athavA arhantoM ke dharmopadeza dvArA prAtmakalyANa kre| isakA antima phala mokSa-prApti hai| sArAMza-isa adhyayana meM pratipAdita samagra cintana tathA pUrvokta 18 sthAnoM meM pratipAdita vicAra saMyama se Digate hue jIvoM ko punaH saMyama meM sthira karane vAle haiN| 'avissaI' Adi padoM ke artha-avissaI-apeSyati-avazya hI calI jaaegii| joviyapajjaveNa-jIvitaparyaveNa-jIvitaparyAya kA yahA~ prAzaya hai jIvana kA avasAna (mrnn)| kilesa. vattiNo-ekAnta klezavRtti vAle / athavA klezamaya jIvanavRtta vaale| urvata vAyA-prabala vegapUrNa gati se AtA huA pracaNDa mahAvAyu / prAyaM uvAyaM : AyaM upAyaM-Aya kA artha hai-lAbha-samyak jJAna, vijJAna Adi kI prApti, aura upAya kA artha hai-una (jJAnAdi) ko prApta karane ke (vinaya) Adi sAdhana / jiNavayaNamahidvijjAsi -jinavacanoM kA Azraya le / bhAvArtha yaha hai ki jinavacanAnukUla kriyA karake svakArya siddha kre| // rativAkyA : prathama cUlikA samApta / / [ // gyArahavA~ rativAkyA nAmaka adhyayana sampUrNa // ]
Page #490
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ biiyA caliyA : vivittacariyA dvitIya cUlikA : viviktacaryA [bArasamaM ajjhayaNaM : bArahavAM adhyayana] prAthamika * dazavakAlika sUtra kI isa dvitIya cUlikA (cUDA) ko dazavaikAlikasUtra kA bArahavAM adhyayana bhI kucha prAcAryoM ne mAnA hai| * vivikta ke kaI artha haiM-pRthak, vivekayukta. pavitra (zuda) strI-pazu-napuMsaka se asaMsakta, vijana (janasamparka se zUnya), pracchanna (gupta), ekAnta Adi aura caryA kA artha hai--AcaraNa, vicaraNa, vyavahAra, cAritra, jJAnAdi paMca-vidha prAcAra / isa prakAra 'viviktacaryA' zabda aneka arthoM ko apane meM samAe hue hai| prastuta culikA ke adhyayana se spaSTa pratIta hotA hai ki isakA mukhya pratipAdya zramaNanirgrantha caryA hai| isameM zramaNanigranthoM ko bAhya aura Antarika donoM prakAra kI caryA kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| * sarvaprathama cUlikA ke pratipAdana kI pratijJA ke bAda do gAthAoM meM viviktacaryA ke Antarika svarUpa, usake adhikArI tathA yaha atikaThina evaM duSkara hote hue bhI mumukSu ke lie upAdeya hai, isakA bhalIbhAMti nirUpaNa hai| vizva kA adhikAMza janasamUha jisa viSayasukhabhoga ke pravAha meM avivekapUrvaka baha rahA hai, usa pravAha meM andhAnukaraNapUrvaka bahe jAnA--anusrotagamana hai / aisI gati (caryA) meM kisI prakAra ko jAgRti, viveka, vicAra, bauddhika cintana-manana, hArdika antanirIkSaNa-parIkSaNa, Atmazakti ke vikAsa yA vijJAna ko khAsa prAvazyakatA nahIM hotii| andhA vyakti yA vivekaho bhI gatAnugatika paramparA ke sahAre cala sakatA hai / aise audhika saMjJA vAle jIvoM ko prAyaH sabhI kriyAe~ paramparAnusAra--adhikAMza janoM kI dekhAdekhI hotI rahatI haiN| kintu kucha AtmArthI jAgRta evaM sAdhanAzIla vyakti hote haiM, jinake Antarika cakSu khula jAte haiM, jinake bauddhika evaM AdhyAtmika vikAsamArga meM par3e hue AvaraNa dUra ho jAte haiM, aise jAgarUka sAdhaka apanI Atmazakti kA upayoga anusrotagAmI pravAha meM bahAne ke badale pratisrotagAmI bana kara sAMsArika pravAha se viparIta tyAga, tapa, saMvara, nirjarA evaM karmamukti ke mArga meM karate haiM / anusrotagAmI viSayabhogoM kI aora gati karate haiM, jabaki pratisrotagAmI viSayabhogoM se virakta hokara saMyama, tyAga, tapa, vairAgya Adi kI ora gati karate haiN| anusrotagamana saMsAramArga hai, pratisrotagamana janmamaraNamukti rUpa mokSamArga hai / yahI anusrotagAmiyoM se pRthak usakI Antarika viviktacaryA hai, jisakA isa cUlikA meM ullekha hai|
Page #491
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya cUlikA : viviktacaryA] [409 * bAhmaviviktacaryA meM bhI AhAra, vihAra, nivAsa, vyavahAra, bhikSA, svAdhyAya, dhyAna, kAyotsarga tyAga, tapa, niyama Adi pravRttiyoM meM sAMsArika janoM kI pravRttiyoM se pRthak, ekAnta-Atmahita kArI, vivekayukta tathA zAstrokta mArga-sammata caryA kA nirdeza kiyA hai| * pratisrotagAmI banane ke lie bAhya vivikta caryA ke kucha niSiddha prAcaraNa bhI batAe haiM, jaise gRhasthoM ko vayAvRtya, vandanA, pUjA, abhivAdana, saMsarga, sahanivAsa na karanA Adi / * donoM prakAra ko vivikta caryAoM kA mukhya uddezya samasta duHkhoM se mukta honA hai, jo prAtmA kI satata rakSA karane se hI saMbhava hai / isase pUrva prAtmarakSA ke uttama upAya batAe haiM / * kula milA kara prastuta cUlikA meM vivikta caryA ke sabhI pahaluoM kA sAMgopAMga cintana prastuta kiyA gayA hai| * isa cUlikA ko koI zrutakevalibhASita, koI kevalibhASita aura koI viharamAna tIrthakara sImaMdharasvAmI se prApta aura eka sAdhvI dvArA zruta mAnate haiN|
Page #492
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ biiyA caliyA : vivittacAriyA dvitIya cUlikA : viviktacaryA [bArasamaM ajjhayaNaM : bArahavAM adhyayana] cUlikA - prArambhapratijJA, racayitA aura zravaNalAbha 560. cUliyaM tu pavakkhAmi, suyaM kevalibhAsiyaM / jaM suNettu sapuNNANaM dhamme uppajjaI maI / / 1 / / _ [560 ] maiM usa cUlikA ko kahU~gA, jo zruta (zrutajJAnarUpa yA sunI huI) hai, kevalI-bhASita hai, jise suna kara puNyazAlI jIvoM kI dharma meM mati (zraddhA) utpanna hotI hai / / 1 / / vivecana-cUlikA kA udgama-prastuta gAthA meM prayukta cUlikA bhAvacUlA kA vizeSaNa mAnA gayA hai, jise 'tu' zabda se dhvanita kiyA gayA hai| arthAt-maiM bhAvacUlArUpa cUlikA khuuNgaa| isa cUlikA ke udgama ke sambandha meM kucha matabheda haiM-(1) vRddhaparamparA ke anusAra--yaha cUlikA prathama viharamAna tIrthakara zrI sImaMdharasvAmI (kevalI) dvArA bhASita aura eka sAdhvI dvArA zruta hai / (2) cUNidvaya ke anusAra---zAstra kA gaurava bar3hAne ke lie kahA gayA hai ki yaha kevalI bhagavAn dvArA kathita hai| (3) TIkAkAra ke anusAra-yaha zruta-zrutajJAnarUpa hai aura kevalibhASita hai / (4) aitihAsika kasauTI para ise kasA jAe to yaha saMbhAvanA adhika puSTa hotI hai ki yaha zruta-kevalIbhASita (zrutakevalI kI racanA) hai| 'suyaM kevali-mAsiyaM' isa pATha ko 'suya-kevali-bhAsiyaM' mAnA jAe to yahI artha hotA hai / jo bhI ho, 'tattvaM' kevaligamyam / ' sapuNNANaM-supuNNANaM : do rUpa-(1)sapuNyAnAm-puNyasahita jIvoM kI, (2) supuNyAnAMuttama arthAt puNyAnubandhI puNya vAle jIvoM ko|' sAmAnyajanoM se pRthak caryA ke rUpa meM viviktacaryAnirdeza-- 561. aNusoya-paTTie+ bahujaNammi paDisoyaladdhalakkhaNaM / paDisoyameva appA, dAyanyo houkAmeNaM // 2 // 1. (ka) tu zabda vizeSitAM bhAvacUDAm / zrUyate iti zrutaM taM puNa sutanANaM / kevaliyaM bhAsitamiti satdhagorava muppAyaNatthaM bhagavatA kevaliNA bhaNitaM, na jeNa keNati / -a. cU., ji. cU., pR. 368 (kha) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamala jI) pR. 524 2. (ka) 'sahapuNNeNa sapuNNo |'-a. cU., (kha) supuNyAnAM kuzalAnubandhipuNyayuktAnAM prANinAm / -hA. vR., pR. 279 + pAThAntara-paTThiA /
Page #493
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya dhUlikA : viviktavaryA] [411 562. aNusoyasuho logo, paDisoo Asavo* suvihiyANaM / aNusoo saMsAro, paDisoo tassa uttAro // 3 // 563. tamhA prAyAraparakkameNa sNvr-smaahi-bhulennN| cariyA guNA ya niyamA ya, hoti sAhUNa vaTThamvA // 4 // [561] (nadI ke jalapravAha meM gira kara pravAha ke vega se samudra kI ora bahate hue kASTha ke samAna) bahuta-se loga anusrota (viSayapravAha ke vega se saMsAra-samudra) kI ora prasthAna kara rahe (bahe jA rahe haiM, kintu jo mukta honA cAhatA hai, jise pratisrota (viSayabhogoM ke pravAha se vimukhaviparIta hokara saMyama ke pravAha) meM gati karane kA lakSya prApta hai, use apanI AtmA ko pratisrota kI pora (sAMsArika viSayabhogoM ke srota se pratikUla) le jAnA cAhie // 2 // [562] anusrota (viSayavikAroM ke anukala pravAha) saMsAra (janma-maraNa kI paramparA) hai aura pratisrota usakA uttAra (janmamaraNa ke pAra jAnA) hai / sAdhAraNa saMsArIjana ko anusrota calane meM sukha kI anubhUti hotI hai, kintu suvihita sAdhuoM ke lie pratisrota prAzrava (indriya-vijaya) hotA hai // 3 // [563] isalie (pratisrota kI ora gamana karane ke lie) prAcAra (-pAlana) meM parAkrama karake tathA saMvara meM pracura samAdhiyukta ho kara, sAdhuoM ko apanI caryA, guNoM (mUla-uttaraguNoM) tathA niyamoM kI aora dRSTipAta karanA cAhie / / 4 / / vivecana-anusrota mArga aura pratisrota mArga : kyA, kisake lie aura kaise ?--prastuta tIna gAthAoM (561 se 563 taka) meM anusrotamArga kI ora gamana kA niSedha aura pratisrotamArga-gamana kA vidhAna karane ke sAtha hI donoM kA svarUpa, unake adhikArI aura pratisrotamArga para kaise calA jAe ? isakA dizAnirdeza kiyA gayA hai / anasrota aura pratisrota--srota arthAt jalapravAha / anulota kA artha hai-trota ke pIche -pIche, athavA srota ke anukUla / jaba jala kA bahAva nimna (nIce) pradeza ko ora hotA hai, taba usameM par3ane vAlI kATha Adi vastue~ usI bahAva ke anukUla hokara bahatI haiM / use anusrota-prasthAna kahate haiM / yaha dravya-anusrota hai, prastuta meM dravya-anusrota kI bhAMti bhAva-anusrota batAyA gayA hai| jaise anusrotaprasthita kASTha kI taraha jo sAMsArika jana indriyaviSayoM ke srota-pravAha meM bahate jAte haiM, ve anusrotaprasthita haiN| pratisrota kA artha hai-pratikalapravAha, ulaTI dizA meM bahanA / prastuta meM bhAva-pratisrota hai-zabdAdiviSayoM ke pravAha ke pratikala gamana karanA arthAt-zabdAdiviSayoM se nivRtta honA / gAthA 562 meM spaSTa batA diyA gayA hai ki anusrotagamana saMsAra kA kAraNa hai| yahA~ kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra karake saMsAra ke kAraNa ko 'saMsAra' kahA gayA hai / tassa uttAro paDisoo-usa saMpAra se pAra honA arthAt-pratisrotagamana mukti kA kAraNa hai| * pAThAntara- praasmo| 3. agastyacUNi, jina. cUNi, pR. 361
Page #494
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 412] [vazavakAlikasUtra pratisrota ke adhikArI-suvihiyANaM Asavo (prAsamo): paDisoo : Azaya-suvihita sAdhuoM ke lie indriya vijaya (prAzrava) karanA athavA sAdhudIkSArUpa prAzraya ko svIkAra karanA pratisrota hai| houkAmeNa ke do artha vyAkhyAkAroM ne kiye haiM--(1) mukta hone kI icchA vAlA, athavA (2) viSayabhogoM se virakta hokara saMyama kI ArAdhanA karanA cAhane vaalaa| 'paDisoaladdhalakkheNaM' kA tAtparya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra dhanurveda yA bANavidyA meM dakSa vyakti bAlAgna jaise sUkSmatama lakSya ko bIMdha detA hai, usI prakAra viSayabhogoM ko tyAgane vAlA saMyama ke lakSya ko prApta kara letA hai|" aNusoyasuho lomo : bhAvArtha-jisa prakAra kASTha nadI ke anusrota meM saralatA se calA jAtA hai, kinta pratistrota meM kaThinatA se jAtA hai, usI prakAra saMsArI jIvoM ko anasra rUpa viSayabhogoM kI aora DhalanA sukhAvaha lagatA hai, kintu ve indriyavijayarUpa pratisrota kI ora sukhapUrvaka gamana nahIM kara sakate / viviktacaryA kA bAhya rUpa-gAthA 563 meM viviktacaryA ke bAhya rUpa kI eka jhAMkI dI hai.---'cariyA guNA ya niyamA ya / ' cariyA : caryA ke do artha isa prakAra haiM-(1) Age kahI jAne vAlI zramaNabhAva-sAdhikA aniyatavAsAdirUpa zuddha zramaNacaryA, athavA (2) mUlottaraguNarUpa cAritra / guNA:-(1) mUlottaraguNa, (2) athavA jJAnAdi guNa, tathA (3) mUlottaraguNoM kI rakSA ke lie jo bhAvanAe~ haiM, ve / tathA niyamAH-niyama-pratimA (dvAdazavidha bhikSupratimA) evaM viziSTa prakAra ke abhigraha (saMkalpa yA pratijJA Adi) / caryA, guNa aura niyama, ye tInoM milakara viviktacaryA kA bAhya rUpa banatA hai| viviktacaryA ke pAlana ke tIna upAya--prastuta bAhya viviktacaryA ke pAlana ke lie zAstrakAra ne tIna upAya isI gAthA meM batAe haiM-(1) AyAraparakkameNa, (2) saMvarasamAhibahuleNa, aura (3) huMti sAhUNa ddussyaa| tInoM kA prAzaya kramazaH isa prakAra hai-(1) sAdhu-sAdhvI dvArA jJAnAdi paMcAcAroM meM satata parAkrama karane se, athavA prAcAra ko satata dhAraNa karane kA sAmarthya prApta karane se, (2)prAyaH indriya-mana :saMyamarUpa saMvaradharma meM citta ko samAhita anAkula yA aprakampa rakhane se tathA viviktacaryA ke pUrvokta tInoM aMgoM (caryA, guNa evaM niyama) para pratikSaNa dRSTipAta karate rahane se athavA ina tInoM ko zAstranirdiSTa samaya ke anusAra AcaraNa karane se (jisa samaya jo kriyA prAsevana karane yogya ho. usa samaya usakA avazya prAsevana karane se) arthAta--prAge para na TAlane se yA upekSA na karane se / 4. NibANagamaNAraho 'bhavi ukAmo' houkAmo teNa houkAmeNa / pAsavo NAma iNdriyjo| -ji. cU., pR.369 (kha) dazavaM. (AcAryazrI prAtmA.) pR. 1041 (ga) 'bhavitukAmena'--saMsArasamudraparihAreNa muktatayA bhavitukAmena sAdhunA, na kSudra-janAcaritAnyudAharaNI kRtyAsanmArga-pravaNaceto'pi kartavyama, apitvAgamakapravaNenaiva bhavitavyam / ----hAri. va. patra 5. dazavai. (prAcAryazrI prAtmArAmajI ma.), 5.1041 6. jina. carNi, 37 hari. TIkA pR. 270
Page #495
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [413 dvitIya cUlikA : viviktacaryA] bhikSA, vihAra aura nivAsa Adi ke rUpa meM ekAnta aura pavitra viviktacaryA 564. aNieyavAso samuyANacariyA, aNNAya-uMchaM parikkayA ya / appovahI kalahavivajjaNA ya, vihAracariyA isiNaM pasatthA // 5 // 565. AiNNa-promANa-vivajjaNA ya, ussannaviTThAhaDa - bhattapANe / saMsadakappeNa carejja bhikkha, tajjAyasaMsaTTa jaI jaejjA // 6 // 566. amajja-masAsi amaccharIyA, abhikkhaNaM +nimvigaIgayA ya / abhikkhaNaM kAusamgakArI, sajjhAyajoge payao havejjA // 7 // 567. na paDiNNavejjA sayaNA''saNAI, sejjaM nisejjaM taha bhattapANaM / gAme kule vA nagare va dese, mamattabhAvaM na kahici kujjA // 8 // 568. gihiNo veyAvaDiyaM na kujjA, abhivAyaNaM vaMdaNaM pUyaNaM vaa| asaMkilihi samaM vasejjA, muNI carittassa jao na hANI // 9 // 569. na yA labhejjA niuNaM sahAyaM, guNAhiyaM vA guNao samaM vaa| ekko vi pAvAI vivajjayaMto, viharejja kAmesu asajjamANo // 10 // 570. saMvaccharaM vA vi paraM pamANaM, bIyaM ca vAsaM na tahi vsejjaa| suttassa maggeNa carejja bhikkhU, suttassa prattho jaha prANaveda // 11 // pAThAntara-+ nizvigaI gyaa| pddinnvijjaa| * kahiM pi|
Page #496
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 414] [savaikAlikasUtra [564] aniketa-vAsa (athavA aniyatavAsa), samudAna-caryA, ajJAtakuloM se bhikSA-grahaNa, ekAnta (vivikta) sthAna meM nivAsa, alpa-upadhi aura kalaha-vivarjana; yaha vihAracaryA RSiyoM ke lie prazasta hai / / 5 // {565] AkIrNa aura avamAna nAmaka bhoja kA vivarjana evaM prAyaH dRSTasthAna se lAe hue bhakta-pAna kA grahaNa, (RSiyoM ke lie prazasta hai / ) bhikSu saMsRSTakalpa (saMsRSTa hAtha aura pAtra Adi) se hI bhikSAcaryA kreN| (dIyamAna vastu se dAtA ke hAtha batana Adi saMsRSTa ho to) usI sasRSTa (hAtha aura pAtra) se sAdhu bhikSA lene kA yatna kare 1 // 6 // _ [566] sAdhu madya aura mAMsa kA abhojI ho, amatsaro ho, bAra-bAra vikRtiyoM (dUdha, dahI prAdi vigaiyoM) ko sevana na karane vAlA ho, bAra-bAra kAyotsarga karane vAlA aura svAdhyAya ke lie (vihita taparUpa) yogodvahana meM prayatnazIla ho // 7 // [567] (sAdhu mAsakalpAdi ko samApti para usa sthAna se vihAra karate samaya gRhastha ko aisI) pratijJA na dilAe ki yaha zayana (saMstAraka-bichaunA yA zayanIya paTTA, cauko Adi), prAsana, zayyA (upAzraya yA sthAnaka Adi vasati), niSadyA (svAdhyAyabhUmi) tathA bhakta-pAna (AhAra-pAnI) Adi (jaba maiM lauTa kara AU~, taba mujhe hI denA / ataeva sAdhu) kiso grAma, nagara, kula yA deza para, (yahA~ taka ki) kisI bhI sthAna para mamatvabhAva na kare / / 8 / / [568] muni gRhastha kA yAvatya na kare (tathA gRhastha kA) abhivAdana, vandana aura pUjana bho na kare / muni saMklezarahita sAdhuoM ke sAtha rahe, jisase (cAritrAdi guNoM ko) hAni na ho / / 6 // [569] kadAcit (apane se) guNoM meM adhika athavA guNoM meM samAna nipuNa sahAyaka (sAthI) sAdhu na mile to pApakarmoM ko vajita karatA humA, kAmabhogoM meM anAsakta rahakara akelA ho vihAra (vicaraNa) kare / / 10 / / [570] varSAkAla meM cAra mAsa aura anya RtunoM meM eka mAsa rahane kA utkRSTa pramANa hai / (ata: jahA~ cAturmAsa-varSAvAsa kiyA ho, athavA mAsakA kiyA ho) vahA~ dUsare varSa (cAturmAsa athavA dUsare mAsakalpa) nahIM rahanA caahie| sUtra kA artha jisa prakAra prAjJA de, bhikSu uso prakAra sUtra ke mArga se cale // 11 // vivecana-pAhAra-vihAra prAdi ko vivekayukta caryA ke sUtra-bhikSAjIvI, aprativaddhavihAro, paMcamahAvato, anAsakta evaM nirgrantha sAdhu ko pAhAra, vihAra, bhikSA, nivAsa, vyavahAra, svAdhyAya, dhyAna, kAyotsarga Adi se sambandhita jitano bhI caryAe~ haiM, ve pUrNaviveka se yukta evaM zAstrokta maryAdA-pUrvaka hoM, isa dRSTi se ina sAta gAthAoM (564 se 570 taka) meM prazasta vihAracaryA kA rUpa prastuta kiyA gayA hai / prazasta vihAracaryA ke vibhinna sUtroM ko vyAkhyA--(1) praNieyavAso : do rUpa, tIna arthaaniketavAsa-niketa kA artha ghara hai| arthAt-bhikSu ko kiso gRhastha ke ghara meM nahIM rahanA cAhie / isakA phalitArtha yaha hai ki use strI-pazu-napuMsaka prAdi se yukta gRhastha ke ghara meM na raha kara
Page #497
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya calikA : viviktavaryA] [415 ekAnta, udyAna, upAzraya, sthAnaka yA zUnyagRha Adi meM rahanA caahie| brahmacarya sugupti kI dRSTi se bhI 'viviktazayyA' Avazyaka hai| ___ aniketavAsa kA artha-gRhatyAga bhI hai| aniyatavAsa-binA kisI rogAdi kAraNa ke sadA eka hI niyatasthAna meM nahIM rahanA / eka hI sthAna para adhika rahane se mamatvabhAva kA udaya hotA hai / (2) samuyANacariyA : prAzaya-bhikSAcaryA ucca-nIca-madhyama sabhI kuloM se-ane gharoM se sAmudAyika rUpa se karanI cAhie, kyoMki eka hI ghara se AhAra-pAnI lene se praudezika prAdi doSa lagane kI saMbhAvanA hai| (3) annAya-uMchaM-pUrvaparicita pitRpakSa aura pazcAtparicita zvasurapakSa Adi se bhikSA na lekara aparicita kuloM se prApta bhikSA / (4) pAirikkayA-pratiriktatA-- ekAntasthAna meM nivAsa, prAzaya yaha hai---jahA~ strI-puruSa, pazu yA napusaka rahate hoM vahA~ yA bhIr3abhAr3a vAle sthAna meM na rahanA / (5) prappovahI- alpa upadhi rakhanA-vastrAdi dharmopakaraNa kama rakhanA / alpa-upadhi se pratilekhana karane meM samaya kama lagatA hai, mamatvabhAva bhI ghaTatA hai aura parigrahavRddhi nahIM hotI / (6) kalaha-vivajjaNA : kalahavarjana-kalaha se zAnti bhaMga hotI hai, rAgadveSavRddhi, karmabandha tathA logoM meM dharma ke prati ghRNAbhAva hotA hai| vihAracaryA : bhAvArtha-vihAracaryA kA artha yahA~ TIkA aura jinadAsacUNi meM mAsakalpAdi pAdavihAra kI caryA kiyA hai, kintu agastyacUNi ke anusAra vihAracayoM yahA~ samastacayA-sAdhu kI kriyA mAtra kA saMgrAhaka hai / (7) prAiNNa-omANavivajjaNA-prAkIrNa-avamAna-vivarjanA : pAkIrNa aura avamAna, ye do prakAra ke bhoja haiN| prAkIrNa bhoja vaha hai, jisameM bahuta bhIr3a ho / pAkIrNa bhoja meM atyadhika janasamUha hone se sAdhu ko dhakkAmukkI hone ke kAraNa hAtha-paira Adi meM coTa lagane kI saMbhAvanA hai / aneka strI-puruSoM ke yAtAyAta se mArga khacAkhaca bharA hone se strI Adi kA saMghaTTA ho sakatA hai| avamAnabhoja vaha hai, jisameM gaNanA se adhika khAne vAloM kI upasthiti hone se bhojana kama par3a jaae| avamAnabhoja se bhojana lene para bhojakAra ko atithiyoM ke lie dubArA bhojana banAnA par3atA hai, athavA bhojakAra sAdha ko bhojana dene se inkAra kara detA hai, athavA svaparapakSa kI ora se apamAna hone kI sambhAvanA hai / aneka doSoM kI saMbhAvanA ke kAraNa prAkIrNa aura avamAna bhoja meM jAnA sAdhu ke lie vajita hai| (8) osanna-diTThAhaDa-bhattapANe-utsanna-dRSTAhRta-bhaktapAna-utsanna kA artha hai-prAyaH / didvAhaDa kA artha hai-dRSTasthAna se lAe hue AhAra-pAnI ko grahaNa karanA / isakI maryAdA yaha hai ki tIna gharoM ke antara se lAyA huA pAhAra-pAnI ho, vaha grahaNa kare, usase Age kA nahIM / jahA~ se pAhAra-pAnI dAtA dvArA lAyA jAtA hai, use dekhane ke do prayojana haiM-(1) gRhastha apanI AvazyakatA kI vastu to nahIM de rahA hai ? (2) vaha AhAra kisI doSa se yukta to nahIM hai? (9) saMsaTakappeNa-ityAdi paMkti kA bhAvArtha-acitta vastu se lipta hAtha aura bhAjana (bartana) se AhAra lenA saMsRSTakalpa kahalAtA hai| kyoMki yadi dAtA sacitta jala se hAtha aura bartana ko dhokara bhikSA detA hai, to purAkarma doSa aura yadi vaha dene ke turaMta bAda bartana yA hAtha dhotA hai to pazcAtkarmadoSa lagatA hai aura sacitta vastu se saMsRSTa hAtha aura bartana se detA hai to jIva kI virAdhanA kA doSa lagatA hai| isalie Age kahA gayA hai hAtha aura pAtra tajjAtasaMsRSTa hoM usI se AhAra-pAnI lene kA prayatna karanA cAhie / tajjAta kA artha hai-deyavastu ke samAnajAtIya vastu se lipta / 7. dazavaM. (cAcAryazrI prAtmArAmajI ma.), 5. 1044 8. (ka) mAipNami miccasthaM prAina rAja kula-saMkhaDimAi, tattha mahAjaNa-vimaddo pavisamANassa hatthapAdAdilUsaNa
Page #498
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 416] [dazavakAlikasUtra uttaraguNarUpa cAritra kI caryA--(1) amajjamaMsAsiNo-amadya-mAMsAzI--sAdhu madya aura mAMsa kA sevana na kare, kyoMki donoM padArtha aneka jIvoM kI utpatti aura vinAza ke kAraNa haiM tathA inase buddhi bhraSTa hotI hai / (2) amaccharI-amatsarI-kisI se matsara--DAha yA IrSyA na karane vAlA ho| (3) abhikkhaNaM nizvigaI gayA bAra-bAra vikRtikAraka ghI, dUdha, miSTAnna Adi pauSTika padArthoM ke sevana se mAdakatA, pAlasya, matimandatA Adi kI vRddhi hotI hai, rasalolupatA jAgatI hai| (4) abhikkhaNaM kAusamgakAro---pratidina puna:-punaH kAyotsarga karanA caahie| kAyotsarga se zarIra ke prati mamatva ghaTatA hai, dehAdhyAsa ghaTAne kA abhyAsa hotA hai, zarIra se sambandhita cintAe~ nahIM pAtmika zakti, manobala evaM prAtmazuddhi hotI hai| (5) samAyajoge payaohavejjA--svAdhyAya aura usake yogodvahana meM prayatnazIla ho / svAdhyAya se jJAnavRddhi, AtmavikAsa evaM prAtmazuddhi ke lie cintana-manana-pAlocana Adi kI jAgati hotI hai| citta meM sthiratA, samatA aura vItarAgatA kA bhAva jAgatA hai| svAdhyAya ke sAtha yoga arthAt yogodvahana-prAcAmla Adi kA eka vizeSa tapo'nuSThAna Avazyaka hai| isase bauddhika nirmalatA, prAtmazuddhi aura citta kI sthiratA bar3hatI hai, indriyA~ durviSayoM kI ora prAyaH nahIM daudd'tiiN| (6) Na paDinnavijjA ityAdi gAthA kA niSkarSa yaha hai ki sAdhu kisI bhI khAdyavastu, upakaraNa, zayyA, prAsana, sthAna, deza, nagara, grAma Adi meM mamatA-mUrchA, Asakti yA lAlasA na rakhe, anyathA mamatva bhAva se parigrahamahAvata bhaMga ho jAegA 1. (7) gihiNo veyAvaDiyaM prAdi paMkti kA rahasya-muni ko kisI bhI gRhastha kA vaiyAvRtya (prItijanaka upakAra-usakA vyApAra Adi kArya) karanA, yA usakI sevAbhakti karanA tathA abhivAdana, vandana, pUjana karanA nahIM cAhie / isase gRhastha ke sAtha atyadhika saMsarga bar3hatA hai| asaMkiliTaThehi samaMdhasijjA: Azaya-jo muni saba prakAra se saMklezoM se rahita haiM. utkRSTacAritrI haiM, unhIM ke sAtha yA saMsarga meM rahanA cAhie, jisase jJAnAdi guNoM kI vRddhi ho, hAni na ho|"(E) nipuNa sAthI na milane para ekAko vihAra kA nirdeza-prastuta gAthA (569) kA tAtparya yaha hai ki kadAcit kAla-doSavaza athavA guru yA sAthI sAdhu ke viyoga ke kAraNa saMyamAnuSThAna meM kazala, paralokasAdhana meM sahAyaka, apane se jJAnAdi guNoM meM adhika yA samAna koI muni sAthI ke rUpa meM na mile to muni ko akele vicaraNa karanA ucita hai, kintu bhUla kara bhI zithilAcArI, saMklezI, bhANabhedAI dosA |"aomaann-vivjjnnN nAma avama-UNaM avamANaM, promo vA mogA jatya saMbhavaDataM promaannN| -ji. cU., pR. 371 (kha) avamAnaM svapakSa-parapakSaprAbhRtya lokAbahumAnAdi""avamAne alAbhAdhAdhAkarmAdidoSAt / idaM cotsanna dRSTAhRtaM yatropayoga: zuddhayati trigRhAntarAdArAta ityarthaH / -hA. vR., patra 28 (ga) dazavaM. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 159 (gha) tajjAyasaMsamiti jAtasaddo prakAravAcI, tajjAtaM tthaaprkaarN| -a.ca. (Ga) tajjAtena deyadravyA'virodhinA yatsaMsRSTaM hastAdi / --sthA. 51 vatti / (ca) dasaveyAliyaM (mu. natha.), pR. 528 9. dazavakAlika (prAcAryazrI prAsmArAjI ma.), pR. 1048 10. vahI, pR. 1050 11. vahI, pR. 1051 /
Page #499
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya cUlikA : viviktacaryA] [417 syakAla prapaMcI yA bhraSTAcArI sAdhu ke sAtha nahIM rahanA yA vicaranA cAhie, kyoMki zithilAcArI ke sAtha rahane se cAritradharma kI hAni, samAja meM apratIti, apratiSThA, azraddhA utpanna hotI hai| ayogya sAdhu ke sAtha rahane se hAni hI hAni hai| parantu ekAkI vicaraNa karane vAle muni ke lie do bAteM zAstrakAroM ne aMkita kI haiM-(1) kaThina se kaThina saMkaTa-prasaMga meM bhI pApakarmoM se dUra rahe, unakA sparza na hone de tathA (2) kAma-bhogoM ke prati jarA bhI Asakti na rkhe| isa gAthA meM prApavAdika sthiti meM akele vicaraNa kI carcA hai| jo sAdhu rasalolupa, suvidhAvAdI, niraMkuza yA apanI ugraprakRtivaza svacchandAcArI hokara prAcArya ke anuzAsana kI avahelanA karake akele vicaraNa karate haiM, unake lie zAstrakAra akele vicaraNa kI AjJA nahIM de rahe haiN| ekAkI vicaraNa kI kaThina zartoM ke sAtha usakI avadhi bhI alpa hI hai, vaha bhI taba taka jaba taka vaisA nipuNa sahAyaka-sAthI na mile / 2 (10) cAturmAsa evaM mAsakalpa meM nivAsa kI caryA-prastuta 570 vIM gAthA meM cAturmAsa evaM mAsakalpa kI mayAdA batAI hai| muni ke lie varSa bhara ke kAla ko do bhAgoM meM bA~TA gayA hai-cAturmAsa evaM RtubaddhakAla / isIlie yahA~ use 'saMvacchara' (saMvatsara) kahA gayA hai| muni cAturmAsyakAla Sa 8 mAsa ke RtabaddhakAla meM utkRSTa 1-1 mAsa taka eka sthAna para rahatA hai| yahA~ batalAyA gayA hai ki jahA~ utkRSTa kAla taka vAsa kiyA ho, vahA~ dUsarI yA tIsarI bAra vAsa nahIM karanA cAhie / tIsarI bAra kA yahA~ spaSTa ullekha nahIM hai, kintu 'cakAra' ke dvArA yaha artha adhyAhRta hotA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki jahA~ muni cAturmAsa kare, vahA~ do cAturmAsa anyatra kiye vinA cAturmAsa na kare aura jahA~ muni eka mAsa rahe, vahA~ do mAsa anyatra bitAe binA na rhe|'(11) suttasya mamgeNa curejja0 ityAdi / paMkti kA bhAvArtha-yahA~ taka sUtrokta utsarga aura apavAda ko dRSTi meM rakha kara sAdhuvarga kI viziSTa viviktacaryA kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| phira bhI aneka caryAoM kA yahA~ ullekha nahIM hai| unake viSaya meM atideza karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM-~-zeSa caryAnoM ke viSaya meM sUtra meM utsarga aura apavAdarUpa artha (caryA) kI jisa prakAra se prAjJA ho, usI prakAra se sUtroktamArga se calanA cAhie, svacchanda vRtti ke anusAra nahIM, kyoMki sUtrokta mArga se calane vAlA sAdhu AjJA kA ArAdhaka hotA hai| sUtra ke bhAvoM ko samyak prakAra se soca-samajha kara jo sAdhu-sAdhvI calate haiM,4 ve apane lakSya ko prApta kara lete haiN| isa prakAra mukhya viviktacaryAoM ke sambandha meM yahAM taka carcA kI gaI hai| ekAnta AtmavicAraNA ke rUpa meM viviktacaryA 571. jo pumvarattAvarattakAle, saMpekkhaI+ appagamappaeNaM / ki mekarDa, kiM ca me kiccasesaM ? ki sakkaNijjaM na samAyarAmi ? // 12 // - - ---- . -. - 12. (ka) dazave. (prAcAryazrI pAtmArAmajI ma.)pR. 1053-54 (kha) dasave. (mu. natha.), pR. 530 13. dasave. (muni nathamala jI), pR. 531 14. dazavaM. (A. aAtmArAjI ma.), pR.1055 + pAThAntara-saMpehae, saMpehai, saMpikkhai /
Page #500
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 415] [ dazavakAlikasUtra 572. ki me paro pAsai, kiM* va appA? ki vAhaM khaliyaM na vivajjayAmi ? icceva sammaM aNupAsamANo, praNAgayaM no paDibaMdha kujjA // 13 / / 573. jattheba pAse kaI duSpauttaM, kAeNa vAyA adu mANaseNaM / tattheva dhIro paDisAharejjA,+ Ainno khippamiva khalINaM // 14 // 574. jasserisA joga jiiMdiyassa, dhiImano sappurisassa niccha / tamAhu loe paDibuddhajIvI, so jIva saMjaya-jIvieNaM // 15 // 575. appA khalu sayayaM rakkhiyavvo, savvidiehi susamAhiehi / arakkhio jAipahaM uvei, surakkhio samvaduhANa muccai // 16 / / -tti bemi / / vivittacariyA : biiyA cUliyA samattA [ bArasamaM vivittariyA NAma'jjhayaNaM samataM ] // dasaveyAliyaM samattaM / / [571-572 / jo sAdhu rAtri ke prathama prahara aura pichale (antima) prahara meM apanI prAtmA kA apanI AtmA dvArA samprekSaNa (samyak antanirIkSaNa) karatA hai ki maiMne kyA (kauna-sA karane yogya kRtya) kiyA hai ? mere lie kyA (kauna-sA) kRtya zeSa rahA hai ? vaha kauna-sA kArya hai, jo mere dvArA zakya hai, kintu maiM (pramAdavaza) nahIM kara rahA hU~ ? // 12 // kyA merI skhalanA (bhUla yA pramAda) ko dUsarA koI dekhatA hai ? athavA kyA apanI bhUla ko maiM svayaM dekhatA hU~ ? athavA kauna-sI skhalanA maiM nahIM tyAga rahA hU~ ? isa prakAra prAtmA kA samyak anuprekSaNa (antanirIkSaNa) karatA hugrA muni anAgata (bhaviSyakAla) meM (kisI prakAra kA doSAtmaka) pratibandha na kare / / 13 / / / pAThAntara- * c| + pddisaahrijjaa| praainnnno| CjIAi /
Page #501
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya cUNikA : viviktavaryA] [419 [573] jahA~ (pratilekhana, pratikramaNa, svAdhyAya, dhyAna, kAyotsarga Adi jisa kriyA meM) bhI tana se, vANI se athavA mana se (apane Apako) duSprayukta (pramAdapUrvaka-pravRtta) dekhe, vahIM (usI kriyA meM) dhIra (sAdhaka svayaM zIghra) saMbhala jAe, jaise jAtimAn azva lagAma khIMcate hI zIghra saMbhala jAtA hai / / 14 // [574] jisa jitendriya, dhRtimAn satpuruSa ke yoga (mana-vacana-kAyA kA yoga) sadA isa prakAra ke rahate haiM, use loka meM pratibuddhajIvI kahate haiN| vaha pratibuddhajIvI hI (vAstava meM) saMyamI jIvanayApana karatA hai / / 15 // [575] samasta indriyoM ko susamAhita karake AtmA kI satata rakSA karanI cAhie, (kyoMki) arakSita AtmA jAtipatha (janma-maraNa-paramparA) ko prApta hotA hai aura surakSita aAtmA saba duHkhoM se mukta ho jAtA hai / / 16 // -aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / vivecana-AtmAnuzAsana-caryA ke satra prastuta pAMca gAthAoM (571 se 575 taka) meM prAtmA kA sUkSmatA se nirIkSaNa karane tathA apane mana-vacana-kAyA ko prAtmA ke anuzAsana meM rakhane aura AtmA kI saba prakAra se sadaiva satata rakSA karane kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai / prAtmanirIkSaNa-AtmArthI muni zAnta citta se rAtri ke prathama aura antima prahara meM antara kI gaharAI meM DUba kara ekAnta meM, akele meM, kevala apanI AtmA ke sAtha vArtAlApa kare--maiM kauna hU~ ? maiMne isa jIvana meM athavA aAja kauna-kauna-se zubhakArya kiye haiM ? tapa, japa, sevA, dhyAna, Adi kauna-kauna-se kArya karane bAkI haiM ? tathA aise kauna-kauna-se zubhakArya haiM, jinake karane kI mujha meM zakti to hai, kintu maiM pramAdavaza unheM kriyAnvita nahIM kara rahA hU~ ? isake pazcAt ekAgna hokara phira vicAra kare ki maiM apane gRhIta vratoM, niyamopaniyamoM tathA saMyamAcAra kI maryAdAoM se skhalita hotA hU~, taba sva-para-pakSa ke loga mujhe kisa dRSTi se dekhate haiM ? tathA isa AtmakalyANa ke pakSa se skhalita hone para kyA maiM apane prApakA antanirIkSaNa karatA hU~? yaha kArya karanA mere lie ucita nahIM hai, kyA maiM isa prakAra se vicAra karatA hU~ ? aura apanI bhUla yA skhalanA ko chor3a detA hU~ ? athavA kauna-sI aisI skhalanA yA truTi hai, jise maiM chor3a nahIM rahA hU~? merI asamarthatA kA kyA kAraNa hai ? isa prakAra se sAdhu-sAdhvI pratidina niyamita rUpa se apanA antanirIkSaNa kreN| aisA karane se prAtmazakti evaM svakartavya kA bhAna hotA hai, bhrama kA pardA dUra hotA hai, Alasya evaM pramAda ke sthAna para puruSArtha evaM prAtmajAgaraNa bar3hatA hai tathA pApa-mala dUra hone se nijAtmA kI zuddhi hotI hai, Atmazakti bar3hatI hai aura anta meM saMsAra kI janmamaraNaparamparA se mukti milatI hai| prAtmanirIkSaNa karane ke pazcAt manuSya apanI bhUla ko sudhArane ke lie bhI prayatnazIla hotA hai| atyanta sAvadhAnI se apanI sUkSma se sUkSma bhUla kA bhI vicAra karane se bhaviSya meM kisI prakAra kA doSa na lagAne yA vaisI bhUla na karane kI sAvadhAnI rakhatA hai / athavA 'praNAgayaM paDibaMdhaM na kujjA' kA bhAvArtha yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki vaha apane doSoM (bhUloM) ko tatkAla sudhArane meM laga jAe, bhaviSya para na TAle ki maiM isa bhUla ko kala, parasoM yA mahIne bAda sudhAra luuNgaa| yahI 'anAgata pratibandha na kare' kA prAzaya pratIta hotA hai| jaba kabhI koI bhUla ho, use usI dina yA zIghra hI smaraNa karake usase nivRtta hone kA prayatna kare tathA bhaviSya meM vaisI bhUla na karane
Page #502
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [vazarvakAlikasUtra ke lie sAvadhAna rahe / skhalita honA burA hai kintu isase bhI burA hai skhalita hokara phira saMbhalane kI ceSTA na karanA / isIlie agalI gAthA (573) meM isI prakAra kI preraNA dI gaI hai ki manavacana-kAyA se jisa kisI viSaya meM apane-Apa ko kumArga para jAtA huA dekhe ki dhairyavAn sAdhaka turaMta apane-Apa ko pIche haTA le, zIghra hI svayaM saMbhala jaae| jisa prakAra jAtimAna ghor3A lagAma khIMcate hI viparIta mArga se pIche haTa jAtA hai, saMbhala kara sanmArga para calane lagatA hai|" pratibaddhajIvI : lakSaNa aura upAya -gAthA. 575 meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki jo sparza coM indriyoM ko apane vaza meM karake jitendriya bana gayA hai tathA hRdaya meM saMyama ke prati adamya dhairya se yukta hai tathA jisake mana, vacana aura kAyayoga sadaiva vaza meM rahate haiM, jo satata apramatta rahakara apane-grApa ko triyoga meM se kisI yoga se skhalita hotA huprA dekhatA hai to zIghra hI saMbhala jAtA hai aura usa doSa se apane ko pRthaka kara letA hai| yahI pratibuddhajIvI kA lakSaNa hai, jo bhAraNDapakSI kI taraha sadaiva apramatta rahatA hai tathA sadaiva saMyamI jIvana jItA hai / Atma-rakSAcaryA-gAthA 575 meM AtmA kI satata rakSA karane kA nirdeza kiyA hai| kucha loga deharakSA ko mukhya mAnate haiN| unakA mAnanA hai ki AtmA kI paravAha na karake bhI zarIra kI rakSA karanI cAhie, kyoMki zarIra prAtmasAdhanA karane kA sAdhana hai| kintu yahAM isa mAnyatA kA khaNDana karake AtmarakSA ko hI sarvopari mAnA hai| sAdhu-sAdhvI ko mahAvrata ke grahaNakAla se lekara mRtyuparyanta pratikSaNa pratipala sAvadhAnIpUrvaka sadaiva prAtmarakSA meM lage rahanA cAhiye / prazna ho sakatA hai-AtmA to kabhI maratI nahIM, phira usakI rakSA kA vidhAna kyoM ? isakA uttara AcAryoM ne spaSTataH diyA hai ki yahA~ prAtmA se jJAnAtmA, darzanAtmA, cAritrAtmA aura vIryAtmA kA athavA saMyamAtmA (saMyamIjIvana) kA grahaNa abhISTa hai| jJAnAtmA Adi kI, athavA saMyamAtmA kI satata rakSA karanI caahie| saMyamAtmA kI rakSA kyoM karanI cAhie? isakA uttara hai-surakSita kI huI pAtmA hI zArIrika evaM mAnasika samasta duHkhoM se mukta hokara ananta mokSasukha ko prApta hotI hai| isake viparIta jo AtmA arakSita rahatI hai, vaha ekendriya prAdi nAnAvidha jAtiyoM (janmamaraNa) ke patha kI pathika banatI hai, jahA~ vaha anekAneka asahya duHkha bhogatI hai / AtmarakSA hotI hai-samasta indriyoM ko susamAhita karane se arthAt-unakI bahirmukhI (viSayonmukhI) vRtti ko roka kara, indriyoM ke viSaya-vikAroM se nivRtta hokara AtmA kI paricaryA meM samAhita-ekAgra karane se| // viviktacaryA : dvitIya cUlikA samApta // [bArahavAM : viviktacaryA nAmaka adhyayana samApta] // dazavakAlika sUtra sampUrNa / 15. dazava. (prAcAryazrI prAtmArAmajI ma.) pra. 1057 se 1060 ke AdhAra para / 16. vahI, pR. 1061-1062 17. (ka) dasaveyAliyaM, (muni nathamalajI) pR. (kha) dazavaM. (prA. prAtmA.) pR. 1063
Page #503
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama pariziSTa dazavaikAlikasUtra kA sUtrAnukrama sUtrasaMkhyA 245 416 236 422 523 436 465 57 434 377 274 sUtra kA prAdi sUtrasaMkhyA aibhUmi na gacchejjA aIyammi ya kAlammi"jattha (tR. ca.) 340 aIyammi ya kAlammi nissaMkiyaM (tR. ca.) 341 aIyammi ya kAlammI jamaTTha (tR. ca.) 336 prakAle carasi bhikkhU 218 aguttI baMbhacerassa 321 aggalaM phalihaM dAraM 222 ajayaM prAsamANo u ajayaM caramANo u 55 ajayaM ciTThamANo u 56 ajayaM bhAsamANo u ajayaM bhujamANo u 56 ajayaM sayamANo u ajIva pariNayaM NaccA 190 ajjae pajjae vA vi 349 ajja yA'haM gaNI hoto"" 550 ajjie pajjie vA vi 346 aTTa suhumAI pehAe 401 aTThAvae ya nAlI ya. praNAyayaNe caraMtassa praNAyAraM parakkamma 420 aNieyavAso samuyANacariyA 564 aNunnae nAvaNae aNunnavettu sumehAvI aNusoyapaTThie bahujaNammi aNusoyasuho logo atitiNe acavale 417 sUtra kA prAdi attadvaguruyo atthaMgammi prAicce pradINo vittimesejjA adhuvaM jIviyaM naccA anilassa samAraMbha anileNa na vIe, na vIyAvae annaTTha pagaDaM leNaM annAya uMchaM caraI visuddha apucchiyo na bhAsejjA appagdhe vA mahagghe vA appaNaTThA paraTThA vA kohA appaNaTThA paraTThA vA sippA" appattiyaM jeNa siyA appA khalu sayayaM rakkhiyamvo appe siyA bhoyaNajAe prabaMbhavariyaM ghoraM abhigama cauro samAhiyo abhibhUya kAeNa parIsahAI amajjamaMsAsi amaccharoyA amarovamaM jANiya sokkhamuttama amohaM vayaNaM kujjA arasaM virasaM vAvi alaM pAsAyakhaMbhANaM alolue akkuhae amAyI alolo bhikkhU na rasesu giddha avaNNavAyaM ca parammuhassa asaI bosaTTha-cattadehe asaMthaDA ime aMbA 435 575 187 278 519 534 62 552 421 211 358 501 537 562 364
Page #504
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 422] [vazavakAlikasUtra 132 334 17 45 44 242 asaMsadruNa hattheNa prasaMsattaM paloejjA 105 asaccamosaM saccaM ca asaNaM pANagaM vA vi. 154, 156, 158, 160, 162, 164, 166, 168, 170, 172,174, 176 ina icchejjA ahaM ca bhogarAyassa 13 ahAvare cautthe bhaMte ! mahavvaex prahAvare cha8 bhaMte ! vaex ahAvare tacce bhaMte ! mahavvae x ahAvare docce bhate ! mahamvaex 47 ahAvare paMcame bhaMte ! mahavvaex aho! jiNehiM asAvajjA 205 aho ! niccaM tavokamma 285 aMga-paMccaMgasaMThANaM 445 aMjaNagateNa hattheNa 123 'aMtalikkhe' tti NaM bUyA 384 prAisaNa-pomANa-vivajjaNA ya 565 AukAyaM na hiMsaMti pAukAyaM vihiMsaMto 293 AukkAtie jIve Na saddahati+ AukkAtie jIve saddahatI+ gA-8 AU cittamaMtamakkhAyA+ AbhoettANa nissesaM 202 pAyarie ArAhei 258 Ayarie nA''rAhei 253 pAyariya'ggimivA''hiyaggI 462 prAyariyapAyA puNa appasannA prAyArappaNihiM laddha 386 AyAra-paNNattidharaM 437 AyAramaTThA viNayaM pauMje AyAvayaMti gimhesu x isa cihna se aMkita sUtra gadya-pAThAtmaka hai| + ye gAthAe~ adhikapAThAtmaka haiN| -saM. pAyAvayAhI caya sogamallaM pAlavaMte lavaMte vA+ 487 AloyaM thiggalaM dAraM pAsaNaM sayaNaM jANaM AsaMdI-paliyaMkesu 316 prAsIviso yAvi paraM suruTTho 456 prAharaMtI siyA tattha 110 progAhaittA calaittA icceyAiM paMca mahabvayAiM rAIbhoyaNa.+ iccesi chaNhaM jIvanikAyANaM+ icceyaM chajjIvaNiyaM... icceva saMpassiya buddhimaM naro 556 itthiyaM purisaM vAvi imassa tA ne raiyassa jaMtuNo imA khalu sA chajjIvaNiyAx ime khala te therehiM bhagavatehiM cattAri viNayasamAhiTThANA.x 506 iha khalu bho ! pavva ieNaM uppannadukkheNaMx 542 ihaloga-pArattahiyaM 431 iheva'dhammo ayaso akittI iMgAlaM agaNi acci iMgAlaM chAriyaM rAsi 86 ukkuTThagateNa hattheNa uggamaM se pucchejjA uccAraM pAsavaNaM khelaM ujjuppaNNo aNuvviggo 203 udollaM appaNo kAyaM 395 udamollaM bIyasaMsattaM 287 udanolleNa hattheNa uddesiyaM 1 kIyagaDaM 2 niyAgaM 3 uddesiyaM kIyagaDaM pUIkramma 152 uppannaM nAihIlejjA 212 uppalaM paumaM vAbi saMluciyA (ca. ca.) 227 x isa cihna se aMkita sUtra gadya-pAThAtmaka hai| 262 554 gA-2 115 18
Page #505
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [423 424 425 427 31 330 415 366 318 568 502 104 prathama pariziSTa : dazavakAlikasUtra kA sUtrAnukrama] uppalaM paumaM vAvi sammaddiyA (ca.ca.) 229 uvasameNa haNe kohaM 426 uvahimmi amucchie agaDhie UsagateNa hattheNa eeNa'nneNa aTThaNa 344 egaMtamavakkamittA acittaM 194 egaMtamavakkamittA accittaM 166 samee samaNA muttA eyaM ca aTThamannaM vA 335 eyaM ca dosaM daLUNaM aNumAyaM 262 eyaM ca dosaM daLUNaM savvAhAraM 288 eyArise mahAdose 182 elagaM dAragaM sANaM evaM AyAraparakkameNa 563 pA. evaM kareMti saMbuddhA evaM tu aguNappehI evaM tu guNappehI evaM dhammassa viNo mUlaM evamAI u jA bhAsA 338 evameyANi jANittA 404 progAha ittA calaittA 113 pA. provAyaM visamaM khANu kaNNasokkhesu saddesu 414 pA. kapaNasokkhehi saddehi 414 kayarAiM aTThasuhamAiM? kayarA khalu sA chajjIvaNiyA+ kayare khalu te therehiM bhagavatehiM+ 508 kaviTTha mAuliMgaM ca 236 kaha care ? kahaM ciTTha? kahaM nu kujjA sAmaNNaM ? kaMdaM mUlaM palaMba vA 183 kaMsesu kaMsapAesu kAlaM chaMdovayAraM ca 488 kAleNa nikkhame bhikkhU 217 kiM puNa je suyaggAhI 484 ki me paro pAsai ? kiM va appA ? 257 kukkusagateNa hattheNa kohaM mANaM ca mAyaM ca koho pII paNAsei koho ya mANo ya aNiggahIyA khavittA puvakammAI khati appANamamohadaMsiNo khuhaM pivAsaM dussejja gaNemu na ciTThajjA gaMbhIravijayA ee gihiNo veyAvaDiyaM jA ya gihiNo veyAvaDiyaM na kujjA guNehiM sAhU, aguNeha'sAhU gurumiha sayayaM paDiyariya gumviNIe uvanatthaM geruyagateNa hattheNa goyaragga-paviTThassa goyaragga-paviTTho u na " goyaragga-paviTTho u vacca muttaM na cauNhaM khalu bhAsANaM caumvihA khalu pAyArasamAhIx cauvihA khalu tavasamAhI x cauvvihA khalu viNayasamAhIx cauvvihA khalu suyasamAhIx catvAri vame sayA kasAe cittabhitti na nijhAe cittamaMtamacittaM vA caliyaM tu pavakkhAmi jai taM kAhisi bhAvaM jattha pupphAiM bIyAI jattheva pAse kai duppauttaM jayaM care jayaM ciTTha jayA aohAviyo hoi jayA kamma khavittANaM jayA gaI bahuvihaM 125 316 221 101 517 515 511 513 526 442 276 402 14 573 544 572 x isa cihna se aMkita sUtra gadyapAThAtmaka hai|
Page #506
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 424] [vazavakAlikasUtra 72 68 78 70 or U 543 548 546 471 490 545 77 is jayA cayai saMjogaM jayA jIvamajIve ya jayA joge nirubhittA jayA dhuNai kammarayaM jayA nividae bhoe jayA puNNaM ca pAvaM ca jayA muMDe bhavittANaM jayA ya cayaI dhamma jayA ya therao hoi jayA ya pUimo hoi jayA ya mANimo hoi jayA ya vaMdimo hoi jayA logamalogaM ca jayA saMvaramukkiTTha jayA savvattagaM nANaM jarA jAva na pIlei jassaMtie dhammapayAI sikkhe jasserisA joga jiiMdiyassa jassevamappAu havejja nicchino jahA kukkuDapoyassa jahA dumassa pupphesu jahA nisaMte tavaNa'ccimAlI jahA sasI komuijogajutte jahA''hiyaggI jalaNaM namase jaM jANejja cirAdhoyaM jaMpi vatthaM va pAyaM vA taMpi jaMpi vatthaM va pAyaM vA na te jaM bhave bhattapANaM tu jAiM cattAri'bhojjAI jAimaMtA ime rukkhA jAI-maraNApro muccai jAe saddhAe nikkhaMto jANaMtu tA ime samaNA jAyateyaM na icchaMti jA ya saccA pravattavvA / Error ur xx 6 to 6 mo jAvaMti loe pANA 272 jiNavayaNarae atitiNe 518 juvaMgavetti NaM bUyA 356 je pAyariya-uvajjhAyANaM 480 jeNa baMdhaM vahaM ghoraM je na vaMde, na se kuppe 243 je niyAgaM mamAyaMti je mANiyA sayaya mANayaMti 504 je ya kaMte pie bhoe je ya caMDe mie thaddha je yAvi caMDe mai-iDDi-gArave je yAvi nAgaM Daharetti naccA je yAvi maMdetti guru vidittA jogaM ca samaNadhammammi jo jIve vi na yANAti jo jIve vi viyANati jo pabvayaM sirasA bhettumicche jo pAvagaM jaliyamavakkamejjA jo puvarattAvarattakAle 571 jo sahai hu gAmakaMTae NANa-dasaNa-saMpanna 380 to kAraNamuppanna 216 taNarukkhaM na chidejjA 398 tatto vi se caittANaM tattha se ciTThamANassa 109 tattha se bhujamANassa 167 tatthimaM paDhamaM ThANaM 271 tattheva paDile hejja 107 tamhA asaNa-pANAI 312 tamhA prAyAraparakkameNa 563 tamhA eyaM viyANittA pAu. (ta. ca.) 264 tamhA evaM viyANittA"tasakAya. (tR. ca.)308 tamhA eyaM viyANittA "teu. (tR. ca.) 268 tamhA eyaM viyANittA puDhavi. (tR. ca.) 261 tamhA eyaM viyANittA "vajjae (tR. ca.) 63 574 457 558 441 466 261 462 189 282 301 141 306 362 520 448 247 265 333 lm l llh
Page #507
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [425 383 367 184 325 371 385 474 476 477 345 336 340 449 81 prathama pariziSTa' : dazavakAlikasUtra kA sUtrAnukrama] tamhA eyaM viyANitAvaNassai. (ta. ca.)305 tamhA eyaM viyANittA "vAu...'(tR. ca.) 302 tamhA gacchAmo vakkhAmo 337 tamhA teNa na gacchejjA 88 tamhA te na siNAyaMti taruNagaM vA pavAlaM 232 taruNiyaM vA chivADi 233 tavateNe-vaiteNe. 256 tavaM kumvai mehAvI 255 tavaM cimaM saMjamajogayaM ca tavoguNa-pahANassa tasakAtie jIve Na sa.* gA.6 tasakAtie jIve saha.* gA.12 tasakAyaM na hiMsaMti tasakAyaM vihiMsaMto 307 tase pANe na hiMsijjA 400 tassa passaha kallANaM 256 tahA kolamaNassinna 234 tahA naIo puNNAso tahA phalAI pakkAI taheva aviNIyappA uvavajjhA taheva aviNIyappA devA 478 taheva aviNIyappA logaMsi taheva asaNaM pANagaM vA "chaMdiya. (tR. ca.) 526 taheva asaNaM pANagaM vA""hohI (tR. ca.) 528 taheva 'kANaM' 'kANe' tti 343 taheva gaMtumujjANaM evaM (ca. ca.) taheva gaMtumujjANaM "nevaM (ca. ca.) 357 taheva gAgro dojjhAo 355 taheva cAulaM piTTha 235 taheva DaharaM va mahallagaM vA taheva pharuNA bhAsA 342 taheva phalamaMthUNi 237 taheva mANusaM pasu 353 * isa cihna se aMkita sUtra 'adhika pATha' ke rUpa meM smjhe| --saM. mym movrrrr . 224 16x. taheva mehaM va nahaM va mANavaM taheva saMkhaDi naccA taheva sattucuNAI taheva sAvajjaM jogaM taheva sAvajjaNumoyaNI girA taheva suviNIyappA uvavajjhA hayA taheva suviNIyappA devA taheva suviNIyappA logaMsi taheva hole' 'gole' ti tahevA'NAgataM adbhuja va'NNa."* tahevA'NAgataM aTTha jaM hoti '* tahevA'saMjayaM dhIro tahevuccAvayaM pANaM tahevuccAvayA pANA tahevosahIno pakkAyo taM aikkamittu na pavise taM appaNA na geNhati taM ukkhivittu na nikkhive taM ca acaMbilaM pUiM taM ca ubhidiuM dejjA taM ca hojja akAmeNaM taM dehavAsaM asuiM asAsayaM taM bhave bhattapANaM tu taM bhave bhattapANaM tu taM bhave bhattapANaM tu taM bhave bhattapANaM tu taM bhave bhattapANaM tu taM bhave bhattapANaM tu taM bhave bhattapANaM tu taM bhave bhattapANaM tu taM bhave bhattapANaM tu tArisa bhattapANaM tu tAliyaMteNa patteNa""na te vAi tAliyaMteNa patteNa"na vIejja tiNhamannayarAgassa tittaga va kaDuyaM va kasAyaM 162 143 473 475 541 138-140 145-147 146-151 155-157 159-161 163-165 167-169 171-173 175-177 228-230 300 367 322 210 ___
Page #508
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 268 mrorm ort 266 411 142 270 426] tIse so vayaNaM soccA 15 teukkAtie jIve Na sadda.* teukkAtie jIve Na sadda.* gA. teU cittamaMtamamakkhAyA+ te tArise dukkhasahe jiiMdie 451 te vi taM guru pUyaMti 483 tesi acchaNajoeNa tesiM gurUNaM guNasAgarANaM 505 tesiM so nihuo daMto thaNa gaM pejjamANI thaMbhA va kohA ta mayappamAyA 452 thovamAsAyaNaTThAe daga-maTTiya-pAyANe daga-vAraeNa pihiyaM dava-davassa na gacchejjA dasa aTu ya ThANAI daMDa-satthaparijuNNA 476 diTu miyaM asaMdiddha dukkarAI karettA NaM 30 duggo vA paroeNaM 487 duruhamANI pavaDejjA 181 dullahA u muhAdAI devalogasamANo u 551 devANaM maNuyANaM ca 381 doNhaM tu bhujamANANaM ego 134 doNhaM tu bhujamANANaM do vi 135 dhammassa viNo mUlaM 470 dhammApro bhaTTa sirinovaveyaM 553 dhammo maMgala mukkiTTha dhiratthu te'jasokAmI 12 dhuvaM ca paDilehejjA 405 dhUvaNe tti bamaNe ya nakkhattaM sumiNaM jogaM nagiNassa vA vi muMDassa 327 na carejja bAse vAsaMte * aise cihna se aMkita sUtra adhika pAThAtmaka hai| -saM. [vazavakAlikasUtra na carejja vesasAmaMte na jAimatte na ya rUvamatte na teNa bhikkhU gacchejjA 179 na'nnattha erisaM vuttaM na pakkho na puro na paDiNNavejjA sayaNA''saNAI na paraM vaejjAsi, 'ayaM kusIle' na bAhiraM paribhave na me ciraM dukkhamiNaM bhavissaI namokkAreNa pArettA 206 na ya bhoyaNammi giddho na ya vuggahiyaM kahaM kahejjA 530 na yA labhejjA niuNaM sahAyaM 566 na sammamAloiyaM hojjA 204 na so pariggaho vutto 283 nANa-dasaNa-saMpanna 264 nANamegaggacittoya 514 nAmadhejjeNa NaM bUyA itthI0 348 nAmadhejjeNa NaM bUyA purisa0 351 nA''saMdI-paliyaMkesu 317 nikkhammamANAya buddhavayaNe 521 niccuvviggo jahA teNo 252 niTThANaM rasanijjUDhaM 410 nidaM ca na bahu manijjA 426 niddesavattI puNa je gurUNaM nisseNi phalagaM pIDhaM 180 nIyaM sejja gaiM ThANaM 485 nIyaduvAraM tamasaM 102 pakkhaMde jaliyaM joI pagaIe maMdA vi bhavaMti ege 454 pacchAkammaM purekamma pacchA vi te payAyAx 81 B paDikuTTa kulaM na pavise paDimgahaM saMlihitANaM 214 paDima paDivajjiyA masANe paDisehie va dinna vA 226 213 461 25 my 532 .
Page #509
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [427 64 MY MY MY 468 prathama pariziSTa : dazavakAlikasUtra kA sUtrAnukrama] paDhamaM nANaM, to dayA paDhame bhaMte ! mahabvaex payattapakke tti va pakkamAlave 373 parikkhabhAsI susamAhi-iMdie 388 parivaDhe tti NaM bUyA 354 parIsaha-riU-daMtA pavaDate va se tattha 87 pavisittu parAgAraM 407 paveyae ajjapayaM mahAmuNI 540 paMcAsavaparinnAyA 27 paMcidiyANa pANANaM 352 pAINaM paDiNaM vA vi 266 piTThagateNa hattheNa 126 piyae ego teNo 250 piMDaM sejjaM ca vatthaM ca 310 pIDhae caMgabere ya 356 puDhavi na khaNe na khaNAvae 522 puDhavi bhitti sila lelu puDhavikAyaM na hiMsaMti 289 puDhavikAyaM vihisato 260 puDhavikkAtie jIve Na sadda0+ gA.1 puDhavikkAtie jIve sadda0+ gA. 7 paDhavi cittamaMtamakkhAyAx puDhavi-daga-agaNi-mAruya putta-dAra-parikiNNo 549 puro jugamAyAe 85 purekammeNa hattheNa 114 pUyaNaTThA jasokAmI 248 pehei hiyANusAsaNaM 512 poggalANaM parINAma 447 balaM thAmaM ca pehAena 422/B bahave ime asAhU 379 bahuaTTiyaM poggalaM 186 bahuM paraghare asthi 240 bahuM suNei kaNNehi 408 bahuvAhaDA agAhA bhavai ya ettha silogo "jayA ya0x 543 bhavai ya ettha silogo"jiNavayaNara e04518 bhavai ya ettha silogo"nANa.x 514 bhavai ya ettha silogo-peheix 512 bhavai ya ettha silogo""vivihax 516 bhAsAe dose ya guNe ya jANiyA 387 bhu jittu bhogAiM pasajjhacetasA 555 bhUyANamesamAghAo 267 maTTiyAgateNa hattheNa 118 maNosilAgateNa hattheNa 122 musAvAyo ya logammi 275 muhuttadukkhA hu havaMti kaMTayA mUlae siMgabere ya 23 mUlameyamahammassa 274 mUlAgro khaMdhappabhavo dumassa 469 raNNo gihavaINaM ca rAyaNiesu viNayaM pauMje DaharA 464 rAyaNiesu viNayaM pauMje dhuva0 rAyANo rAyamaccA ya roiya nAyaputtavayaNaM 525 lajjA dayA saMjama baMbhaceraM 464 laddha Na vi devattaM 260 lUhavittI susaMtu? 413 loNagateNa hattheNa 124 lobha'ssesa'NuphAso 281 vaDDhai soMDiyA tassa 251 vaNassaiM na hiMsaMti 303 vaNassaI vihisaMto 304 vaNassaI cittamaMtamakkhAyA 36 vaNassatikAtie jIve Na sadda0+ vaNassatikAtie jIve sadda0+ gA. 11 vaNImagassa vA tassa 225 362 428 265 + isa cihna se aMkita sUtra adhikapAThAtmaka, tathA x isa cihna se aMkita sUtra gadyapAThAtmaka samajhane caahiye| ---saM.
Page #510
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (7/B) 524 gA.4 gA.10 486 382 323 185 280 201 or r 510 472 444 428] vagNiyagateNa hattheNaM vatthagaMdhamalaMkAra vayaM ca vitti labbhAmo vayachakkaM kAyachakkaM+ vahaNaM tasathAvarANaM hoi vAukkAtie jIve Na sadda0 + vAukkAtie jIve sadda0+ vAU cittamaMtamakkhAyAx vApro vuTu va sIuNhaM vAhino vA arogI vA vikkAyamANaM pasalaM viDamubbheimaM loNaM viNaeNa pavisitA viNae sue tave ya viNayaM pi jo uvAeNa vitahaM pi tahA mutti vibhUsA isthisaMsaggI vibhUsAvattiyaM ceyaM vibhUsAvattiyaM bhikkhU virUDhA bahusaMbhUyA vivattI aviNIyassa vivattI baMbhacerassa vivittA ya bhave sejjA vivihaguNatavorae ya nicca visaesu maNuNNesu vIsamaMto imaM cite sai kAle care bhikkhU sovasaMtA amamA akiMcaNA sakkA saheuM AsAe kaMTayA sakhuDDaga-viyattANaM sajjhAya-sajjhANarayassa tAiNo sannihiM ca na kuvvejjA sannihI gihimatte ya samaNaM mAhaNaM vAvi""uvasaM0 (tR. ca.) samAe pehAe parivvayaMto samAvayaMtA vayaNAbhighAyA 326 [dazavakAlikasUtra samudANaM care bhikkhU 238 sammaddamANANi pANANi 111 sammaddiTTI sayA amUDhe 527 sayaNAsaNa-vatthaM vA suvakkasuddhi samupehiyA muNI 386 sabve jIvA vi icchaMti+ 273/B sasiNiddhaNa hattheNa sasaravakheNa hattheNa 117 saMDi saMkhaDi bUyA 368 saMghaTTaittA kAeNaM saMjame suTiappANaM saMtime suhumA pANA ghasAsu 324 saMtime suhumA pANA tasA 286 saMthAra-sejjA''saNabhattapANe 466 saMpatte bhikkhakAlammi saMvaccharaM vA viparaM pamANaM saMsa?Na hattheNa sANaM sUiyaM gAvi sANI-pAvAra-pihiyaM 100 sAluyaM vA virAliyaM 231 sAhaTTa nikkhivittANaM 112 sAhavo to ciyatteNaM 208 sikkhiUNa bhikkhesaNasohi siNANaM aduvA kakkaM 326 siNehaM pupphasuhumaM ca 403 siyA egaipro laddha lobheNa 244 siyA egaiyo laddha vivihaM 246 siyA ya goyaraggago 195 siyA ya bhikkhu icchejjA 200 siyA ya samaNaTThAe siyA hu sIseNa giripi bhide siyA hu se pAvaya no DahejjA 458 __ sIodagaM na sevejjA 364 __ + isa cihna se aMkita sUtra adhikapAThAtmaka, tathA - isa cihna se aMkita sUtra gadyapAThAtmaka samajhane caahie| -saM. 64 328 366 489 320 440 516 446 207 219 467 266 450 412 223 466
Page #511
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [429 pUra prathama pariziSTa : dazavakAlikasUtra kA sUtrAnukrama] sIgrodaga-samAraMbhe 314 suka De ti supakke tti 372 sukkIyaM vA suvikkIyaM 376 suddhapuDhavIe na visie 363 +sUyaM me pAusaM! teNa bhagavayA evamakkhAyaM-iha khalu chajjIvaNiyA + suyaM me pAusaM ! teNa bhagavayA evamakkhAyaM-iha khalu therehiM bhagavaMtehiM cattAri viNayasamAhiDhANA." suyaM vA jai vA diTTha 406 suraM vA meragaM vA vi 246 suhasAyagarasa (sIlagassa) samaNassa se gAme vA nagare vA se jANamajANaM vA se je puNa ime aNege bahave tasA pANA+ 40 sejjA nisIhiyAe 215 sejjAyarapiMDaM ca 21 seDiyagateNa hattheNa 127 se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA saMjayaviraya "se agaNi vA+ se bhikkhU vA bhikkhaNI vA saMjaya+ isa cihna se aMkita madyapAThAtmaka smjhe| -saM. viraya " se udagaM vA+ se bhikkhU vA bhivakhuNI vA saMjayaviraya"se kIDa vA+ se bhikkhU bA bhikkhuNI vA saMjayaviraya""se puDhavi vA+ se bhikkha vA bhikkhuNI vA saMjayaviraya""se bIesu vA+ se bhikkha vA bhikkhuNI vA saMjayaviraya"se sieNa vA+ soccA jANAi kallANaM soccANa mehAvi subhAsiyAI soraTThiyagateNa hattheNa sovaccale siMdhave loNe hatthaM pAyaM ca kAyaM ca hattha-pAya-paDicchinnaM hatthasaMjae pAyasaMjae haritAlagateNa hattheNa hale hale tti anne tti haMdi dhammattha-kAmANaM hiMguluyagateNa hattheNa he ho haletti annetti hojja kaTTha silaM vA vi 80 468 128 24 416 432 443 535 120 347 267 121 350 178
Page #512
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya pariziSTa kathA, dRSTAnta udAharaNa (1) sahaja niSpanna bhikSA se nirvAha kareMge (vayaM ca vitti lambhAmo0) eka zramaNa bhikSA ke lie kisI nava-bhakta ke ghara pahu~ce / gRhasvAmI ne vandanA karake pAhAragrahaNa karane kI bhaktibhAvapUrvaka prArthanA kii| zramaNa ne pUchA-'yaha bhojana hamAre lie to nahIM banAyA ?' gRhapati ne sahamate hue kahA--'isase Apako kyA ? Apa to bhojana grahaNa kiijie|' zramaNa ne kahA--'aisA nahIM ho sakatA / hama apane nimitta banA huA (prauddezika) AhAra grahaNa nahIM kara sakate !' gRhapati-'uddiSTa AhAra lene meM kyA hAni hai ?' zramaNa-'prauddezika AhAra lene se zramaNa basa-sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA ke pApa kA bhAgI hotA hai|' gRhasvAmI-'to phira Apa apanA jIvananirvAha kaise kareMge ?' zramaNa-'hama gRhastha ke yahA~ usake apane parivAra ke upabhoga ke lie sahaja niSpanna(yathAkRta) pAhAra leMge aura usa nirdoSa bhikSA se prApta AhAra se apanA nirvAha kreNge|' -dazava. a. 1, gA. 4 cUNi (2) pada-pada para viSAdagrasta (pae-pae visIyaMto0) koMkaNadezIya eka vRddha sAdhu ne eka lar3ake ko dIkSA dii| vRddha sAdhu kA apane ziSya para atIva moha thaa| eka dina ziSya udvigna hote hue kahane lagA-'gurujI ! binA pagarakhI ke mujha se calA nahIM jaataa|' vRddha ne anukampAvaza use pagarakhI pahanane kI chUTa de dii| eka dina ziSya ne ThaMDa se paira phaTane kI zikAyata kI, to vRddha ne moje pahanane kI svIkRti de dii| ziSya kI mAMga haI ki 'merA sira garmI se tapa jAtA hai, ata: sira DhaMkane ke lie vastra caahie|' buddha ne use sira para kapar3A DhaMkane kI chUTa de dI / aba kyA thA ? eka dina vaha bolA-'mere se bhikSA ke lie ghara-ghara ghamA nahIM jAtA !' vRddha svayaM AhAra lAkara dene lgaa| phira kahane lagA-jamIna para soyA nahIM jaataa|' isa para vRddha ne bichaunA bichAne kI chUTa de dii| taba bolA--'loca mujha se nahIM hogA aura na maiM nahAe binA raha sakUgA !' vRddha ne use kSuramuNDana karAne aura prAsuka pAnI se nahAne kI AjJA
Page #513
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya pariziSTa' : kathA, dRSTAnta, udAharaNa] [431 de dii| ziSya guru ke atyanta snehavaza pratyeka bAta meM chUTa milatI dekha eka dina bolA-'gurujI ! aba maiM strI ke binA nahIM raha sakatA !' guru ne use ayogya aura suvidhAlolupa jAna kara apane prAzraya se dUra kara diyA / saca hai, kAmanAoM ke vazIbhUta vyakti bAta-bAta se zithila hokara sukumAratAvaza zramaNatva se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai / __-dazavai. a. 2, gA. 1, hAri. vRtti, patra 89 (3) paravazatAvaza tyAgI, tyAgI nahIM (acchaMdA je na bhujaMti0) nanda ke amAtya subandhu ne candragupta ko prasanna karane ke lie eka dina avasara dekha kara kahA'maiM dhanalipsu nahIM, kartavyaparAyaNa hU~, ata: Apake hita kI dRSTi se kahatA hU~ ki ApakI mAM ko cANakya ne mAra DAlA hai !' candragupta ne apanI dhAya se pUchA to usane bhI isakA samarthana kiyA / jaba cANakya candragupta ke pAsa AyA to usane upekSAbhAva se dekhA / cANakya samajha gayA ki rAjA mujha para aprasanna hai aura sambhava hai, mujhe burI mauta mrvaae| cANakya ne ghara Akara apanI sArI sampatti putra-pautroM meM bAMTa dI / tatpazcAt usane gandhacUrNa ekatrita karake eka patra likhaa| use eka ke bAda eka kramaza: cAra majaSAnI meM rakhA / ukta majaSAnI ko gandhaprakoSTha meM rakha kara kIlo se jar3a diyA / tatpazcAt vana meM jAkara iMginImaraNa anazana dhAraNa kara liyA / / rAjA ko yaha bAta vizvasta sUtra se jJAta huI to vaha pazcAttApa karane lagA / antaHpura sahita rAjA cANakya se kSamA mAMga kara use vApasa rAjya meM lauTA le pAne ke lie vana meM phuNcaa| cANakya se nivedana karane para vaha bolA--'aba maiM nahIM lauTa sktaa| maiMne dhana-vaibhava, AhArAdi sabhI kucha tyAga diyA hai|' candragupta nRpa se avasara dekhakara subandhu bolA-'aApakI AjJA ho to maiM isakI pUjA karU ?' rAjA kI svIkRti pAkara subandhu ne cANakya kI pUjA ke bahAne dhUpa jalAyA aura use upaloM para pheMka diyA, jisase Aga kI lapaTeM uThI aura cANakya vahIM jala kara bhasma ho gyaa| subandhu ne rAjA ko prasanna kara cANakya kA ghara aura gRhasAmagrI mAMga lI / cANakya ke ghara meM gandhaprakoSTha meM rakhI huI maMjUSA dekhI / kutUhalavaza kholI, to usameM eka sugandhita patra milaa| usameM likhA thA-"jo isa sugandhita cUrNa ko sUdhegA, phira snAna karake vastrAbhUSaNa dhAraNa karegA, zItala jala pIegA, gudagudI zayyA para soyegA, yAna para car3hegA, gandharvagIta sunegA aura isI taraha vibhinna manojJa viSayoM kA sevana karegA, sAdhu kI taraha nahIM rahegA, vaha zIghra hI maraNa-zaraNa hogA kintu jo ina sabase virata hokara sAdhu kI taraha rahegA, vaha nahIM mregaa|" yaha par3ha kara subandhu cauMkA / usane dUsare manuSya ko gandhacUrNa sughA kara tathA manojJa viSayabhoga sAmagrI kA sevana karA kara isa bAta kI yathArthatA kI jAMca kI / sacamuca, vaha bhogAsakta manuSya mara gyaa| ata: jIvanalAlasAvaza subandhu anicchApUrvaka sAdhu kI taraha rahane lgaa| jaise mRtyubhayavaza anicchApUrvaka bhogasAmagrI tyAga kara sAdhu kI taraha rahane vAlA subandhu tyAgI sAdhu nahIM kahA jA sakatA, vaise hI paravazatA ke kAraNa bhogoM ko na bhogane vAlA bhI tyAgI sAdhu nahIM kahA jA sakatA / -dazavai. a. 2, gA. 2, cUrNidvaya evaM hAri. vRtti
Page #514
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 432] dizavakAlikasUtra (4) 'kAnta' aura 'priya' kA spaSTIkaraNa (je ya kaMte pie bhoe0) isa viSaya meM guru-ziSya kA eka saMvAda hai ziSya ne pUchA-'gurudeva ! jo kAnta hote haiM, ve priya hote hI haiM, phira eka sAtha yahA~ do vizeSaNa kyoM?' guru--'AyuSman ! (1) koI padArtha kAnta hotA hai, para priya nahIM hotA, (2) koI priya hotA hai, kAnta nahIM, (3) koI padArtha priya bhI hotA hai aura kAnta bhI tathA (4) koI padArtha na priya hotA hai aura na kAnta / ' ziSya'guruvara ! aisA hone kA kAraNa kyA hai ?' ___ guru-ziSya ! jo padArtha kAnta ho, vaha priya ho ho, aisA niyama nahIM hai| kisI vyakti ko kAnta padArtha meM priyabuddhi hotI hai, kisI ko akAnta meM bhI priyabuddhi utpanna hotI hai| eka vastu eka vyakti ko kAnta lagatI hai, vahI dUsare ko akAnta lagatI hai / krodha, asahiSNutA, akRtajJatA aura mithyAtvAbhiniveza Adi kAraNoM se vyakti kisI meM vidyamAna guNoM ko nahIM dekha pAtA, vaha usameM avidyamAna doSoM ko DhUDhane lagatA hai / isa prakAra kAnta meM usakI akAntabuddhi ho jAtI hai| isalie 'kAnta' aura 'priya' bhoga ke ye donoM vizeSaNa sArthaka haiN| kAnta kA artha ramaNIya hai aura priya kA artha hai-iSTa / athavA kAnta kA artha hai-sahaja sundara aura priya kA artha haiabhiprAyakRta sundara / ' -dazave. a. 2, gA. 3, jinadAsa. cUNi (5) svecchA se tIna sAraratnoM kA tyAgI bhI tyAgI hai (sAhoNe cayai bhoe0) isa viSaya meM eka zaMkA prastuta karake prAcAryazrI eka dRSTAnta dvArA usakA samAdhAna karate haiM ziSya ne pUchA-'pUjyavara ! yadi bharata aura jambU jaise svAdhIna bhogoM kA tyAga karane vAle ho tyAgI haiM, to kyA nirdhana dazA meM pravajita hokara ahiMsA prAdi mahAvratoM tathA dazavidha zramaNadharma kA samyak pAlana karane vAle tyAgI nahIM haiM ?' AcArya- aise zramaNadharma meM dIkSita vyakti bhI dIna-hIna nahIM haiM, ve bhI tIna sArabhUtaratnoM kA svecchA se parityAga kara dIkSA lete haiM, ata: ve bhI tyAgI haiM ?' ziSya -'gurudeva ! ve tIna sArabhUtaratna kauna-se haiM ?' prAcArya-'loka meM agni, sacitta jala aura mahilA, ye tIna sAraratna haiM / inakA svecchA se binA kisI dabAva ke parityAga karake prajita honA atIva duSkara hai / ina tInoM sAraratnoM ke tyAgo ko, tyAgI na samajhanA bhayaMkara bhU
Page #515
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya pariziSTa : kathA, dRSTAnta, udAharaNa] [433 ziSya-'kisI udAharaNa dvArA ise smjhaaie|' gurudeva-'paMcama gaNadhara zrI sudharmAsvAmI ke pAsa eka lakar3ahAre ne rAjagRhI meM dIkSA lI / dIkSita hokara vaha sAdhu jaba rAjagRhI meM bhikSA ke lie ghUmatA to kucha dhanonmatta loga use tAne mArate-'dekhojI ! yaha vahI lakar3ahArA hai, jo sudharmAsvAmI ke pAsa pravajita ho gayA hai| sAdhu bAra-bAra logoM kI vyaMgyokti sunakara tilamilA utthaa| usane gaNadhara sudharmAsvAmI se kahA-'aba mujhase ye tAne nahIM sahe jAte / isalie acchA ho ki Apa mujhe anyatra le pdhaareN|' AcAryazrI ne abhayakumAra se kahA-'hamArA anyatra vihAra karane kA bhAva hai|' abhayakumAra ne pUchA-'kyoM pUjyavara ! kyA yaha kSetra mAsakalpayogya nahIM, jo Apa itane zIghra hI yahA~ se anyatra vihAra karanA cAhate haiM ?' prAcAryazrI ne vaha ghaTanA AdyopAnta snaaii| use sunakara abhayakumAra ne kahA-'pApa nizcinta hokara virAjeM, maiM logoM ko yukti se samajhA duuNgaa|' prAcAryazrI vahIM virAje / buddhimAn abhayakumAra ne dUsare dina eka sArvajanika sthAna para tIna ratnakoTi ke Dhera lagavA kara nagara meM ghoSaNA karAI-'abhayakumAra ratnoM kA dAna denA cAhate haiM / ' ghoSaNA sunakara ghaTanAsthala para logoM kI bhIr3a jamA ho gii| abhayakumAra ne eka U~ce sthAna para khar3e hokara kahA---'maiM ye tIna ratnakoTi ke Dhera usa vyakti ko denA cAhatA hU~, jo agni, sacitta jala aura strI, ina tInoM cIjoM ko jIvana bhara ke lie chor3a degaa|' yaha sunate hI loga bagaleM jhAMkane lage, bole-'ina ko chor3akara kauna tIna ratnakoTi lenA cAhegA?' jaba koI bhI ina tInoM sAraratnoM kA AjIvana tyAga karane ko taiyAra na huA to abhayakumAra ne kahA- 'taba kyoM tAnA mArate ho ki yaha nirdhana lakar3ahArA pravajita huyA hai ? inake pAsa sthUla dhana bhale hI na rahA ho, parantu inhoMne tIna sAraratnakoTiyoM kA jIvanabhara ke lie tyAga kiyA hai| loga niruttara hokara bole-'aApakI bAta yathArtha hai, maMtrivara ! aba hama kadApi inake prati ghRNA nahIM kareMge / ye mahAn tyAgI evaM pUjya haiN|' 'he ziSya ! isI prakAra tIna sAra padArtha-agni, sacitta jala aura kAminI kA jIvanabhara ke lie svecchA se tyAga kara pravajita hone vAlA nirdhana vyakti bhI zramaNadharma meM sthira hone para tyAgI hI khlaaegaa|' -dazavai. a. 2, gA. 3, hAri. vRtti, patra 63 (6) kadAcit mana saMyama se bAhara nikala jAe to ! (siyA maNo nissaraI bahiddhA0) eka rAjakumAra bAhara upasthAnazAlA meM khela rahA thA / eka dAsI jala se bharA huyA ghar3A lekara pAsa se nikalI / rAjakumAra ne kaMkara mAra kara usake ghar3e meM chidra kara diyaa| dAsI rone legii| use rotI dekha rAjakumAra ne phira kaMkara maaraa| isa bAra cheda kucha bar3A ho gayA / dAsI ne socA-'jaba rakSaka hI bhakSaka bana jAe to kahA~ pukAra kI jAe ?' yaha soca kara usane kIcar3a se sanI gIlI miTTI lI aura ghar3e ke cheda para lagA dii| isa taraha ghar3e kA chidra banda karake vaha ghar3A lekara ghara pahuMca gii| isI prakAra saMyamarUpI ghaTa meM rahate hue, kadAcit saMyamI kA mana saMyamaghaTa se, aprazasta pariNAmarUpI chidra dvArA bAhara nikalane lage to apanI dIna-hInatA evaM asamarthatA kA ronA-dhonA
Page #516
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 434] [dazavakAlikasUtra chor3a kara zubhasaMkalparUpI miTTI ke lepa se ukta chidra ko tatkAla banda karake jJAna-darzana-cAritrarUpa mokSamArga para cala par3anA caahie| -- dazavai. a. 2, gA. 4, jinadAsa. cUNi (7) na vaha merI, na maiM usakA (na sA mahaM, no vi ahaMpi tose) manojJa vastu para se rAgabhAva dUra karane ke lie rAmabANa upAya batAte hue use dRSTAnta dvArA samajhAte haiM eka vaNikaputra apanI priyatamA ko chor3a kara pravrajita ho gyaa| kintu yadA-kadA pUrva saMskAravaza usa strI kI yAda satAtI thii| usane guru mahArAja se isa rAga ke nivAraNa kA upAya pUchA, to unhoMne eka maMtra raTane ke lie diyA-"na vaha merI, na maiM usakA / " basa, vaha dinarAta isI maMtra kA raTana karatA rahatA / eka dina mohodayavaza phira vicAra uThA--"vaha to merI hI hai, maiM bhI usakA hU~, kyoMki vaha mujha meM anurakta hai / " isa azubha pariNAma ke kAraNa vaha apane bhaNDopakaraNoM ko le usI gA~va meM pahuMcA, jahA~ usakI gRhasthAzrama kI patnI thii| usakA vicAra thA ki yadi patnI jIvita hogI to dIkSA chor3a dUMgA, anyathA nhiiN| patnI ne dUra se ho Ate dekha apane bhUtapUrva pati ko tathA usake manobhAva ko jAna liyA, parantu vaha ise nahIM pahacAna sakA / ataH usane pUchA'amuka kI patnI mara gaI yA jIvita hai ?' strI ne socA--agara isane dIkSA chor3a dI aura punaH gRhavAsa svIkAra kara liyA, to hama donoM hI saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate rheNge| ataH vaha yuktipUrvaka bolI-'aba vaha dUsare kI ho gii|' yaha suna usakI cintanadhArA ne punaH nayA mor3a liyA-vAstava meM gurudeva kA batAyA huA maMtra ThIka thA-vaha merI nahIM hai, na maiM usakA huuN| usakA rAgabhAva dUra ho gayA / vaha punaH saMyama meM sthira ho gyaa| vaha viraktibhAvapUrvaka bolA-'to maiM vApasa jAtA huuN|' __isI prakAra yadi kabhI kisI manojJa vastu ke prati kAmanA yA vAsanA jAgRta ho jAe to isI cintana-maMtra se rAgabhAva dUra karake saMyama meM AtmA ko supratiSThita karanA caahie| -dazavai. a. 2, gA. 4 hAri. vRtti, patra 64 8. mahAsatI rAjImatI ke prakhara upadeza se saMyama meM punaH pratiSThita rathanemi ('tIse so vayaNaM soccA saMjayAe subhAsiyaM.') soraTha deza ke antargata bAraha yojana lambI aura nau yojana caur3I dvArakA nagarI meM usa samaya nauva vAsadeva zrIkRSNa mahArAja rAjya karate the| unake pitA-vasudeva ke bar3e bhAI samudravijaya the / inako paTarAnI zivAdevI se bhagavAn zrI ariSTanemi kA janma huaa| __ yauvanavaya meM padArpaNa karane para zrIkRSNa mahArAja kI prabala icchA se unakA vivAha ugrasena rAjA kI putrI rAjImatI ke sAtha honA nizcita huaa| .
Page #517
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya pariziSTa : kathA, dRSTAnta, udAharaNa] [435 dhUmadhAma ke sAtha barAta lekara jaba ve vivAha ke lie zvasuragRha padhAra rahe the, tabhI unhoMne jUnAgar3ha ke pAsa bahuta pazuoM ko bAr3e aura piMjaroM meM baMda dekhA / una pIr3itoM kI karuNa pukAra suna kara zrI ariSTanemi ne jAnate hue bhI janatA ko bodha dene hetu sArathi se pUchA--ye pazu yahA~ kisalie baMda kiye gae haiM ?' sArathi ne kahA--'bhagavan ! ye pazu Apake vivAha meM sammilita mAMsAhArI barAtiyoM ke bhojanArtha yahA~ lAye gae haiN| yaha sunate hI unakA citta atyanta udAsIna humA / socA--mere vivAha ke lie itane pazuoM kA vadha ho, yaha mujhe abhISTa nahIM hai / unakA citta vivAha se haTa gyaa| unhoMne samasta AbhUSaNa utAra kara sArathi ko prItidAnasvarUpa de diye aura una pazunoM ko bandhanamukta karA kara vApasa ghara lauTa pAe / eka varSa taka aApane karor3oM svarNamudrAoM kA dAna dekara eka sahasra puruSoM ke sAtha svayaM sAdhuvRtti grahaNa kii| tadanantara rAjakanyA rAjImatI bhI apane avivAhita pati ke viyoga ke kAraNa saMsAra se virakta hokara unhIM ke padacihnoM para calane ke lie taiyAra huI / rAjImatI ne 700 sahacariyoM sahita utkaTa vairAgyabhAva se bhAgavatI dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| eka bAra ve bhagavAn zrI ariSTanemi ke darzanArtha raivataka parvata para jA rahI thIM / rAste meM akasmAt bhayaMkara andhar3a aura varSA hone ke kAraNa sabhI sAdhviyAM titara-bitara ho giiN| usa bhayaMkara varSA se rAjImatI sAdhvI ke saba vastra bhIga gae the| eka guphA ko ekAnta nirApada samajhakara usameM praveza kiyA / nirjana sthAna jAna kara vyAkulatAvaza sAdhvI rAjImatI ne apane saba vastra utAra kara bhUmi para sukhA diye / usI guphA meM bhagavAna zrIariSTanemi ke choTe bhAI zrIrathanemi muni dhyAnastha khar3e the / bijalI kI camaka meM unakI dRSTi zrIrAjImatI ke nirvastra deha para par3I / rAjImatI kA zarIrasaundarya aura ekAntavAsa dekha kara rathanemi kA citta kAmabhogoM kI ora AkarSita ho gyaa| ve vimUr3ha hokara rAjImatI se prArthanA karane lge| isa para viduSI rAjImatI ne vibhinna yuktipUrvaka prabala vairAgyapUrNa upadeza dekara zrIrathanemi ko saMyamamArga meM sthira kiyaa| zrI rAjImatI ke preraka vacanarUpa aMkuza se jaise rathanemi kA kAmavikAra kSaNabhara meM upazAnta ho gayA, vaise hI tattvajJa saMyamI sAdhu kA mana kAmavikAragrasta ho jAne para use vItarAgavacanarUpI aMkuza lagAkara zIghra hI kAmavikAra se nivRtta ho jAnA caahie| - uttarAdhyayanasUtra, a. 22 bRhadvRtti -dazavaikAlikasUtra, a. 2 hAri. vRtti / (6) amUcchita hokara bhikSAcaryA karanA (saMpatte mikkhakAlammi asaMbhaMto amucchimao.) bhikSAcarI ke samaya sAdhu zabdAdi viSayoM meM Asakta na hokara AhAra kI gaveSaNA meM rata rahe, isake lie jinadAsacUNi meM govatsa aura vaNikavadhU kA eka dRSTAnta hai eka vaNika ke yahA~ gAya kA choTA-sA bachar3A thA / vaha sabako atyanta priya thaa| ghara ke sabhI loga pyAra se usakI sArasaMbhAla kiyA karate the| eka dina vaNika ke yahA~ koI jImaNavAra thaa|
Page #518
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vizavakAlikasUna sabhI loga usameM vyasta the| bachar3e ko pAnI pilAne yA ghAsacArA DAlane kA kisI ko dhyAna na rahA / dopahara ho gii| vaha bhUkha-pyAsa ke mAre raMbhAne lagA / vaNika kI yuvatI putravadhU ne use sunA to vaha jaise sundara vastrAbhUSaNoM se vibhUSita thI, vaise hI jhaTapaTa ghAsa aura pAnI lekara bachar3e ke pAsa pahuMca gaI / bachar3e kI dRSTi dhAsa aura pAnI para Tika gaI / usane kulavadhU ke raMga, rUpa, tathA vastrAbhUSaNoM ko sAjasajjA evaM zRgAra kI ora na to dekhA aura na hI usakA vicAra karake Asakta aura vyagna huprA / ThIka isI prakAra sAdhuvarga bhI ArtadhyAnAdi se rahita hokara zabdAdi viSayoM meM tathA manojJa dRzya prAdi dekhane meM caMcalacitta na hokara eka mAtra eSaNAsamiti se yukta hokara bhikSAcarI evaM AhAragaveSaNA meM hI dhyAna rakhe / -dazavai. a. 51 jinadAsacUNi (10) alepakara AhAra kaba lenA, kaba nahIM ? ("dijjamANaM na ijchejjA, pacchAkamma jahiM bhave.) piNDaniyukti meM eka rocaka saMvAda dvArA batAyA gayA hai ki asaMsRSTa (alepakara) AhAra kaba lenA cAhie, kaba nahIM ? prAcArya ne ziSya se kahA-muni ko alepakara(asaMsRSTa) AhAra lenA cAhie, isase pazcAtkarma ke doSa kI saMbhAvanA nahIM rahatI aura rasalolupatA bhI anAyAsa hI miTa jAtI hai|' yaha sunakara ziSya ne kahA---'yadi pazcAtkarma doSa se bacane ke lie alepakara AhAra liyA jAnA ThIka ho to, phira pAhAra hI na liyA jAe, jisase kisI bhI doSa kA prasaMga na aae|' AcArya ne kahA--'vatsa ! sadA anAhAra rahane se cirakAla taka hone vAle vrata, tapa, niyama aura saMyama kI hAni hotI hai| isalie jIvanabhara kA upavAsa karanA ThIka nahIM / ' ziSya ne punaH tarka kiyA-'yadi aisA na ho sake lagAtAra chaha-chaha mahIne ke upavAsa kiye jAe~ aura pAraNe meM alepakara AhAra liyA jAe to kyA hAni hai ?' AcArya ne kahA-'yadi aisA karate hue saMyamayAtrA calA jA sake to koI Apatti nahIM hai / parantu isa kAla meM zArIrika bala sudRr3ha nahIM hai, isalie tapa utanA hI karanA cAhie jisase zarIra apanI dharmakriyA (pratilekhana-pratikramaNAdi) ThIka taraha se kara sake, mana meM duni paidA na ho|' niSkarSa yaha hai--sAdhu kA prAhAra mukhyatayA alepakara honA cAhie, kintu jahA~ pazcAtkarma doSa kI saMbhAvanA ho to tapa saMyama-yoga kI dRSTi se zarIra kI ucita AvazyakatAnusAra lepakara AhAra bhI liyA jA sakatA hai| -piNDaniyukti gA. 613-26 (11) mudhAdAyI durlabha hai (dullahAo muhAdAI ") eka parivrAjaka saMnyAsI ghUmatA-ghAmatA kisI bhAgavata ke yahA~ pahu~cA aura bAtacIta ke silasile meM bolA-maiM tumhAre yahAM cAturmAsa karanA cAhatA huuN| tumhArA sthAna mujhe bahuta pasanda hai| yadi tumhArI anumati ho to maiM maiM yahA~ cAturmAsa kara sakatA hU~ / AzA hai, cAturmAsika sevA kA lAbha tuma avazya loge|
Page #519
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya pariziSTa : kathA, dRSTAnta, udAharaNa] [437 bhAgavata ne kahA-'bhagavan ! bar3I kRpA hogI, yadi Apa mere yahA~ caumAsA kreN| ApakI sevA yaha dAsa saharSa kregaa| merA ahobhAgya hai ki Apa jaise tyAgI puruSoM kA mere yahA~ nivAsa hogA / parantu merI eka zarta Apako svIkAra karanI hogii| vaha yaha hai ki Apa mere yahA~ prasannatA se aura niHspRhabhAva se rheN| mere ghara aura parivAra se sambandhita koI bhI kArya prApa nahIM kareMge / cAhe merA koI bhI kArya banatA yA bigar3atA ho, Apako usameM hastakSepa nahIM karanA hogaa| mujha para Apa kisI prakAra kA mamatvabhAva nahIM rkheN|' parivrAjaka ne bhAgavata kI zarta svIkAra karate hue kahA-- ThIka hai, maiM aisA hI karUgA / mujhe bhalA, tumhAre kAryoM meM hastakSepa karake apanA saMnyAsIpana khone se kyA lAbha ! maiM niHspRha, nirlepa aura niHsaMga rhuuNgaa| saMnyAsI Thahara ge| bhAgavata unakI prazanavasana Adi se khaba sevA-bhakti karane lgaa| eka dina rAtri ke samaya bhAgavata ke ghara meM cora ghuse aura usakA ghor3A curA le ge| prabhAta kA samaya ho jAne se coroM ne usa ghor3e ko nagara ke bAhara tAlAba para eka per3a se bAMdha diyA, saMnyAsIjI ko patA laga gyaa| ve usa dina bahuta jaldI uTha gae aura sodhe usI tAlAba para snAna karane pahuMca ge| vahA~ cora usa ghor3e ko bAMdha rahe the| saMnyAsIjI coroM kI karatUta samajha ge| phira unheM bhAgavata kI zarta yAda A gaI / socA-zarta ke anusAra to mujhe bhAgavata ko kucha bhI nahIM kahanA cAhie, parantu hRdaya mAnatA nahIM hai / saMnyAsIjI se rahA na gyaa| ve zIghratA se bhAgavata ke pAsa pahu~ce aura pratijJA-bhaMga se bacate hue bole-merI bar3I bhUla huI / maiM apanA vastra tAlAba para bhUla paayaa| bhAgavata ne apane naukara ko bhejaa| naukara ne bhAgavata ke ghor3e ko vahA~ baMdhA dekhA to saMnyAsIjI kA vastra lekara zIghra phuNcaa| bhAgavata se ghor3e ke viSaya meM khaa| bhAgavata sArI bAta samajha gayA aura saMnyAsIjI se bolA--mahAtman ! Apane apanI pratijJA bhaMga kara dI hai| aba mujha se ApakI sevA nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki jisa sevA-dAna kA phala bahuta hI svalpa mile, vaha mujhe pasaMda nhiiN| kisI se sevA kI apekSA rakha kara sevA karane kA phala atyalpa hotA hai| becAre saMnyAsIjI apanA daNDa-kamaNDalu uThA kara cala diye| isIlie jisa dAtA meM sevA prAdi ke rUpa meM dAna kA pratiphala pAne kI icchA nahIM hotI, jo niHspRhabhAva se sevA yA dAna karatA hai, aisA mudhAdAyI durlabha hai| -~-dazava. a. 5 gA. 213 (prAcArya zrI prAtmA.) (12) mudhAjIvI bhI durlabha hai ! (muhAjIvI vi dullahA....) eka rAjA atyanta dharmAtmA aura prajApriya thaa| eka dina usane vicAra kiyA ki yoM to sabhI dharma vAle apane-apane dharma kI prazaMsA karate haiM aura usI ke svIkAra se mokSa prApta honA batalAte haiN| ataH dharmaguru se dharma kI parIkSA karanA cAhie, kyoMki dharma ke pravartaka dharmaguru hI hote haiM / saccA dharmaguru vahI hai jo kisI prakAra kI AzA-AkAMkSA ke ni:svArthabhAva se, jaisA bhI jo bhI AhAra-pAnI milA, use prasannatA se grahaNa karake santuSTa rahatA hai| usI kA dharma sarvazreSTha hogA / yaha soca kara rAjA ne apane sevakoM dvArA ghoSaNA karAI ki mere deza meM jitane bhI bhikSuka haiM, una sabako maiM modaka dAna karanA cAhatA huuN| sabhI rAjamahala ke prAMgaNa meM padhAreM / unameM
Page #520
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 438] [dazavakAlikasatra bahuta-se bhikSuka pAe, jinameM kArpaTika, jaTAdhArI, jogI, tApasa saMnyAsI, zramaNa, brAhmaNa Adi sabhI the| niyata samaya para rAjA ne Akara unase pUchA-'bhikSuno! kRpA karake yaha batalAie ki Apa saba apanA jIvananirvAha kaise karate haiM ?' ___ upasthita bhikSutroM meM se eka ne kahA--'maiM apanA nirvAha mukha se karatA huuN|' dUsare ne kahA'maiM pairoM se nirvAha karatA huuN|' tIsare ne kahA-'maiM hAthoM se apanA nirvAha karatA huuN|' cauthe ne kahA-'maiM lokAnugraha se nirvAha karatA huuN|' pAMcaveM ne kahA-'mere nirvAha kA kyA ! maiM to mudhAjIvI huuN|' __ rAjA ne sabakI bAteM suna kara kahA-"Apa saba ne jo-jo uttara diyA, use maiM samajha nahIM sakA / kRpayA isakA spaSTIkaraNa kiijie|" isa para uttaradAtAoM ne kramazaH kahanA prArambha kiyA prathama-'rAjan ! maiM bhikSuka to ho gayA para peTa vaza meM nahIM hai / udarapUrti ke lie maiM logoM ke sandeza pahu~cAyA karatA hU~ / ata: maiMne kahA ki maiM mukha se nirvAha karatA huuN|' dvitIya--'mahArAja ! maiM sAdhu huuN| patravAhaka kA kAma karatA huuN| gRhastha loga, jahA~ bhejanA hotA hai, vahA~ patra dekara mujhe bheja dete haiM aura upayukta pArizramika dravya de dete haiM, jisase maiM apanI mAvazyakatAe~ pUrI karatA huuN| ataH maiM pairoM se nirvAha karatA huuN|' tRtIya--'narendra ! maiM lekhaka huuN| maiM apanI samasta AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti lekhana-kArya se karatA hU~ ! isalie maiMne kahA ki maiM apanA nirvAha hAthoM se karatA huuN|' __caturtha--'mahIpAla ! maiM parivrAjaka hU~ / merA koI khAsa dhaMdhA nahIM hai, jisase merA nirvAha ho / parantu maiM AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti logoM ke anugraha se karatA huuN| ataH yena-kena-prakAreNa logoM ko prasanna rakhanA merA kAma hai-isI se merA nirvAha ho jAtA hai|' paMcama--"AyuSman devAnupriya ! mere nirvAha kA kyA pUchate haiM ? maiM to saMsAra se sarvathA virakta nirgrantha huuN| maiM apane nirvAha ke lie kisI prakAra kA sAMsArika kArya nahIM krtaa| kevala saMyama-pAlana ke lie gRhasthoM dvArA niHsvArtha buddhi se diyA aAhAra prAdi niHspRhabhAva se grahaNa karatA huuN| maiM sarvathA svatantra aura apratibaddha huuN| maiM AhAra Adi ke badale kisI gRhastha kA kucha bhI sAMsArika kArya nahIM karatA, na kisI kI khuzAmada karatA hU~, aura na kisI para dabAva DAlatA huuN| isalie maiMne kahA ki maiM mudhAjIvo hU~ / niSkAma bhAva se jItA huuN| rAjA ne sabako bAteM suna kara nirNaya kiyA ki vAstava meM yahI saccA dharmaguru-sAdhu mudhAjIvI hai / isI dharma ko tathA dharmopadeza ko grahaNa karanA caahie| rAjA ne mudhAjIvI nirgrantha se dharmopadeza sunA / saMsAra se virakti ho gii| pratibuddha hokara rAjA unhIM ke pAsa pravajita ho gayA aura saMyama-sAdhanA karake mokSa kA adhikArI bnaa| / isa dRSTAnta kA niSkarSa yaha hai ki isa prakAra se jAti Adi ke sahAre, kisI kI pratibaddhatA,
Page #521
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya pariziSTa : kathA, dRSTAnta, udAharaNa] [439 adhInatA svIkAra na karake, yA kisI AzA-AkAMkSA se prerita hokara dInatA yA khuzAmada na karane, tathA niHspRhabhAva se jIne vAle nirgrantha mudhAjIvI atyanta durlabha haiN| -dazavai. a. 5 / 1 / 213 (prAcArya zrI pAtmArAmajI ma.) (13) prajJaptidhara : kathAkuzala kaise hote haiM ? (AyAra-pannattidhare ...) vyavahArasUtrabhASya meM prajJaptidhara kA artha kathAkuzala karake bhASyakAra eka rocaka udAharaNa prastuta karate haiM eka kSullakAcArya prajJapti-kuzala (kathAnipuNa) the| eka dina unakI dharmasabhA meM muruNDarAja upadeza zravaNa kara rahe the| prasaMgavaza muruNDarAja ne eka prazna prastuta kiyA--'bhagavan ! devatA gatakAla ko nahIM jAnate, ise siddha kiijie|' rAjA ne prazna pUchA ki prAcArya sahasA khar3e ho ge| prAcArya ko khar3A hote dekha muruNDarAja bhI khar3A ho gyaa| prAcArya ko kSIrAsravala bdhi prApta thii| ve upadeza dene lge| unakI vANI se dUdha kI-sI madhuratA Tapaka rahI thii| muruNDarAja mantramugdha kI taraha sunatA rhaa| use patA hI na lagA ki kitanA samaya bIta gayA hai| prAcArya ne pUchA-'rAjan ! tumheM khar3e hue kitanA samaya bIta gayA ?" 'bhagavan ! maiM to abhI-abhI khar3A huaA huuN|' rAjA ne khaa| prAcArya ne kahA-'tumheM khar3e hue eka pahara bIta cukA hai| upadeza-zravaNa meM tuma itane prAnandavibhora ho gae ki tumheM gatakAla kA patA nahIM cala skaa| isI prakAra devatA bhI nRtya, gIta, vAdya Adi meM itane prAnandamagna ho jAte haiM ki ve bhI gatakAla ko nahIM jAna pAte / yahI tumhAre prazna kA uttara hai| __ --dazavai. a. 8, gA, 46 -vyavahAra bhASya 4 / 31145-146 (14) strI se hI nahIM, strIzarIra se bhI bhaya ! (jahA kukkuDapoyassa niccaM kulalanI bhayaM0) brahmacArI sAdhaka ko strI se bhaya hai, aisA na kaha kara strI-zarIra se bhaya hai, isa sambandha meM prAcArya jinadAsa mahattara ne eka saMvAda prastuta kiyA hai ziSya ne pUchA-'bhagavan !' strI se bhaya hai, aisA na kaha kara 'strIzarIra se bhaya hai, aisA kyoM kahA ? "prAcArya ne kahA-'AyuSman ! brahmacArI ko strI ke sajIva zarIra se hI nahIM, apitu mata zarIra se bhI bhaya hai, yaha batAne ke lie aisA kahA gayA hai| zikSa prazna kiyA'bhagavan ! vivikta sthAna meM sthita muni ke lie kisI prakAra darzanArtha AI huI kevala striyoM ko kathA kahane kA niSedha karane kA kyA kAraNa hai ?'
Page #522
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 440] [dazavakAlikasUtra AcArya ne kahA-'vatsa, tuma yathArtha samajho ki cAritravAn puruSa ke lie kevala strI, bahuta bar3A khatarA hai|' ziSya ne pUchA-'yaha kaise bhagavan ?' isake uttara meM AcArya ne jo uttara diyA, vaha isI gAthA (441) meM aMkita hai / usakA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki jisa prakAra (jisake paMkha na pAe hoM aise) murge ke bacce ko sadaiva billI se bhaya hotA hai, usI prakAra brahmacArI ko strI ke zarIra se bhaya hotA hai|' -dazavai. a. 8 gA. 441, jina. cUNi pR. 261
Page #523
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya pariziSTa prayukta grantha-sUcI 1. anuyogadvArasUtra (maladhArI hemacandrasUri racita TIkA) prakAzaka-yAgamodaya samiti, sUrata 2. anuyogadvArasUtra sampAdaka-sva. AcAryazrI AtmArAmajI prakAzaka-jaina zAstroddhAra granthamAlA, lAhaura 3. abhidhAna cintAmaNi (koSa) lekhaka-prAcArya hemacandra prakAzaka hemacandrAcArya sabhA, pATaNa (uttara gujarAta) 4. prAcArAMgasUtra (zIlAMkavRtti) prakAzaka-prAgamodaya samiti, sUrata 5. yAcArAMga (vivecana) pradhAna sampAdaka-yuvAcArya zrI madhukara muni prakAzaka-zrI pAgama prakAzana samiti, vyAvara (rAjasthAna) 6. aAvazyakasUtra (malayagiri vRtti) vRttikAra-prAcArya malayagiri prakAzaka-prAgamodaya samiti, bambaI-sUrata 7. uttarAdhyayanasUtra (vAdivaitAla zAntisUri viracita bRhadvatti) prakAzaka--jaina pustakoddhAra, bambaI 8. uttarAdhyayanasUtra (prAcArya nemicandra vRtti) prakAzaka-zrI RSabhadevajI kezarImalajI, jai. zve. saMsthA, ratalAma 6. uttarAdhyayanasUtra (hindI vyAkhyA) sampAdaka prAcAryazrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja prakAzaka-prAcAryazrI AtmArAma jaina prakAzana samiti jainasthAnaka, ludhiyAnA (paMjAba)
Page #524
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 442] [dazavakAlikasUtra 10. aitihAsika noMdha lekhaka-vA. mo. zAha prakAzaka-zrI jaina hitecchu zrAvaka maNDala, ratalAma 11. tattvArthAdhigamabhASya svopajJavattisahita (prAcArya umAsvAtiviracita) sampAdaka - vyAkaraNAcArya paM. ThAkuraprasAda zarmA prakAzaka-paramazruta prabhAvaka maNDala, bambaI 12. tattvArthasUtra (sarvArthasiddhi TIkA) TIkAkAra-AcArya pUjyapAda, sampAdaka-paM. phUlacandra siddhAntazAstrI prakAzaka--bhAratIya jJAnapITha, durgAkuNDa, vArANasI tattvArthasUtra (hindI vivecana) le.-paM. sukhalAlajI, prakAzaka-jaina saMskRti saMzodhaka maMDala, vArANasI 13. tandulaveyAliyaM (prakIrNaka (painnA) grantha) prakAzaka-Agamodaya samiti, sUrata 14. dazavakAlika (gujarAtI anuvAda, TippaNa) sampAdaka-munizrI saMtabAlajI prakAzaka--- mahAvIra sAhitya prakAzana mandira, ahamadAbAda-4 15. dasaveyAliyaM sampAdaka aura vivecaka-munizrI nathamalajI prakAzaka-jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanU (rAjasthAna) 16. dasave yAliyasuttaM (mUlapATha-TippaNayukta) sampAdaka---sva. muni zrI puNyavijayajI paM.--amatalAla mohanalAla bhojaka prakAzaka-zrI mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya progasTa krAnti mArga, bambaI-400036 pa 17. dazavaikAlikasUtra (mUla, chAyA, anuvAda, hindI TIkA sahita) TIkAkAra-prAcAryazrI prAtmArAmajI ma. sampAdaka--upAdhyAya zrI amaracandrajI mahArAja prakAzaka-seTha jvAlAprasAda mANakacanda jaina jauharI mahendragar3ha (paTiyAlA)
Page #525
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya pariziSTa : prayukta grantha-sUcI] 18. dazavaikAlikasUtra (AcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA sahita) TIkAkAra---prAcArya pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajI ma. niyojaka-paM. munizrI kanhaiyAlAlajI mahArAja prakAzaka-a. bhA. zve. sthA. jainazAstroddhAra samiti, rAjakoTa 16. dazavakAlika (hari. vRtti) TokAkAra---prAcArya haribhadrasUrijI prakAzaka-- devacanda lAlabhAI jaina pustakoddhAra bhaNDAra, bambaI 20. dazavakAlika (jinadAsa. caNi) carNikAra-prAcArya jinadAsa mahattara prakAzaka-prAkRta grantha pariSad, vArANasI-5 21. dazavakAlika (agastya. cUNi) cUNikAra-agastyasiMha sthavira prakAzaka-prAkRta grantha-pariSad, vArANasI-5 22. dazakAlika niyukti niyuktikAra-AcAryazrI bhadrabAhusvAmI prakAzaka- devacanda lAlabhAI jaina pustakoddhAra bhaMDAra, bambaI (1918) 23. dazavakAlika sUtra (dIpikA) prakAzaka-zrI RSabhadevajI kesarImalajI jaina zve. saMsthA, ratalAma 24. dazAzrataskandha hindI TIkAkAra--prAcAryazrI AtmArAmajI prakAzaka--jaina zAstroddhAra granthamAlA, lAhaura 25. dhammapada sampAdaka-bhikSu dharma rakSita prakAzaka-mAsTara khelAr3IlAla eNDa sansa, kacaur3I galI, vArANasI (1953) 26. nandIsUtra vyAkhyAkAra-jainAcAryazrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja, sampAdaka--paM. phUlacandajI ma. 'zramaNa' prakAzaka-prAcAryazrI AtmArAmajI jaina prakAzana samiti, jaina sthAnaka, ludhiyAnA (paMjAba) 27. nizIthacaNi sabhASya ___sampAdaka---upAdhyAya amaramunijI evaM paM. muni zrI kanhaiyAlAlajI 'kamala' prakAzaka-sanmati jJAnapITha, AgarA (u.pra)
Page #526
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 444] [razavakAlikasUtra 28. praznavyAkaraNa vyAkhyAkAra-paM. hemacandrajI ma. sampAdaka-pravacanabhUSaNa zrI amaramunijI prakAzaka-sanmati jJAnapITha, prAgarA 26. pravacanasAroddhAra prA. nemicandra (siddhasena TokAsahita) prakAzaka-devacanda lAlabhAI jaina pustakoddhAra bhaNDAra, bambaI 30. praznopaniSad sampAdaka-paM. dvArikAdAsa zAstrI prakAzaka-caukhambA vidyAbhavana, vArANasI 31. prajJApanAsUtra (prameyabodhinI TIkA) TIkAkAra-pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajI ma. prakAzaka--a. bhA. zve. sthA. jaina zAstroddhAra samiti, ahamadAbAda 32. pAiyasaddamahaNNavo Adha sampAdaka paM. haragovindadAsa zeTha punaH sampAdana-paM. dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA prakAzaka-prAkRta grantha pariSad, vArANasI-5 (dvi. saM. san 1963) 33. bRhatkalpabhASya prakAzaka-AtmAnanda jaina sabhA, bhAvanagara 34. bhagavatIsUtra (abhayadevasUri vRtti) prakAzaka-pAgamodaya samiti, sUrata 35. vyavahArasUtrabhASya prakAzaka-kezavalAla premacanda ahamadAbAda--(vi. saM. 1982) 36. sthAnAMgasUtra (abhaya. vRtti) TIkAkAra-AcArya abhayadeva sUri prakAzaka-prAgamodaya samiti, sUrata-- bambaI 37. ThANaM (sthAnAMgasUtra) sampAdaka aura vivecaka-munizrI nathamalajI prakAzaka-jaina vizvabhAratI, lADanU (rAjasthAna) 38. satrakRtAMga sampAdaka-paM. ambikAdattajI aojhA, vyAkaraNAcArya prakAzaka-jainodaya prakAzana samiti, rAjakoTa
Page #527
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [445 40. tatIya pariziSTa : prayukta grantha-sUcI] 39. samavAyAMgasUtra TIkAkAra-pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajI ma. prakAzaka-a. bhA. zve. sthA. jai. zAstroddhAra samiti, rAjakoTa piNDaniyukti (malayagirivihitavRttiyukta) anuvAda--haMsasAgara prakAzaka -I zAsana kaMTakoddhAra jJAnamandira, mu. uliyA (bhAvanagara) devacanda lAlabhAI jaina pustakoddhAra, bambaI 41. mahAbhArata sampAdaka-TI. prAra. kRSNAcArya prakAzaka-nirNayasAgara presa, bambaI 42. manusmRti sampAdaka-paM. janArdana jhA prakAzaka-a. bhA. hindI pustakAlaya ejeMsI harisana roDa, kalakattA (vi. saM. 1983) 43. suttanipAta (anu.-bhikSu dharmarakSita) prakAzaka-mahAbodhi sosAiTI, sAranAtha (vArANasI) 44. hitopadeza (viSNuzaricita) prakAzaka-mAsTara khelAr3IlAla eNDa sansa, kacaur3I galI, vArANasI 45. jJAtAdharma kathAMgasUtra saMyojaka evaM pradhAna sampAdaka sva. yuvAcArya zrI madhukara muni anuvAdaka-vivecaka-sampAdaka-paM. zobhAcandrajI bhArilla, nyAyatIrtha prakAzaka-zrI pAgama prakAzana samiti, byAvara (rAjasthAna) 46. amarakoSa sampAdaka-bhAnujI dIkSita caukhambA vidyAbhavana, vArANasI 47. yAdavakoSa
Page #528
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anadhyAyakAla [sva0 prAcAryapravara zrI AtmArAmajI ma0 dvArA sampAdita nandIsUtra se uddhRta] svAdhyAya ke lie prAgamoM meM jo samaya batAyA gayA hai, usI samaya zAstroM kA svAdhyAya karanA cAhie / anadhyAyakAla meM svAdhyAya vajita hai| manusmRti grAdi smRtiyoM meM bhI anadhyAyakAla kA vistArapUrvaka varNana kiyA gayA hai / vaidika loga bhI veda ke anadhyAyoM kA ullekha karate haiM / isI prakAra anya pArSa granthoM kA bhI anadhyAya mAnA jAtA hai / jainAgama bhI sarvajJokta, devAdhiSThita tathA svaravidyA saMyukta hone ke kAraNa, ina kA bhI AgamoM meM anadhyAyakAla varNita kiyA gayA hai, jaise ki dasavidhe aMtalikhite asajjhAe paNNatte, taM jahA--ukkAvAte, disidAghe, gajjite, vijjute, nigdhAte, juvate, jakkhAlitte, dhUmitA, mahitA, ryugghaate| dasavihe orAlite asajjhAtite, taM jahA-aTThI, maMsaM, soNite, asutisAmaMte, susANasAmaMte, caMdovarAte, sUrovarAte, paDane, rAyavuggahe, uvassayassa aMto orAlie sriirge| __ -sthAnAGga sUtra, sthAna 10 no kappati niggaMthANa vA, niggaMthINa vA cauhi mahApADivaehiM sajjhAyaM karittae, taM jahAAsADhapADivae. iMdamahApADivae, kattiapADivae sugimhapADivae / no kappai niggaMthANa vA niggaMthINa vA, cauhi saMjhAhiM sajjhAyaM karettae, taM jahA-paDimAte, pacchimAte majjhaNhe, aDDha ratte / kappai niggaMthANaM vA nimgaMthINa vA, cAukAlaM sajjhAyaM karettae, taM jahA--puvaNhe avaraNhe, pose, paccUse / -sthAnAGga sUtra, sthAna 4, uddeza 2 uparokta mUtrapATha ke anusAra, dasa AkAza se sambandhita, dasa audArika zarIra se sambandhita, cAra mahApratipadA, cAra mahApratipadA kI pUrNimA aura cAra sandhyA, isa prakAra battIsa anadhyAya mAne gae haiM, jisakA saMkSepa meM nimna prakAra se varNana hai, jaiseAkAza sambandhI dasa anadhyAya 1. ulkApAta-tArApatana-yadi mahat tArApatana huA hai to eka prahara paryanta zAstrasvAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| 2. digdAha-jaba taka dizA raktavarNa kI ho arthAt aisA mAlUma par3e ki dizA meM Aga sI lagI hai taba bhI svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| 3. jita-bAdaloM ke garjana para eka prahara paryanta svAdhyAya na kare / 4. vidyuta--bijalI camakane para eka prahara paryanta svAdhyAya na kare / kintu garjana aura vidyut kA asvAdhyAya cAturmAsa meM nahIM mAnanA cAhie / kyoMki vaha
Page #529
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anadhyAyakAla [447 garjana aura vidyut prAya: Rtu-svabhAva se hI hotA hai / ataH ArdrA se svAti nakSatra paryanta anadhyAya nahIM mAnA jaataa| 5. nirghAta--binA bAdala ke AkAza meM vyantarAdikRta ghora garjanA hone para, yA bAdaloM sahita AkAza meM kar3akane para do prahara taka asvAdhyAya kAla hai| 6. yUpaka---zukla pakSa meM pratipadA, dvitIyA, tRtIyA ko sandhyA kI prabhA aura candraprabhA ke milane ko yUpaka kahA jAtA hai / ina dinoM prahara rAtri paryanta svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / 7. yakSAdIpta-kabhI kisI dizA meM bijalI camakane jaisA, thor3e thor3e samaya pIche jo prakAza hotA hai vaha yakSAdIpta kahalAtA hai / ataH AkAza meM jaba taka yakSAkAra dIkhatA rahe taba taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| 8. dhUmikA-kRSNa kArtika se lekara mAgha taka kA samaya meghoM kA garbhamAsa hotA hai| isameM dhUmra varga kI sUkSma jalarUpa dhudha par3atI hai / vaha dhUmikA-kRSNa kahalAtI hai / jaba taka yaha dhudha par3atI rahe taba taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| 9. mihikAzveta-zItakAla meM zveta varNa kI sUkSma jalarUpa dhudha mihikA kahalAtI hai / jaba taka yaha giratI rahe, taba taka asvAdhyAya kAla hai| 10. raja-udghAta-vAyu ke kAraNa AkAza meM cAroM ora dhUli chA jAtI hai / jaba taka yaha dhUli phailI rahatI hai, svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| uparokta dasa kAraNa AkAza sambandhI prasvAdhyAya ke haiN| praudArika zarIra sambandhI dasa anadhyAya 11-12-13 haDDI, mAMsa aura rudhira-paMcendriya tiryaMca kI haDDI, mAMsa aura rudhira yadi sAmane dikhAI deM, to jaba taka vahA~ se ve vastue~ uThAI na jAe~ taba taka asvAdhyAya hai| vRttikAra Asa-pAsa ke 60 hAtha taka ina vastuoM ke hone para asvAdhyAya mAnate haiM / isI prakAra manuSya sambandhI asthi, mAMsa aura rudhira kA bhI anadhyAya mAnA jAtA hai| vizeSatA itanI hai ki inakA asvAdhyAya sau hAtha taka tathA eka dina-rAta kA hotA hai| strI ke mAsika dharma kA asvAdhyAya tIna dina taka / bAlaka evaM bAlikA ke janma kA asvAdhyAya kramazaH sAta evaM ATha dina paryanta kA mAnA jAtA hai| 14. azuci-mala-mUtra sAmane dikhAI dene taka asvAdhyAya hai / 15. zmazAna-zmazAnabhUmi ke cAroM ora sau-sau hAtha paryanta asvAdhyAya mAnA jAtA hai / 16. candragrahaNa-candragrahaNa hone para jaghanya aATha, madhyama bAraha aura utkRSTa solaha prahara paryanta svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| 17. sUryagrahaNa-sUryagrahaNa hone para bhI kramaza: pATha, bAraha aura solaha prahara paryanta asvAdhyAyakAla mAnA gayA hai|
Page #530
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [anadhyAyakAla 15. patana--kisI bar3e mAnya rAjA athavA rASTrapuruSa kA nidhana hone para jaba taka usakA dAhasaMskAra na ho, taba taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / athavA jaba taka dUsarA adhikArI sattArUDha na ho, taba taka zanaiH zanaiH svAdhyAya karanA caahie| 16. rAjavyudgraha-samIpastha rAjAoM meM paraspara yuddha hone para jaba taka zAnti na ho jAe, taba taka aura usake pazcAt bhI eka dina-rAtri svAdhyAya nahIM kreN| 20. audArika zarIra-upAzraya ke bhItara paMcendriya jIva kA vadha ho jAne para jaba taka kalevara par3A rahe, taba taka tathA 100 hAtha taka yadi nirjIva kalevara par3A ho to svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| asvAdhyAya ke uparokta 10 kAraNa audArika zarIra sambandhI kahe gaye haiN| 21-28. cAra mahotsava aura cAra mahApratipadA-ASADha-pUNimA, Azvina-pUrNimA, kArtikapUrNimA aura caitra-pUrNimA ye cAra mahotsava haiM / ina pUrNimAoM ke pazcAt Ane vAlI pratipadA ko mahApratipadA kahate haiN| inameM svAdhyAya karane kA niSedha hai| 26-32. prAtaH, sAyaM, madhyAhna aura ardharAtri-prAtaH sUrya ugane se eka ghar3I pahile tathA eka ghar3o pIche / sUryAsta hone se eka ghar3I pahale tathA eka ghar3I pIche / madhyAhna arthAt dopahara meM eka ghar3I Age aura eka ghar3I pIche evaM ardharAtri meM bhI eka ghar3I Age tathA eka ghar3I pIche svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| 00
Page #531
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI prAgama prakAzana samiti, byAvara arthasahayogI sadasyoM ko zubha nAmAvalI mahAstambha saMrakSaka 1. zrI seTha mohanamalajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 1. zrI biradIcaMdajI prakAzacaMdajI talesarA, pAlI 2. zrI gulAbacandajI mAMgIlAlajI surANA, 2. zrI jJAnarAjajI kevalacandajI mUthA, pAlI sikandarAbAda 3. zrI premarAjajI jatanarAjajI mahatA, mer3atA siTI 3. zrI pukharAjajI zizodiyA, byAvara 4. zrI zA0 jaDAvamalajI mANakacandajI betAlA, 4. zrI sAyaramalajI jeThamalajI corar3iyA, baiMgalora bAgalakoTa 5. zrI premarAjajI bhaMvaralAlajI zrIzrImAla, durga 5. zrI hIrAlAlajI pannAlAlajI caupar3A, byAvara 6. zrI esa. kizanacandajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 6. zrI mohanalAlajI nemIcaMdajI lalavANI, 7. zrI kaMvaralAlajI baitAlA, gohATI cAMgATolA 8. zrI seTha khIMvarAjajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 7. zrI dIpacaMdajI candanamalajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 6. zrI gumAnamalajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 8. zrI pannAlAlajI bhAgacandajI botharA, cAMgA10. zrI esa. bAdala candajI coraDiyA, madrAsa TolA 11. zrI je. dulIcandajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 6. zrImatI sirekuvara bAI dharmapatnI sva. zrI sugana-' 12. zrI esa. ratanacandajI coraDiyA, madrAsa caMdajI jhAmar3a, madurAntakam / 13. zrI je. annarAjajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 10. zrI bastImalajI mohanalAlajI boharA 14. zrI esa. sAyaracandajI coraDiyA, madrAsa (K.GE.) jAr3ana 15 zrI prAra. zAntilAlajI uttamacandajI cora- 11. zrI thAnacaMdajI mehatA, jodhapura r3iyA, madrAsa 12 zrI bhairudAnajI lAbhacaMdajI surANA, nAgaura 16. zrI siremalajI hIrAcandajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 13. zrI khUbacandajI gAdiyA, byAvara 17. zrI je. hukmIcandajI corar3iyA madrAsa / 14. zrI mizrIlAlajI dhanarAjajI vinAyakiyA, stambha sadasya byAvara 1. zrI agaracandajI phatecandajI pArakha, jodhapura 15. zrI indracaMdajI baida, rAjanAdagAMva 2. zrI jasarAjajI gaNezamalajI saMcetI, jodhapura 16. zrI rAvatamalajI bhIkamacaMdajI pagAriyA, 3. zrI tilokacaMdajI sAgaramalajI saMcetI, madrAsa bAlAghATa 4. zrI pUsAlAlajI kistUracaMdajI surANA, kaTaMgI 17 zrI gaNezamalajI dharmIcaMdajI kAMkariyA, TaMgalA 5. zrI prAra. prasannacandajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 18. zrI suganacandajI bokar3iyA, indaura 6. zrI dIpacandajI bokar3iyA, madrAsa 16 zrI harakacaMdajI sAgaramalajI betAlA, indaura 7. zrI mUlacandajI corar3iyA, kaTaMgI 20. zrI raghunAthamalajI likhamIcaMdajI lor3hA, cAMgA8. zrI vardhamAna iNDasTrIja, kAnapura TolA 6. zrI mAMgIlAlajI mizrIlAlajI saMcetI, durga 21. zrI siddhakaraNajI zikharacandajI baida, cAMgATolA
Page #532
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 450] [sadasya-nAmAvalI m 22. zrI sAgaramalajo noratamalajI pIMcA, madrAsa 8. zrI phUlacandajI mautamacandajI kAMTheDa, pAlI 23. zrI mohanarAjajo mukanacandajo bAliyA, 6. zrI ke. pukharAjajI bAphaNA, madrAsa ahamadAbAda 10. zrI rUparAjajI jodharAjajI mUthA, dillI 24. zrI kezaromalajI jaMvarIlAlajo talesarA, pAlI 11. zrI mohanalAlajI maMgalacaMdajI pagAriyA, rAyapura 25. zrI ratanacaMdajI uttamacaMdajI modI, byAvara 22. zrI nathamalajI mohanalAlajI laNiyA, caNDAvala 26. zrI dharmocaMdajo bhAgacaMdajo boharA, jhUThA 13. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI gautamacandajI pagAriyA, 27. zrI chogamalajo hemarAjajo lor3hA, DoMDolohArA kuzAlapurA 28. zrI guNacaMdajI dalocaMdajI kaTAriyA, bellArI 14. zrI uttamacaMdajI mAMgIlAlajI, jodhapUra 26. zrI mUlacaMdajI sujAnamalajI saMcetI, jodhapura 15. zrI mUlacandajI pArakha, jodhapura 30. zrI sI0 amaracaMdajI botharA, madrAsa 16. zrI sumeramalajI mer3atiyA, jodhapura 31. zrI bhaMvarIlAlajI mulacaMdajI sarANA, madrAsa 17. zrI gaNezamalajI nemIcandajI TAMTiyA, jodhapura 32. zrI bAdalacaMdajI jugarAjajI mehatA, indaura 18. zrI udayarAjajI pukharAjajI saMcetI, jodhapura 33. zrI lAlacaMdajI mohanalAlajI koThArI, goThana 16. zrI bAdaramalajI pukharAjajI baMTa, kAnapura 34. zrI hIrAlAlajI pannAlAlajI caupar3A, ajamera 20. zrImatI sundarabAI goThI W/o zrI tArAcandajI 35. zrI mohanalAlajI pArasamalajI pagAriyA, goThI, jodhapura baiMgalora 21. zrI rAyacaMdajI mohanalAlajI, jodhapura 36. zrI bhaMvarImalajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 22. zrI ghaMvaracaMdajI rUparAjajI, jodhapura 37. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI goThI, madrAsa 23. zrI bhavaralAlajI mANakacaMdajI sUrANA, madrAsa 38. zrI jAlamacaMdajI rikhabacaMdajI vAphanA, grAgarA 24. zrI jaMvarIlAlajI amaracandajI koThArI, byAvara 36. zrI ghevaracaMdajI pukharAjajI bhuraTa, gohaattii| 25. zrI mANakacandajI kizanalAlajI, mer3atAsiTI 40. zrI jabaracaMdajI gelar3A, madrAsa 26. zrI mohanalAlajI gulAbacandajI catara, byAvara 41. zrI jar3AvamalajI suganacaMdajI, madrAsa 27. zrI jasarAjajI jaMvarIlAlajI dhArIvAla, jodhapura 42. zrI pukharAjajI vijayarAjajI, madrAsa 28. zrI mohanalAlajI campAlAlajI goThI, jodhapura 43. zrI cenamalajI surANA TrasTa, madrAsa 26. zrI nemIcaMdajI DAliyA mehatA, jodhapura 44. zrI laNakaraNajI rikhabacaMdajI loDhA, madrAsa 30. zrI tArAcaMdajI kevalacaMdajI karNAvaTa, jodhapura 45 zrI sUrajamalajI sajjanarAjajI mahetA, koppala 31. zrI prAsUmala eNDa kaM0, jodhapura 32. zrI pukharAjajI lor3hA, jodhapura sahayogI sadasya 33. zrImato suganIbAI W/o zrI mizrIlAlajI 1. zrI devakaraNajI zrIcandajo DosI, mer3atAsiTI sAMDa, jodhapura 2. zrImatI chaganIbAI vinAyakiyA, byAvara 34. zrI baccharAjajo surANA, jodhapura 3. zrI pUnamacaMdajI nAhaTA, jodhapura / 35. zrI harakacandajI mehatA, jodhapura / bhaMvaralAlajI vijayarAjajo kAMkariyA. 36. zrI devarAjajI lAbhacaMdajI mer3atiyA, jodhapura villIpuram 37. zrI kanakarAjajI madanarAjajo goliyA, 5. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI caupar3A, byAvara jodhapura 6. zrI vijayarAjajI ratanalAlajI catara, byAvara 38 zrI ghevaracandajI pArasamalajI TAMTiyA jodhapura 7. zrI bI. gajarAjajI bokar3iyA, selama 39. zrI mAMgIlAlajI corar3iyA, kucerA mrr 4.
Page #533
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sadasya-nAmAvalI ] [451 40. zrI saradAramalajI surANA, bhilAI 66. zrI hIrAlAlajI hastImalajI dezalaharA,bhilAI 41. zrI prokacaMdajI hemarAja jI sonI, durga 70. zrI varddhamAna sthAnakavAsI jaina zrAvakasaMgha, 42. zrI sUrajakaraNajI surANA, madrAsa dallI-rAjaharA 43. zrI ghIsUlAlajI lAlacaMdajI pArakha, durga / 71. zrI campAlAlajI buddharAjajI bAphaNA, byAvara 44. zrI pukharAjajI boharA, (jaina TrAnsaporTa kaM.) 72. zrI gaMgArAmajI indracaMdajI boharA, kucerA jodhapura 73. zrI phateharAjajI nemIcaMdajI karNAvaTa, kalakattA 45. zrI campAlAlajI sakalecA, jAlanA 74. zrI bAlacaMdajI thAnacandajI bhuraTa, 46. zrI premarAjajI mIThAlAlajI kAmadAra, kalakattA baiMgalora 75. zrI sampatarAjajI kaTAriyA, jodhapura 47. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI mUthA eNDa sansa, jayapura 76. zrI jaMvarIlAlajI zAMtilAlajI surANA, 48. zrI lAlacaMdajo motIlAlajI gAdiyA, baiMgalora bolArama 46. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI navaratnamalajI sAMkhalA, 77. zrI kAnamalajI koThArI, dAdiyA meTTapAliyama 78. zrI pannAlAlajI motIlAlajI surANA, pAlI 50. zrI pukharAjajI challANI, karaNagullI 76. zrI mANakacaMdajI ratanalAlajI muNota, TaMgalA 51. zrI prAsakaraNajI jasarAja jI pArakha, durga 80. zrI cimmanasiMhajI mohanasiMhajI lor3hA, byAvara 52. zrI gaNezamalajI hemarAjajI sonI, bhilAI 81. zrI riddhakaraNajI rAvatamalajI bhuraTa, gauhATI 53. zrI amRtarAjajI jasavantarAjajI mehatA, 82. zrI pArasamalajI mahAvIracaMdajI bAphanA, goThana mer3atAsiTI 23. zrI phakIracaMdajI kamalacaMdajI zrIzrImAla. 54. zrI ghevaracaMdajI kizoramalajI pArakha, jodhapura kucerA 55. zrI mAMgIlAlajI rekhacaMdajI pArakha, jodhapura 84. zrI mA~gIlAlajI madanalAlajI corar3iyA, bhairUdA 56. zrI munnIlAlajI mUlacaMdajI gulecchara, jodhapura 85. zrI sohanalAlajI laNakaraNajI surANA, kucerA 57. zrI ratanalAlajI lakhapatarAjajI, jodhapura 86. zrI ghosUlAlajI, pArasamalajI, jaMvarIlAlajI 58. zrI jIvarAjajI pArasamalajI koThArI, mer3atA koThArI, goThana siTI 87. zrI saradAramalajI eNDa kampanI, jodhapura 59. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI rikhabacaMdajI nAhaTA, nAgaura 88. zrI campAlAlajI hIrAlAlajI bAgarecA, 60. zrI mAMgIlAlajI prakAzacandajI rUNavAla, maisUra jodhapura 61. zrI pukharAjajI boharA, pIpaliyA kalAM 86. zrI pukharAjajI kaTAriyA, jodhapura 62. zrI harakacaMdajI jugarAjajI bAphanA, baiMgalora 10. zrI indracandajI mukanacandajI, indaura 63. zrI candanamalajI premacaMdajI modI, bhilAI 11. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI bAphaNA, indaura 64. zrI bhIvarAjajI bAghamAra, kucerA 12. zrI jeThamalajI modI, indaura 65. zrI tilokacaMdajI premaprakAzajI, ajamera 63. zrI bAlacandajI amaracandajI modI, byAvara 66. zrI vijayalAlajI premacaMdajI gulecchA, 64. zrI kundanamalajI pArasamalajI bhaMDArI rAjanAMdagA~va 65. zrI kamalAkaMvara lalavANI dharmapatnI zrI sva. 67. zrI rAvatamalajI chAjer3a, bhilAI pArasamalajI lalavANI, goThana 68. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI DUMgaramalajI kAMkariyA, 66. zrI akhecaMdajI lUNakaraNajI bhaNDArI, kalakattA bhilAI 17. zrI suganacandajI saMcetI, rAjanAMdagA~va
Page #534
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4 52] [ sadasya nAmAvalI 18. zrI prakAzacaMdajI jaina, nAgaura 116. zrImatI rAmakuMvarabAI dharmapatnI zrI cAMdamalaja' 66. zrI kuzAlacaMdajI rikhabacaMdajI surANA, lor3hA, bambaI bolArama 117. zrI mA~gIlAlajI uttamacaMdajI bAphaNA, baiMgalora 100. zrI lakSmIcaMdajI azokakumArajI zrIzrImAla, 118. zrI sAMcAlAlajI bAphaNA, auraMgAbAda kucerA 116. zrI bhIkamacandajI mAraNakacandajI khAbiyA, 101. zrI gUdar3amalajI campAlAlajI, goThana (kuDAlora) madrAsa 102. zrI tejarAja jI koThArI, mAMgaliyAvAsa 120. zrImatI anopakuvara dharmapatnI zrI campAlAlajI 103. zrI sampatarAjajI corar3iyA, madrAsa saMghavI, kucerA 104. zrI amaracaMdajI chAjer3a, pAdu bar3I 121. zrI sohanalAlajI sojatiyA, thAMvalA 105. zrI jugarAjajI dhanarAjajI baramecA, madrAsa 122. zrI campAlAlajI bhaNDArI, kalakattA 106. zrI pukharAjajI nAharamalajI lalavANI, madrAsa 123. zrI bhIkamacaMdajI gaNezamalajI caudharo, 107. zrImatI kaMcanadevI va nirmalAdevI, madrAsa dhUliyA 108. zrI dule rAjajI bhaMvaralAlajI koThArI, jajI kizanalAlajI tAteDa, kuzAlapurA sikandarAbAda 106. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI mAMgIlAlajI betAlA, Deha 125. zrI mizrIlAlajI sajjanalAlajI kaTAriyA, 110. zrI jIvarAjajI bhaMvaralAlajI, coraDiyA sikandarAbAda 126. zrI vardhamAna sthAnakavAsI jaina zrAvaka saMgha, 111. zrI mAMgIlAlajI zAMtilAlajI rUNavAla, bagar3Inagara harasolAva 127. zrI pukharAjajI pArasamalajI lalavANI, 112. zrI cAMdamalajI dhanarAjajI modI, ajamera bilAr3A 113. zrI rAmaprasanna jJAnaprasAra kendra, candrapura 128. zrI TI. pArasamalajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 114. zrI bhUramalajI dullIcaMdajI bokar3iyA, mer3atA 126. zrI motIlAlajI pAsUlAlajI boharA siTI eNDa kaM., baiMgalora 115. zrI mohanalAlajI dhArIvAla, pAlI 130. zrI sampatarAjajI surANA, manamAr3a
Page #535
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AgamaprakAzana samiti dvArA adyAvadhi prakAzita Agama-sUtra granthAMka nAma 1. AcArAMgasUtra [pra. bhAga] 2. AcArAMgasUtra [dvi. bhAga] 3. upAsakadazAMgasUtra pRSTha 426 508 250 640 xy 4. jJAtAdharmakathAMgasUtra 5. antakRddazAMgasUtra 6. anuttarovavAiyasUtra 120 824 50) 7. sthAnAMgasUtra 8. samavAyAMgasUtra 9. sUtrakRtAMgasUtra [pra. bhAga] 10. sUtrakRtAMgasUtra [dvi. bhAga] 11. vipAkasUtra 364 562 Yu 280 25 ni 30 34 208 25 anuvAdaka-sampAdaka zrIcanda surAnA 'sarasa' zrIcanda surAnA 'sarasa' DaoN. chaganalAla zAstrI (ema. e., pI-eca. DI.) paM0 zobhAcandra bhArilla sAdhvI divyaprabhA, (ema. e., pI-eca. DI.) sAdhvI muktiprabhA, (ema. e., pI-eca. DI.) paM0 hIrAlAla zAstrI paM0 hIrAlAla zAstrI 30) zrIcanda surAnA 'sarasa' zrIcanda surAnA 'sarasa' anu. paM. rozanalAla zAstrI sampA. paM. zobhAcandra bhArilla anu. sAdhvI umarAvakuMvara 'arcanA' 28) sampA. kamalA jaina 'jIjI' ema. e. DaoN. chaganalAla zAstrI amaramuni ratanamuni vANIbhUSaNa jJAnamuni jainabhUSaNa anu. muni pravINaRSi sampA. paM. zobhAcandra bhArilla amaramuni jJAnamuni jainabhUSaNa rAjendra muni zAstrI devakumAra jaina amaramuni mahAsatI puSpavatI mahAsatI suprabhA 12. nandIsUtra 252 13. aupapAtikasUtra 242 14. vyAkhyAprajJaptisUtra [pra. bhAga] 568 15. rAjapraznIyasUtra 284 16. prajJApanAsUtra [pra. bhAga] 568 17. praznavyAkaraNasUtra 18. vyAkhyAprajJaptisUtra [dvi. bhAga] 666 20. prajJApanAsUtra [dvi. bhAga] 542 19. uttarAdhyayanasUtra 842 21. nirayAvalikAsUtra 22. vyAkhyAprajJaptisUtra[tRtIya bhAga] 836 23. dazavai kAlikasUtra 24. AvazyakasUtra 176 Jain Education international FOTIVE & Personer som www.alndlbrary.org